《The Extra's Dominance》 Chapter 1 The Beginning! I want an exciting life. ''My life is boring.'' I thought when I was 14 years old. I''m an orphan pretty much since I was born, I don''t even know who my parents are as they abandoned me near the orphanage after some weeks I was born. There''s nothing special with me, even my name ''Cole'' just means ck, how special is that? When I turned 16 years old, I developed a hobby of reading novels, when I started reading, it was just to pass time but novels are more entertaining than I thought and I got hooked in it. Since then I would read novels whenever I have the time to. When I''m reading novels, it feels like something inside me is getting filled, I felt new emotions. And it made me think that maybe, this life is still worth living. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not nning to kill myself. It''s just that I''m so bored in the past that I thought dying might not be that bad. If you ask me why I''m still alive in that time, I''ll probably just answer ''Because I''m not dead yet.'' So reading novels really means a lot to me. I got a schrship when I was 18 years old in a small university in my neighborhood of the orphanage I was in, but I still need money to provide to my daily needs and some school stuffs that time. So I found myself a job even though I''mzy. Also reading novels is slowly getting boring for me at that time, it seems that I can''t find a novel that I can enjoy, which is bad for me because it''s the only thing that I really enjoy doing. And then one day I thought: ''If I can''t find a novel that I like, why not just make one myself then?'' Which might be the best solution because it may also solve my money problem. So I did made one. Creating a novel is harder than I thought, sometimes I would suddenly stop midway then continue it againter, or when I was about to finish a chaper, a new idea will pop out in my mind, but in the end, I did created one. My first novel was inspired from a novel that I really like, I got the idea there then create a different story out of it. Surprisingly, people started reading my novel, and reading theirments about it made me happy, so I started enjoying writing novels. I continued writing novels, again and again, until now the present time. And I was currently 29 years old. *** "Haa..." A sigh came out from my mouth as I finished publishing thetest chapter of my current ongoing novel. "Now what?" I asked myself. Writing is fun, but after that, I got nothing else to do. I was so bored. So I started reading thements and reviews about my ongoing novel. Manyments are positive but some are negative, they doesn''t affect me anymore, it''s pretty much normal anyway, I can''t satisfy everyone so I just continued writing based on my taste, not caring about them. Ping! "Hm?" Then while reading thements, I recieved a mail. And out of boredom, I opened it. Click- Then a weird and confusing mail greeted me. ===== [YOUR WORK HAS BEEN SELECTED BY A HIGHER BEING!] [Congrattions! A Higher Being will use your work for their new creation! And in exchange, they will grant your wish, and add some bonus rewards too!] ===== "What the hell is this?" I grumble and frowned after reading the content of the mail, it just doesn''t make sense at all. I was about to close the mail without replying, because replying will be just a waste of time. Swaahh¡ª When sudden bright light erupted from my whole body and dyed the whole room white. "Argh! What the fuck?" I screamed. The lighting from my body was so bright that it looks like that I''m some godly shit that descended from heaven. Strangely though, the light doesn''t hurt my eyes, but I can''t see anything except the color white. "What the fuck is happening?!" I eximed again. ''Okay, let''s calm down.'' I tried to calm myself down and started racking my brain. But while I''m thinking, I suddenly felt like I''m being ''sucked'' into something. "OKAY! WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?! THIS IS SO CREEPY!" I yelled unconsciously, I can''t see anything so I''m panicking. Calling for help didn''te to mind, why? Because what''s happening to me doesn''t feel dangerous at all, it''s just creepy and weird, and I bet nobody can help me in this kind of situation. Worst case scenario, the one trying to help me would get caught up in this phenomenon. I''m also an introvert with a small number of friends, so I bet nobody will help me anyway. Yep, even in this weird happenings, I''m still assessing the situation. I developed something when I was a kid, that in any asion or happening, my thoughts or thinking will still work properly. Which is good because just panicking without thinking wouldn''t do anything good to me in any way. So what conclusion I got in the midst of this situation by racking my brain? Nothing. So I just stopped struggling and shut my mouth. "Thanks for nothing brain..." I mumbled as I stayed still. Anything I do will be just a waste of time and energy, so I just went with the flow. Let''s just wait and see what will happen, then decide what to do next after that. ''I''m bored anyway.'' So I stood still doing nothing, letting the weird sucking phenomenon have its way. "This better be good." I mumbled. That''s thest thing I remember as my consciousness got cut off after that. *** I don''t know how long I was out but after I regained my consciousness, I immediately opened my eyes and sat up. And looking around me. ''Um... Where?'' Is what I thought after seeing my surroundings, I''m sitting on a bed, I''m in a small unfamiliar room with very few furnitures, all the items in the room are just for a daily needs of a single person. "There''s even no TV." Anyway, I continued to look around. First I thought that maybe I''m in a hospital room, but there''s no medical equipment around, so It''s likely that I''m not. "Let''s explore the room first." I got up from the bed and started roaming around the room. Moving my body feels a bit weird but I thought it''s just the effect of the light before or me fainting so I didn''t mind it. "Messy." p I mumbled after seeing the room messy as hell, it''s like someone is moving out. "Let''s clean up too while we''re on it." I know this isn''t my room but the mess is bothering me, so while organizing my thoughts, I''m also cleaning the room. After some time, I went to the bathroom with the thought of checking the toilet, and as soon as I entered the bathroom, I got greeted by a huge mirror. I was shocked. "Dirty." I muttered. The mirror got dirt marks all over it, so I started cleaning it. Just after 5 minutes of cleaning the mirror, that I noticed that the mirror is reflecting, not me, but someone else I don''t know. "Who the hell?" I started moving and the reflection moved the same way I did, I tried finding another mirror because maybe this one is just special, but all the mirrors I tried are the same. "No way." I mumbled. Disbelief washed all over my body as I sat on the bed while holding a small circr mirror. I''m not stupid so I know that either I got transmigrated into another body or the owner of this room is a jerk that bought defective mirrors and ced it all over the room. Looking at the mirror in my hand again. It''s showing an average looking young man, all of his facial features are not worth mentioning except for his sharp eyes, and I think the sharp eyes are he cool, he have ck eyes and deep-ck hair. My previous body was also skinny but this body is skinnier, and maybe because it''s identical, moving now feels normal. "Can someone exin me what''s happening?" I asked. And right after that, a transparent window that just normally appears in fantasy stories or games appeared in front of me. Looks like it came from the watch-like device I''m wearing. I was startled but calmed down right away because waking up in a different body is more surprising than this transparent window. "Since when did I have this thing on me?" I asked looking at the watch device in my right wrist. No answer came, just the transparent window remain, it have something written on it so I tried reading it. [Hello you inferior being, be d because what''s happening to you right now is a rare thing! Just shut up and your additional rewards will be given with a few exnation soon.] I don''t who sent this message but it sure is cocky. And not long after that, another transparent window appeared before me, then letters started to appear in it. [You received 2 traits and 1 skill!] Is what it said. After reading what''s on the window, I can''t help but tilt my head. "What is that for?" I asked, luckily(?) I recieved a reply from the same window, the letters changed as a form of replying to my question. [Please shut up, I''ll exin it soon.] But when I read its reply, a frown formed in my face. ''Jerk.'' I thought. [Bastard, I can read your thoughts.] ''Then better you shit.'' Looks like I canmunicate with this thing. [At least call me ''System'' you punk.] "Yeah, sure, whatever." The system doesn''t just project words and sentences tomunicate with me, I can hear a voice inside my mind saying the same thing what the system writes in real time, so I concluded that the voice inside my head and the system are the same. The voice sounds robotic that it''s hard to distinguish if it''s from a boy or a girl, but I''m sure annoyed hearing voice inside my head. "Whatever, just start exining things to me." [Then shut up, well anyway you received 2 traits and 1 skill.] "I know, you just said that earlier." [...] After a pause, the system continued, ignoring my words. [Well anyway, this is what you received:] After the system said that, a new transparent window appeared. ===== [TRAITS] [SKILL] ===== Right before me are the so called rewards that I received. "Hey system, what are this for?" [Try pressing the rewards, they have exnations attached with them.] I immediately pressed the only ''skill'' in the rewards and another blueish transparent window appeared. ===== -Lets you emit pressure or aura of an monarch. This skill reacts on your emotions. -The skill''s strength is based on how much mana you use and the skill''s level. ===== Staring at the exnation in front of me made my heart beat faster, I''m getting excited, I don''t know why, but it''s a good feeling for me. [You received that skill because you are like the creator of this ce.] "Me? Creator? Why?" [Check the other things you got first, Tsk, you''re so nosy.] I know the system have a point but I really want to p it. Too bad my hand just pass through it. ''What a shame.'' [Bitch, what did you just tried to do?] I ignored the weird ''thing'' and checked the first ''trait'' I got. ===== -Makes it easier for you to understand and learn things, it also improve your memory drastically. ===== "This is what I really need right now as I still don''t understand what''s going on." I said with a smile as soon as I read its effects. [The Higher Being also predicted that that''s the case, so they personally selected for you.] The system said. "Ohh, really? That Higher Being thing is so nice... And here I thought you''re the Higher Being, guess you''re just a product huh." [Well, I''m still a superior being than you so nothing change, peasant.] "Your insult is getting harsher by time." [So what?] "Aren''t I like... Your customer?" [Your mom.] Then the system tried to insult me more. "I never met my mom." I casually replied. [...] "..." Then an awkward silence engulfed the room. [Shit, I''m sorry.] The system apologized, it''s pretty creepy honestly. "No it''s fine, I don''t care either way, growing up without parents is better than growing up with irresponsible one." That''s my personal opinion. [Just... Sorry. Thest ''trait'' is what I selected for you, I was just created like an hour ago just to help you as one of your rewards, and I already have the knowledges I need to help you.] I don''t know why, but the system got surprisingly nice and started exining about itself. I pressed thest ''trait'' that is to be said the system picked just for me. ===== -Uses attentions that you gained to boost your growth. -The strength of the growth boost changes based on how much attentions you are receiving. ===== "..." I nkly looked at the transparent window as I re-read the trait''s description again and again. After snapping out from my daze, my head shifted at the system''s direction and red at it. "You bitch! Are you telling me to be a attention whore?!" [Well... First, I picked that just to mess with you... Sorry.] I didn''t talked and just continued to re at the system. [But hey look, it will help you on your training, right? I''m sure that you need it.] "How am I gonna need it?" I asked with a hint of curiosity. ''Why would I need to train anyway?'' [Check your status.] The system said. I looked at it doubtfully for a second then... ''Status'' I muttered in my mind. And another transparent window appeared in front of me. ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:F- Mana Control:F Strength:F- Agility:F- Stamina:F- Intelligence:E- Luck:E- Charm:F- [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== [Oh, you can open it without me teaching you.] "I''m not that stupid, people withmon sense can do that too." I read a lot of fantasy novels so I know. Then scanned through ''My status''. "But isn''t this stats way too low? What happened to the charm?" Iined. I don''t know anything about this status thing, but seeing the Fs, I know it''s not good. "And my new name is ''Raven''? It have the same meaning as my previous name, just cooler." After that, I started asking the system questions to quench the questions running through my head. Chapter 2 First Time It''s been 2 days since I transmigrated, and I learned a lot of things thanks to the system. ording to the system, I''m inside my novel, the one I''m currently working on, I forgot the title of it as the ''Higher Being'' made me. I don''t know why. I still remember its contents as they let me keep it, they said it''s the only way for me to survive. And about the ''Higher Beings''. ''Higher Beings'' are said to be the ones who create universes. In Earth it is said that only about 5% of the universe has been investigated, so imagine having a lot. Anyway, a Higher Being created a universe based on my novel. And the ce I''m currently on, is the center of that universe, where the story will happen. Also, my novel didn''t get selected because it''s the best, they said that although it''s interesting, many other novels are better than mine, and I can''t deny that. The Higher Being selected my novel because it has potential, also the restrictions for recreating it as a universe are low. They also mentioned that things that weren''t in my novel are bound to happen as it''s an ongoing novel that wasn''t finish, and have a lot of loopholes in it. Which is what I expected after learning the fact that the higher being created a universe based on my ongoing novel. The system also said that even though Higher Beings are powerful, they still have restrictions in using their powers or authority, that''s why they gave me rewards as they used my novel for their work. In my case, I want to live an exciting life so they just threw me inside my novel. I don''t know what to feel about that one, but in the end, I just let it go as thinking about it for too much sounds troublesome. I asked the system why the Higher Beings create universes, its answer is: [Because that''s the only thing they do, and after creating a lot of universe, they will rise to a higher position and gain more authority.] Currently, that''s a very useless information for me, so I didn''t pry about it, and using my trait for too long gave me a migraine. Looks like it''s too much for me to handle such information. Also this body I''m possessing is solely made just for me, which is good because my guilt might haunt me to death if it''s not. It even have its own background. I have parents and a 4 years old little sister. I''m an orphan in the past so I don''t know how to react to those things, but they''ve been messaging me through my watch-like device for the past 2 days, and they seems to be a good and loving family. I''m 17 years old, this body to be exact, I''m 29 years old mentally. Oh, it''s also pretty huge down. Heh. The system also said my looks can''t be upgraded because they said it will be an abuse of power so they just made my eyes cool,me. They create universes but can''t make my looks good? Bulllshit, well the eyes are really cool though not gonna lie. Anyway, even through I don''t have a single book in possession, I can use wifi anywhere and anytime I want using the watch-like device on my wrist, I almost thought of it as a god, but the system said this device ismon in this and it''s called ''V.D'' or ''Versatile Device''. So I started learning about this ce or to be exact '' with the help of V.D and . Turns out that I''m in a fantasy theme world in a modern time that have dungeons, ability users, heroes, monsters, beasts, demons, and other races like elves, dwarves, and even dragons. Which is the same setting I remember from my novel. The year now is 2080, it''s pretty much predictable now that there was a cataclysm that happened. 120 years ago, huge portals appeared all over the world and disasters engulfed the, along the cataclysm are the appearance of demons, monters, beasts, dungeons, other races, and ability users. And 80 years after that, the humans adjusted to the changes. That is when ns, guilds, and heroes appeared. Guilds and ns are group or organization full of heroes that helps and supports each other. While heroes are ability users that kills monsters or beasts, raid dungeons, and protects humanity from the demons, etc. Hero is the currently most wanted job by everyone as it''s profitable, though it carries a lot of risk being a hero so not just anyone can just be a hero. The other races have 1/4 of the world upied, the humans have 2/4, and the demons have 1/4 too. You may think that humans are winning but, no. Humans are weakpared to the other races and demons. The other races, or otherworlders can get morends if they decided to attack us, but they didn''t, saying that they will be no different from demons who did the same thing to them, so they respected us humans as the real residents of this. In exchange, the humans gave the otherworldersnds for them to stay. On the other hand, the demons are just starting to build up their power and preparing for the descends of the stronger demons and the demon lord. This developed advanced technologies because of the race called dwarves, which creates countless out-of-this-world artifacts making exploring fun. This is also called Earth and have the pretty much same history, but have different name of ces. I remember struggling on studying about different countries and ces so I just wrote a random bullshit like: "All countries and ces got destroyed and split apart by the cataclysm, the Earth''s surface got reformed and when humans started to rebuild ces, different names was attached to them as a sign of the new start of the humanity." With that, I can just make up names of ces and no one can refute them. Anyway, while learning things about this ce, I also discovered that I''m gonna be attending the academy where strong heroes came from, the [Lunar Academy]. I know you all know by now, but I''m in the same ss with the main characters. I don''t think that this body of mine with shitty stats can even enter Lunar academy, so why the hell am I ced in the best section?! Today is the 3rd day of May. I''ll attend the academy on the 1st day of June. ''I have less that a month...'' So I need to prepare, I need money. Yeah, money, I learned that my family have no money and just barely got me in the academy by borrowing money, I can''t hunt monster for money because I''m weak, I can''t get equipments that can help me because I''m still weak and I don''t have money, so I need to earn money first based on how much I mentioned it just by exining. ''How?'' Obviously by doing the only thing that I did for a decade of my life, writing novels. Fortunately the novels that I wrote doesn''t exist here in this world so it will not be counted as giarism. I''m the author of them anyway. But before that, I need to know what genres and plots are currently trending to know what novel I should post, and with my trait it will be a piece of cake. ''Probably...'' *** It''s been 2 weeks since I''ve been thrown in this world, I started doing training, just the basics like running, push ups, etc., then I read novels if I have time. I also read martial art books, with learning is easy, but my body is still weak so I can''t use the moves efficiently. Being an author in this world is a sess, I didn''t to publishingpanies. Instead I created my own pay to read site, it''s easy considering the advance technologies now with the V.D and even the help of the system. I also advertised it myself by spreading chapters that end with a cliffhanger and spreading rumors how good is it, heh. At first no one cared about it, but one time a bored person tried and liked it, rmended to others, and so on, the cycle is just like that, I''m earning money, it''s not that big, but it''s still counted as a sess. My pen name is [Night], I like things in simple, nobody know me anyway. Also since I''m having readers, the attentions that [Night] is getting are being used by my trait , boosting my growth. My daily routine is to eat, train, read, eat, write novel, eat, sleep, then redo again tomorrow, and the days after. *** 3 weeks had passed since I came here. In a week I will attend the academy, before that, I need things that will help me. ''Status'' ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:F Mana Control:F Strength:F Agility:F Stamina:F- Intelligence:E- Luck:E- Charm:F- [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== By the way the skill is already registered in this body before I possessed it, the same goes to the trait it''s attached in this body. It seems like this body always think calmly, the same goes to me so I should also have that trait. But having 2 same skills/traits is stupid so they just made the effects better. is a skill that predict and deduct things using the informations I possess or around me. makes my flow of thoughts smooth and clear in any situation, fortunately or unfortunately it doesn''t control my emotions. And another unfortunate thing, I don''t have any attack or defense skill. Be it trait or skill, I have none. That''s why I taught myself martial arts. "I ranked up, my stats also increased, well except for mana control and charm, fuck..." Why does my charm doesn''t increase? "Hey system." [What?] "Do you have like, you know a GPS function?" [Yeah, why?] "Great, help me find something." [You don''t know where is it?] "Err... I know, it''s just that it''s vague." [Vague? Why?] "I didn''t really put an exact location while writing it in the novel..." [You didn''t? Why?] "Because novel characters always acquire things with the strong help of luck, you know, lucky encounters like that." [Is that really your reason?] "Well, readers don''t like too much useless information, and describing ces is too bothersome." I replied honestly to make the system stop being nosy. [...] And it works. I can''t see the system but I can feel that it''s disappointed in me. "Awe on, your very existence is made just to help me." [Tsk, fine, so what''s the destination?] "Let''s go first to Red Wolves'' Mountain in the Aveeno City" The name of the city is based from its founder, well he died long ago so, who cares? *** I thought transportation rides are free as a privilege of being a student of the Lunar Academy. Turns out I can''t use that benefit yet because I''m still not attending Lunar, and I don''t have the Lunar''s student ID. Well, hurray for earning money. I arrived at the Aveeno City, and now climbing the Red Wolves'' Mountain, looks like in exchange for human''s advance technologies is their naming sense. Definitely not the author''s fault. As the name says, Red Wolves'' Mountain is a mountain with a lot of red wolf. Red wolves are beasts with the appearance of wolf, just red and slightly bigger. Beasts are normal animals that evolved because of being exposed to dense mana, they can be tamed but it''s hard and cost a lot of money because they eat monster cores. Monster cores are what you find inside monsters, all monsters have a core. Monster cores have different value depends on its mana concentration and grade. Anyway, I continued walking, I got a handgun in my right hand, and a dagger in my left hand, it''s for fighting. Carrying weapons is normal in this world because dungeon overflow can happen anytime. Though I still need a license to bring them with me, and because I''m enrolled to the Lunar, I already have a licence! I studied some dagger arts and evading techniques these past weeks as a preparation for this journey. Guns are considered as a weak weapon in this era where artifacts, armors and mana can be utilized. But it can still kill low ranked beings. Well what can I do? Gun is the only weapon I can wield. I don''t really know how to wield swords, spears or other weapons. While walking, I ran across 5 red wolves and my feet halted, they noticed me, so I got into my fighting stance while the wolves are ring at me, well my weapons to be precise. They''re about 15 meters away from me. -Grrrr... -Grahhh! -Grrrrrrh They''re wary at me and keep growling like an idiot. I closed my eyes. "Fuu..." And took a deep breathe. "Okay, can''t run here, everyone needs a first time experience." I mumbled, calming myself. My heart is beating so fast, am I afraid? No, I''m excited. Reopening my eyes. '''' I chanted in my mind. My thoughts then flowed calmly. '''' Upon activating the skill, heavy pressure pressed down on the wolves, their body stiffened and fear started to circte in their minds. Realizing the skill affected the red wolves, I aimed my gun toward the strogest looking red wolf. And pulled the trigger. Bang! Thud- After the sound of a gunshot, a sound of something falling followed. The one I shot have a hole in its head, and it was dead. "One" I mumbled as the corner of my lips started to rise. The other four red wolves then rushed at me realizing one of them is dead. ''Looks like they decided to fight.'' I may emit a heavy pressure but I''m still low ranked with lowe defence, I will die if I''m careless. '''' I activated Insight to predict the red wolves'' trajectories. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Then I consecutively shot 4 times. Thud- Another sound of something falling was heard. One red wolf was dead, one got wounded, and the other two dodged the bullets. "That''s two" They''re already near me, and two of them jumped toward me. I swiftly dashed backwards and pulled the trigger again. Bang! Thud- "Three" While the other one is still in midair, I crouched and dodged its tackle. When I was under the red wolf. sh! I shed its stomach open with the dagger in my left hand, and blood sshed all over my body. Thud- Then a falling sound was heard again. "Four" I muttered with a smile. -Graaarrrgh! But then I felt something bit my left leg. "Argh!" I looked down and saw the wounded red wolf biting my leg. It hurts but because of , I didn''t panic. Instead, I raised my left hand in the air and stabbed the red wolf''s body 3 times with my dagger. Thud- "Now that''s five." I killed five red wolves in about 1 minute. "Haaa..." Letting out a heavy sigh as, I deactivate my skills. I looked at my body covered in blood. "Dirty." I can''t help but frown. ''I thought my first battle will end with me unharmed, normally that what happens in novels.'' [You''re amazing for someone fighting for the first time! p p p.] The system appeared with apliment(?). "Shut up, you''re annoying." [...Bastard] I tried putting pressure to my wound to stop the bleeding, fortunately it''s not deep and red wolves doesn''t have poison on their fangs, I guess my luck stat is not just for disy. "I used quarter of my mana, even though it''s only for a minute, using skills simultaneously cost a lot of mana, not to mention my mana capacity is just average." I really wonder how this body got epted to Lunar. Anyways, I decided to camp near the ce because travelling with a wounded leg is stupid, and I''m not stupid. I already brought all the things that I will need tent, foods, medical kit, clothes, extra dagger, bullets, sleeping bag, and water cleaner. Hurray again for earning money before hand. "Oh right, the corpses." Beasts have no cores because they''re originally animals that evolved, but some of their body parts can be sold. Standing in front of a red wolf''s corpse, I frowned. "Well, shit." A curse came out of my mouth. "I don''t have a spatial storage, where should I put these?" I forgot something very important. "Argh! whatever." In the end I just dissected the corpses and decided to just bring the parts that sells well, and leave the rest, it will just rot on the way and it''s too heavy, I still have packed foods anyway. "Hey system do you have spacial storage?" I asked the system with a bit of expectation. [Nope, but it seems like I can acquire it.] "Right now?" I was excited at the thought of my problem being solved that easy. Though that excitement shattered at the system''s answer. [No] "Tsk, useless" [...] I kept grumbling while dissecting the red wolves'' corpses. Chapter 3 Ring Of Gluttony The red wolves I killed previously were weak, they''re rank beasts, I''m a rank higher, they also don''t have skills, while I have. Let''s just say red wolves are wolves but stronger, and red. So I''m not strong, they''re just weak. Anyway, I''ve been travelling for 2 days, the wound on my leg already healed thanks to the mana here in the mountain that helped me recover faster. I encounter red wolves from time to time and If possible I run away, why? Because what does unnecessary fight do? Body fatigues and injuries. I have a different objective, fighting every enemy I encounter on the way is just in stupid when you''re in a long journey, also bullets are expensive so I need to use it carefully. Well if I can''t run, then I''ll fight them. I do sneak attacks to prevent injuries and save bullets, I used the informations I gathered from my previous fights, so dealing with red wolves got easier and easier. "Hey system, how long till I get there?" I asked the system as I got bored walking for days. [If you continue your pace, you will arrive there tomorrow afternoon.] I don''t exactly know where I need to go, I just know it''s in the top right of this mountain. "Then that will be a total of 4 days, I need to get back in 3 days to attend the academy." I tried thinking on how to go back faster. "Maybe once I finished my objective, I''ll just roll my way down. I''m up the mountain anyway, gravity will do the deed for me." I jokingly said. [Based on the terrain and trees in the mountain, your n may lead to you having broken legs and arms, broken neck, internal injuries, broken spine or evena, anyway you won''t die because you''re sturdy enough, so have your way.] "..." I don''t know if the system is worried for me or just being a jerk, well I think it''s thetter. *** I arrived at my destination a day after that, fighting red wolves made the system''s prediction off because it''s already dark. I''m now in front of a wall-like stone structure, it looks like a natural nature formed rock wall, but it''s not. I started searching through the wall to find a switch that will open an entrance. "Why can''t I have my lucky encounter too? My luck is high you know." I grumbled while searching. I searched for half an hour and then... Click- With the sound of something being clicked, the wall trembled. And soon a passage appeared. "Good, let''s go." And without hesitation, I entered it. *** Not long after entering, I arrived in a room. In the room there''s a desk and a chair, and a lot of books scattered everywhere. "So messy." Sitting on the chair is a skeleton with a ring in its index finger. I then searched the scattered books until I found the books that I want. and I put the two books in my bag and headed where the skeleton is. I stood beside it. It''s a skeleton of a dead mage that has been researching like crazy about mana and magic, having lost the sense of time and not feeling hunger because of being toomitted in its research, the mage died without him/her realizing it. I don''t know its gender bacause I didn''t put any in the novel. "System" I called the system. It didn''t take long for it to answer. [Yeah?] "Can you appraise things?" [That''s easy for me.] It boastfully answered, well I''m used to it so I ignored it. "Appraise the ring in the skeleton''s finger." [Sure] Then the ring''s description was disyed in front of me. ===== [Ring of Gluttony] -Have a unique skill . -Absorb mana from anything. -50% of the mana absorbed will be transferred to the ring wearer. -When the absorbed mana surpasses your capacity, pain will be felt all over your body. -The skill have 60 seconds cooldown. ===== This ring is an artifact from the leader of a demonic cult that serves the Demon of Glutton. This skeleton here killed that leader and took this ring as a reward for granted. And this ring was acquired by just a mid-viin that exists to annoy the protagonist. "This is the best item for me considering my low mana, the future owner is just a mid-tier viin anyway, I need it for my survival." In the story, 10 years from now, demons and monsters will be stronger, and their poption will increase too. So I need to be strong enough for that time. I looked at the skeleton. "Can you appraise the skeleton?" I asked the system. [I can''t appraise it, maybe because it have no data in your novel. The Higher Being didn''t put any information about it too.] "I see." I feel a bit guilty to be honest, I''m just a human after all, I''m kinda responsible for it. Those characters in the novel that acts emotionless for survival is pretty much impossible for me. I''m just a bored author not an emotionless jerk. Looking at the skeleton again, I opened my mouth. "I don''t know what and who you are, but I''m gonna take some of your things and put them to better use." Then I took the ring from the skeleton. Right after I wore the ring, the room began to shake violently. "What the hell?!" I got no recollection of this happening in my novel. "Hey system, what''s happening?!" I asked the system. I feel that it knows something. And I was right. [The Higher Being said that some changes in the story will happen right? This is one of it, they said that the item is too good and easy to acquire, thus they decided to add a monster to guard it.] I frowned. "Guard?" [Yes, some of the Transcend Beings showed interests on you, so the Higher Being who created this universe gave you a challenge to boost their interest.] Because of howplicated it is, my trait activated on its own. "So basically that Higher shit wants to attract more audiences, so he decided to make me suffer?" [Right : )] "Then fuck the two of you!" I felt anger rise from my body because of the development. I started running toward the exit of the room. [Why me too? it''s not my fault.] "You didn''t told me earlier you shit!" I cursed at the system while speeding up. [You can''t escape from the guard, it''s faster than you.] "I know! But it''s better to fight in a wide area than this cramped room!" Upon the activation of , I also understood the situation I''m in. Not long I was out the room. Bam! Then something burst out from the entrance as soon as I exited. And that somethingnded on its four paws softly. What came out of the entrance looks like a red wolf, just way bigger and scarier than any red wolf I encountered, it also feels more dangerous than the other red wolves. It''s about 2 meters tall. And I was couple steps away from its side. "System! Appraise it!" I eximed while distancing myself from it. It''s still dark but wolves have good senses so hiding is pretty much useless. ===== [King Wolf] Rank:E- Strength:E- Agility:F+ Stamina:E- Intelligence:F- [Skills] ===== I don''t even have to read what''s the effects and functions of its skill, the name gave them all. And what''s with the naming sense again? "Fuck that''s 2 times higher than my rank! It even has skills!" Iined after reading the stat of the beast. I''m on the verge of ranking up but even If I did rank up it''s still a rank higher than me. "System! Focus my trait to that beast''s anatomy, can you do that?." [Yes I can.] "Great, then do it fast!" After that information about the King Wolf''s body entered my brain. Quarter of my mana got drained. I hid behind a tree about 20 meters away from it. Using the information I got about its anatomy, I can guess its obvious weak spots. '''' As I chanted those words in my mind. My mind calmed down and my thoughts flowed smoother, I''m still scared but I''m thinking calmly. "Fuuu..." I let out a sigh, and aimed my gun to its head. ''There''s no way out, so I should at least take the first hit to increase my chance of winning.'' I estimated that''s the case. So I pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! I shot 5 times consecutively, 3 hits the side of its head, 1 hit the right side of its body, and the other 1 missed. ''Now there''s no backing out.'' I still have 6 magazines left including the one loaded in my handgun now, each magazine have 10 bullets, so I still have 55 bullets. The side of the beast''s head bled but it''s not serious. The bullets didn''t even prated its skin properly. ''Shit!'' I cursed in my mind as the King Wolf faced my direction. It then grinned and ran toward me. I held my handgun up with both of my hands, aimed at the King Wolf. Then shot again. Bang! Bang! Bang! But the King Wolf dodged all the 3 bullets. "Fuck." The King wolf was now in front of me. I rolled sideways to dodge the King wolf''s tackle. Bam! Crash¡ª With a loud crashing sound, the tree I''m hiding on earlier got smashed by being tackled by King Wolf''s forehead. looking at the King wolf. I red at it. '''' It will make my presence stronger but my location is already discovered so it''s no big deal. As I activated , the King Wolf got surprised by the sudden pressureing from me and it suddenly stopped moving for a second. Not wasting that moment, I shot the rest of the bullets in my magazine, while dashing backwards away from the King Wolf. Bang! Bang! 1 bullet hit the left eye, the other 1 hit the right ear. Its eyes and ears were the weakest part of its body, so it took some plenty amount of damage. Damaging its vision and hearing will make things easier for me. Though after being hurt by my bullets, the King Wolf got angry at me, it just got surprised by the sudden increase of pressureing from me, but it basically had no effect on it. The King Wolf opened its mouth wide and a fireball in size of basketball flew toward me. '''' I predicted the fireball''s trajectory. Raising my right hand with the [Ring of Gluttony] in it, I aimed where the fireball is suppose to go. '''' Activating the ring''s skill. A vortex-like shadow came out from the ring and swallowed the fireball whole. Then my mana got replenished. The King Wolf was surprised, and so am I, but because of , I''m not like the King Wolf who just stood still. I loaded a new magazine in my gun, aimed at the King Wolf, then I pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! I shot 5 bullets again. 4 hit the beast''s head, 1 missed. The bleeding on its head got worse but it''s still not serious. The King Wolf is dumb but it''s sturdy as hell. The King Wolf then leaped towards me again in anger, attempting to tackle me again. "Seriously?!" I pretty much tried all my tricks. I racked my brain for a n, and luckily, I thought of a long-term n that lets me survive as long as my stamina and mana prevails. I climbed on a nearby tree then coated my feet and legs with mana. With and activated, I jumped from a different tree as the King Wolf destroyed the tree I climbed on. Crash¨C "Fuck..." I almost slipped and fall from jumping, the King Wolf then charge again at the tree I''m on. Bam! Crash¨C Just before the King Wolf came in contact with the tree, I already jumped from another different tree. I didn''t slip this time andnded property on a thick branch, so I aimed my gun to the King Wolf. Bang! Bang! And shot 2 bullets which hit its head again. The King Wolf then red at me, it look pissed as hell. -GROAAAAAAAHHH!!! The King Wolf growled loudly as it charge at the tree I''m on again. So I jumped to a different tree. Bang! Bang! Bang! And shot toward the King Wolf again. Facing that beast head on is stupid so I decided to hit and run. Every tree Inded on got smashed afterwards by the King wolf, its fireball is not that fast and I have so avoiding it was easy. I absorb its fireball from time to time to replenish mana using the [Ring of Gluttony]''s . *** It went like that for about 20 minutes. "Haa... Haa..." Rough breaths came out of my mouth. I have myst magazine on with 3 bullets remaining in them, my mana is almost empty, my stamina is not that high to begin with so I''m pretty much at my limit. It seems like the King wolf is so mad at me that it wants to kill me personally, it intimidated every red wolf trying to interfere with us. Which is good for me. The less enemy, the higher chance of my survival! "Normally when someone with a higher status got annoyed, they will make their subordinates handle it, you''re a good leader, we can be friends if you just calm down." I said while looking at the King Wolf below and catching my breath. The King Wolf is covered with small wounds and I can tell it''s starting to feel exhaustion. Looks like the beast didn''t understand me or it just doesn''t want to listen to me as it rushed at the tree I''m on again. "Or maybe you''re just dumb enough to not think of that!" As I was about to leap to another tree. -GROOOOOOOWL!!!! The King wolf let out a roar. My body stiffened for a second and all my movements stopped, and at that second, the tree I''m on was already falling. ''I think this is the effect of its skill, the !'' "Fucking hell!" I can''t jump to another tree as I lost my footing. Thud! Crash- With a loud sound, I fell to the ground with the tree, maybe because of its pent up anger or experience from fighting me, the King Wolf immediately jumped at me and bit my side. "Arrrrghhgh!" I groaned. With I didn''t panic but it still hurts like hell as the corner of my eyes started to water. It didn''t take long before tears fell from it, I was just a normal author before, I''m not used to pain! "You fucking wolf!" I yelled as I grabbed its head with my right hand. ''!'' This time the shadow didn''t form a vortex. It just covered the King Wolf''s head and started absorbing mana from its body. I took out my extra dagger from my pocket with my left hand and stabbed the wolf''s neck, this way it can''t escape from me either, unfortunately, I can''t cover the dagger with mana to do more damage because I still haven''t learn how, worst case scenario is my dagger to broke in attempting to do it without practice, coating body parts with mana is my limit. I covered my left hand with mana to hold the dagger tightly. "Argh! Let go!" The King Wolf is still biting me, no it''s munching so it started to hurt more. So my tears started to fall more, I also don''t want to cry but it hurts like hell and there''s no one around so I just let the tears fall. I stopped the skill after refilling my mana capacity. I coated the side of my body, where I''m being bitten, with mana to minimize the damage I''m receiving. I aimed my gun in King Wolf''s left eye and shot my remaining bullets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Now the damages are serious, its left eye was destroyed revealing some of the King Wolf''s skull. But the King Wolf isn''t even loosening its fangs. I dropped my gun, I coated my right hand with mana and formed a fist. "Aghh!" I shouted to ignore the pain I''m in. Bam! Then I punched the side of the King Wolf''s head, having lost a lot of its mana, it took damage. Also it can''t use skills anymore. I raised my fist again. Bam! And punched it again Bam! And again. Bam! And again. I punched it in the same ce with my right hand, continuously. This wolf tackled a lot of tree on the way, so its body is weakened. Now I just need to endure till the end. *** After punching the King Wolf continuously with mana coated fist, and holding it in its position with the dagger for a minute, I stopped. "Fuck, I''m gonna die." I mumbled, looking at the sky. The King Wolf''s fangs that are tightly bitten on my side, loosened. Completely breaking free from its fangs, my body fell to the ground. Thud- The King Wolf fell on the ground too, near me. It''s dead. Bam! I punched it again with mana coated fist to make sure it''s dead, or maybe just out of annoyance. "You leech-like bastart." I won against a beast 2 ranks higher than me. But I can''t celebrate because I''m also about to die. Chapter 4 Lunar Academy[1] Sitting on the ground while leaning my back on a tree, I looked around. There''s blood everywhere, the King Wolf''s head was smashed badly that it was hideous. I looked at myself, I was covered with mine''s and King Wolf''s bloods. My stomach churned at the sight, luckily I stopped myself from puking. "I''m dirty." The fight happened for about 30 minutes. ''The longest and worst 30 minutes of my life.'' I thought as I recalled my battle with the King Wolf. "I only took one direct attack from it and I''m already dying, and that attack is just a normal one." I muttered. I just won because I was lucky, if I was bitten again and again I will die from excessive blood loss, that''s why I locked it in its position by stabbing it with the dagger. "This sucks, I need some plot armor here or I might really die you bitches." I said while looking up at the sky. Not long after that the system came out with a message. [The Transcend Beings are satisfied watching you struggle to survive and decided to give you rewards!] ''Transcend Beings? Oh, it must be referring to the Higher Beings, well I don''t really care.'' What got my attention was... "Rewards?" I asked. [Yes, ''rewards''.] Right after that, the system disyed my so called rewards. ===== [REWARDS] -[System Shop] -2500 CP -Intermediate life potion x3 -Item Upgrade scroll x3 ===== Then 3 bottles of potions and 3 scrolls appeared in front of me. Not minding that it came out of nowhere, I immediately chugged one of the potion. It immediately took effect as my wounds started to heal slowly and myplexion got better. Though I feel slightly sleepy and I can still feel some lingering pain. [You''ll be fine in half an hour.] The system said. "Oh, nice." I didn''t mindlessly jump from tree to tree, I deliberately jumped toward the base of the mountain while escaping the King Wolf, I did this for 2 reasons. First is that I might coincidentally meet someone that can help me with the King wolf, which didn''t happen. And second, to save time going down the mountain. The sun is already rising, now I only have less than 3 days to go back and attend the academy. "I''m not even halfway down the mountain." Snapping out of my thoughts, I faced the system. "What''s [System Shop] anyway? I have a rough idea but still, exin it." I asked the system. [Well, it''s like a plug-in to me, which give you ess to a shop. The shop have a lot of products that might help you.] "Hmm,e to think of it you''re pretty much useless until now." I said to the system in a yful tone. [Um! Rude! I appraise things for you and help you utilize mana and skills!] It argued. "Calm down, I''m just joking, anyway open the shop." [Tsk, fine.] Then the so called ''[System Shop]'' appeared, like usual, it''s in a transparent window. ===== [SYSTEM SHOP] [Permanent shop] -Low-100 CP -Intermediate-250 CP -High-500 CP [Collected] -10 CP -50 CP [Timed shop] -1000 CP -1000 CP [Request] (Input Request) ===== After that the system exined the shop properly. [Permanent shop] sells things that can be bought infinitely as long as I have enough Character Points(CP). [Collected] sells things I got from beasts and monsters, their parts will be recorded to the shop so I can buy it anytime, the price depends on the rarity and usefulness of the product. [Timed shop]''s content changes every month. And the [Request] is for me requesting anything to the transcend beings, they can decline my requests if it''s too unreasonable, also if my request got epted I need to pay CP, the cost is based on my request. Well that''s the summary of it. I have 2500 CP as a reward. CP can be earned by the transcend beings sponsoring me, or again, by gaining attentions in this world will also earn me CP. "So they''re basically saying I should entertain them and they will pay me." I hate that idea but I can''t do anything about it so I just continued my own business. With my current CP, I bought , x1, x1, and [Cat''s Earring]. Why [Cat''s Earring]? Look. ===== [Cat''s Earring] -Have a unique skill . -Can make the wearer transform into a cat. -When in cat form, mana and stamina recovery speeds up. -increase charm by a rank when equipped. ===== It''s a single circr earring with a cat paw as its design, it''s small as a button, I chose color ck to match my eye and hair color, the setting is cool and useful, it can help me move stealthy. The best is it increases my charm stat! "Why a cat though?" I just asked the system as maybe there''s a bat so I can fly. [The Higher Being like cats.] "Talk about unreasonable." Well, it''s not that I don''t like it. So I wore it immediately, I don''t have a hole for earrings so I made one in my right ear, it doesn''t hurt much, maybe because I got bitten by a huge wolf for a minute that my pain resistance increased. "Ah, System can you connect the spatial storage to the [Ring of Gluttony]?" [Yes, it''s possible because of the ring''s absorption skill.] "Then please do." [Sure, please wait a moment.] I think the system is getting kinder, which is kinda weird. "Anyway, I''m gonna check my status first." ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:F+ Mana Control:F Strength:F Agility:F+ Stamina:F Intelligence:E- Luck:E- Charm:F+ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== I stared at my stat for minute, making sure my eyes aren''t ying games with me. "I ranked up!" I eximed after confirming that what I''m seeing is not a hallucination. Not just my rank but my skills also ranked up. "My charm!" My charm increased by 2 rank, one of the reason is because of the but who cares. "But I don''t have a mirror with me. How can I check the changes?" I asked, feeling my face with my hands. As I was excited about my ranking up, the system reappeared in front of me. [The spatial storage has been applied to the ''Ring of Gluttony''.] ===== [Ring of Gluttony] -Spatial storage(Added) -Have a unique skill called ''Devour'' -Absorb mana from anything. -50% of the mana absorbed will be transferred to the wearer. -When the absorbed mana surpassed your capacity, pain will be felt all over your body. -The skill have 60 seconds cooldown. ===== It showed me the new feature of the ring. "Oh, thanks." [Sure] The system really did be kinder, well who cares. I approached the corpse of the King Wolf. I stood in front of it and aimed my right hand on it. Then I imagined its corpse being stored in my spatial storage. A shadow vortex appeared from the ring and swallowed the King Wolf''s corpse. It didn''t take mana from the corpse, instead it disappeared without a trace. "Good." ''I can use this if someone annoyed me and I identally killed them.'' [Dark] The system said. "It''s gonna happen as long as I''m here in this world." I said to the system. It''s true, sooner orter, I will kill a human too, and knowing that, a frown appeared on my face. I also don''t want to kill a human. Anyway, after that, I stored my baggage and books that I got earlier in the spatial storage too. Satisfied with the results, I picked up my gun and store it in the holster on my waist. "I have no bullet left anyway." I used it all up fighting the King wolf. I held the dagger to my right hand and drank a low mana and stamina potion. "Now, let''s go back." Then I started to head to the base of the mountain. There''s less than 3 days before the academy start. *** Going down the mountain is way faster than climbing up, I''m jumping branch to branch of trees to avoid unnecessary fights andplicated paths, and I''m used to it by now. Because of that, I got to the base of the mountain in just 36 hours. I still have about a day and half till academy start. Anyways, I morphed into a ck cat, affected by the charm stat, it looks cool, I''m pretty fond of its ck fur as you can''t see me if I stood in the shadows. And guess what, I just snuck in on a rapid train. And I didn''t even need to pay. *** About 10 minutes, I got back to the apartment room I''m currently staying. Because of how advance the technologies are, travelling is now easier and faster, by a lot. Aftering back, I quickly took a bath, not taking a proper bath for days is ufortable. After taking a bath, I packed things I''ll need to bring in the academy and put it in my spatial storage. I took out the books I got from the skeleton''s room,id down on the bed, and read them. With it was pretty easy to understand their contents. My reading pace was not fast nor slow. But in the middle of my reading, I frowned. ''I almost died.'' I thought as I recall what happened in the Red Wolves'' Mountain. "Looks like they can interfere in the story if they want to, for their entertainment." I''m talking about the Transcend Beings. The system said they can''t change a lot at once, but it''s still a problem as some things I don''t know will happen. I already know that not everything that was in the novel are gonna happen exactly as they are. "I''m lucky the King Wolf is stupid, it also looked down at me at first." I mumbled in a weak voice. "Being looked down..." I closed my eyes, remembering the King Wolf looking down at my whole existence with a wolfish grin. "...I don''t like it." I got frustrated and annoyed, but I felt bitter by the fact that it looked down at me because I''m weak. I''m pretty prideful myself if I''m being honest, I have an ego, but I don''t have the skill to hold that ego high. "Argh! Fuck it!" I got annoyed and just continued reading. *** I read a quarter of the contents of the book and before stopping. I got up and opened a hologram window from my watch, I visited my site after a while. ===== [Exodus] [Comments]: :When are you gonna update? :Author any new update? :KSI is a fatneek. ===== A lot ofments greeted me, looking at them asking for a new update made me feel happy. As I said I''m just recreating my novels in my past life, so I have the whole story already written. I posted new chapters, not long after that it was flooded withments. "This feels nice." My work being appreciated feels good, forgetting the events that happened alongside with my frustration. I fell asleep. *** When I woke up, it''s already afternoon. "I must have been more exhausted than I thought." It was then I noticed that I was in my cat from. "What?! Why?" I was surprised because I didn''t activate the earring''s skillst night. [Calm down, I activated it because you''re very exhausted, resting in that form is better.] The system appeared and exined. "You can do that?!" [Yes, we share consciousness so I can activate your skills and items.] "What? I didn''t know that, so when my skills activated on their own sometimes..." [Yep, that was my doing.] My head is a mess right now. Then I calmed down, looks like the system activated to help me think and prove that it can activate my skills and items. "So you can mess with me while fighting." [Well yes, but I will not do so, If you die, I disappear. On the other hand, I can also help you in fighting.] "Fair enough." So that''s why it can read my thoughts. "Wait, if our consciousness are connected how can I not feel yours?" [I''m not a living being, I don''t even have a physical body, I was created solely just to help you, that''s why.] "Shit, that''s kinda sad." I honestly feel kinda bad for it. [It''s fine, at least because of you I exist.] Chills ran through my back as soon as I heard that in my head. "Stop being creepy, I can imagine you as an old man. Stop saying things like that, it grosses me out." [You''re weird.] "You''re weirder." I changed back to my human form, and I saw myself in the mirror for the first time aftering back. With my charm stat being rank. I''m now fairly handsome if you ask me, my sharp ck eyes boosted my looks, pale white skin, deep-ck hair, and a pointed nose. My thin body got some muscles for training almost a month. "I was exhausted yesterday and forgot to check, but this is better that expected." I did poses in front of the mirror while admiring myself. "I maybe not as handsome as the main characters but I''m sure I''m on the handsome side." I proudly dered. [You''re being creepy.] The system then appeared. "Shut up... Maybe you''re so ugly that the Transcend Beings didn''t give you a body." [...You know what? Fuck you.] "Fuck you too." I shrugged and ignored the system. "Well then, tomorrow is the day, let''s get ready." I wouldn''t do physical training this day to be ready tommorow, so I just tested some spell I learned from the books I brought with me, with the help of and the system, everything went smoothly. Then I posted new chapters of my novel. But as I was doing so, a question suddenly appeared in my mind. "How much money do I have right now anyway?" I got curious, so I checked my credit ount. ===== [131,598] Zeals ===== "...huh?" I started at the bnce for 100 more seconds. "Shit!" Then I cursed in shock. I got more money than I predicted, I thought it will be just around 15,000 Zeals. "What happened?!" I looked at my site and went to the donation page. And I saw someone donated 100,000 [Zeals] with a message: [If you have advance chapters, please send it to me, I''ll just read it myself.] ''If you donated that much, I wouldn''t care even if you let everyone read the advance chapters I''ll send you!'' I eximed inwardly. The donation amount and message attached with it was publicly disyed in the donation page, and it caused an uproar to the people in the donation page. [Zeal] is the currency humans uses, in the past while creating the novel, I thought that my country''s currency is not known, so I created one for my novel because learning currencies of other countries is too bothersome. The donator is anonymous, but there''s a link of where I should send the advance chapters, if I have some. "Haha..." Augh broke out my mouth as I can''t contain my joy. ''I originally have 10,000 Zeals, and this one gave me 10 times of that amount casually.'' This is not a small amount, it is equivalent to the lowest price of a rank monster core. It means that I''ll need to kill 20 rank monsters to earn that amount. Or 20 King Wolf. "Huuu..." I breathe out to calm down. ''Let''s calm down, I''ll make this money grow, let''s buy stocks or invest. With my knowledge of what will happen in the future and the help of system, I''m gonna make tons of money.'' "But let''s send them some advance chapter first." I said and sent some advance chapters to the donator happily. Chapter 5 Lunar Academy[2] "Hey, system I''ve been meaning to ask, but why should I forget the title of my novel I''m in?" I asked out of curiosity as I am searching for a certain business. I''m nning to invest under the name of [Night]. [You can''t bring everything here with you, as a matter of fact you forgot a lot of things in your past life. The Higher Being just transferred enough memory in that body to maintain your personalities and charateristics.] "Is that so." ''Come to think of it I don''t even remember my surname and past address.'' Well I don''t care, I don''t have attachment to that world anyway. "Then howe I can remember my novels and my favorite novels?" [Because it''s important to you.] "Hmm, fair enough." Novels really do means a lot to me. "Found it!" It was then I found the business I''m looking for. ''[Xenon]'' I n on investing in [Xenon], it''s a smithy that creates various kinds of equipment, it''s not known now, but the owner of it will acquire a skill and item that can enchance equipments'' performance. The owner''s name is Tyrone, a major character of the novel, he personally creates equipments for the main characters, he''s in his mid 20''s. Tyrone was about to sell his smithy when he found a skill book and a hammer that will help him be one of the best smith in the world, it was hidden in his deceased father''s room. The skill and hammer was supposed to be a gift for Tyrone, but his father died from a dungeon overflow before he could give it to Tyrone. His father is just a normal person but Tyrone is an ability user. Anyway, I already sent a message to Tyrone. [Night]: Hello, I would like to invest to Xenon. Ting- Not waiting for long, I recieved a reply from Tyrone. [Tyrone]: Um... Mr.Night? Are you sure? I don''t even have any employee left. You don''t even know me, what would you do if I ran away with the money? Wait, is this a prank? His reply is full of doubt, he''s not even trying to hide it. Well I can''t me him as my sudden message is really suspicious. ''You won''t run away, I created you to be honest and dependable.'' I thought. Can''t say that, can I? [Night]: It''s not a prank, I''m certain. I will meet you in person to invest and use a mana contract for our transaction if you want. I sent it to Tyrone, doing business with him will gain me a lot of money and I will have a connection to the future one of the best smithy in the world. So it''s a really good thing to me. Tyrone didn''t reply immediately as if to think things thoroughly. After a while I recieved a reply. [Tyrone]: Well, I don''t know, but if I didn''t grab an opportunity because it''s suspicious, I will not seed, while on the other hand, blindly trusting someone is stupid so let''s decide after meeting. His answer is logical and honest. [Night]: I''m currently preparing for something, so let''s meet on Sunday, I''ll prepare the mana contract too as I was the one who suggested it. I''ll go and lead Tyrone to the skill book, I''ll just make things a little faster, it will not affect the story greatly anyway. Probably. [Tyrone]: Okay, I''ll see you then. I didn''t reply anymore as I find it unnecessary, I don''t know what to reply anyway. ''With that, I secured a big money ie for the future.'' Then I practiced support magics and buffs and debuffs I continued practicing them until I ran out of mana. Being exhausted Iy down in my bed and fell asleep. *** June 1, the first day of academy came. When I woke up, I was in my cat form again, maybe because of mana exhaustion. I washed my face, ate breakfast, and took a bath calmly. While wearing my uniform, I noticed my watch disying the time. <10:09 A.M> I frowned. sses starts at <10:30 A.M> and ends at <8:30 P.M>. And I''m pretty far from the Academy. I''m in Vagha City, the academy is in Azeas City. Azeas is in the middle of human domain. It''s 2 cities away from here. "Fuck!" I''m gonna bete, because of mana exhaustion I slept more than usual. I usually wake up about <5:30 A.M> because of my body clock. "You shitty system! Why you didn''t wake me up?!" I grumbled, while speeding up my movements. [You were exhausted, your health is more important than the academy for me.] "Well you have a point but It''s the first day of the academy!" [Nothing change, your health is still more important to me~] It''s teasing me. "Just shut up!" I did ast check to see if I forgot something, and left the appartment at <10:10 A.M>. ''Am I still gonna bete? I even tried my best toe back quickly from the Red wolves'' mountain!'' I''m not really religious but I started praying seriously as I ran toward my destination. *** I rode rapid trains, if I didn''t have I might''ve ran all the way to the academy because of panic, which is stupid. I arrived at the academy at <10:27 A.M>. ''3 more minutes!'' I used a university I saw in a sci-fi anime as the Lunar Academy''s design reference. So when I entered the academy. "Woah..." I admired it, I looked at the academy''s beauty while running. It was more beautiful than my drawing and descriptions. Seeing it in person was a lot different. Tall buildings and structures can be seen everywhere you look. Now it feels like I''m in the future. Unfortunately, I can''t waste any time to look around casually. So I just promised myself that I''ll do thatter. I ran where the freshmen''s building is suppose to be. "A-1, A-1, A-1" I ran while searching for my ssroom. And then there I saw on door of one of the ssrooms. [CLASS A-1] I ran toward it, and when I''m near the ssroom. "Rank 2619, Raven Obadiah?" I heard a voice calling my name in a questioning tone. I opened the ssroom''s door immediately. Swoosh- Click- Bam- "Present." I said as soon as I came in. All the eyes in the room turned to me. ''Ah, fuck... I wanna hide under a nket for years.'' I thought in embarrassment sensing their gazes, but my face remained calm. I calmed my mind with but the embarrassment is still in me. "You''rete, care to exin why?" A man said while looking at me. ''He''s the owner of the voice I heard earlier.'' He look like in histe 20s, he have a handsome face, his body is muscr, he have brown eyes and hair. But he looks like a musclehead. His name is Kendy Nasah, our homeroom professor and an rank hero, ranked 49 in the [Heroes Ranking]. The ranking is just a human thing, just so you know. I looked straight at him and spoke confidently. "I''m a minute early, Sir." It''s 10:29 A.M, so I''m in the right. I don''t know if I''m being rude or what, it''s been long since I talked to other people and all of them are younger or the same age as me. My readers doesn''t point it out if I''m being rude or what when replying to them. But I really doesn''t want to be rude. "Oh, you''re gutsy." Kendy said smiling at me but he''s emitting a heavy pressure toward my direction. "But I''m not wrong though?" System adjusts the based on the pressure, so I''m thinking still calmly and receiving the pressure with a calm face, I''m still scared though. The room was filled with the students whispering to each others while looking at me. "Can I take my seat now so you can start the ss?" I said with a straight face, hiding my nervousness and embarrassment. "HAHAHAHA!" Kendy thenughed and looked at me. "I like your style kid. You may sit, find an avable seat." "Thank you Sir." Kendy Nasah is a major character in my novel, he likes gutsy people, just don''t step over the line and you''ll be fine, that''s why I answered him boldly. Though I think It''s nore like I answered him rudely... I looked around to find a seat for me. In the back row of seats there''s a handsome young man with milk white skin, tinum blonde hair and ruby-red eyes. It was Curtis Hawkins with his goons. He is the rival of the protagonist, he''s not a viin but he''s arrogant. I don''t want near him. In the front row seats there''s a handsome young man that rivals Curtis'' appearance. White skin, jet-ck hair, sapphire-blue eyes, he even attracts a lot of girls'' eyes just by breathing. Alec Osmond, the protagonist. Near him were all of his potential lovers, Eve Godwin, Adelle Lucette, and Masami Aoi. All of them were the top students in all freshmen, the protagonist is top 1 by the way. ''They all attract way too much attention, I don''t want near them...'' ''But damn, They''re all good looking. My confidence is hurt.'' I say that but seeing the characters I made with time and consideration moving and breathing is weird for me. In the end, I settled to the mid row on the end right corner. I chose the farthest seat from them. Right after I sat down Kendy spoke. "Now stand up and go to the training grounds." He was looking at me grinning like an idiot. ''Bastard.'' Even though Kendy looks like a muscle head, he''s actually smart. He gave us instructions to stand right after I sat as a revenge to me from earlier. "Petty bastard." I muttered in a low voice that even anyone near me didn''t hear. Well Kendy heard what I said as he looked at me squinting his eyes. I grinned then tilted my head innocently as if asking ''What?''. I''m pretty petty myself too. I stood up and headed to the training grounds. *** Arriving at the training grounds, I saw a lot of weapons lined up. "These weapons are provided by the academy, you can use a personal weapon but if you don''t have one then get here." Kendy said. "And since today''s the first day, you''re free to do anything you want but you can''t leave the training grounds for an hour." He added. Then some students started picking weapons. Almost all of the main characters have their own personal weapon except the protagonist Alec. ''Well he''s supposed to be in a average family too.'' Alec picked a sword as his weapon. I approached the weapons and picked a handgun. I already have a gun but appraising the gun provided by the academy, it''s a lot better than mine. Whispers started to be heard around me. They''re all looking at me. ''Well gun is considered as a weak weapon, so it''s not surprising.'' Why I picked a gun? I don''t know how to wield a sword nor spear. Bow and arrows makes it harder for me to cast magic. And to be a magician you need to be able to cast 4th tier magic right now. I can only cast support magics, buffs and debuffs, which are considered as 1st tier magics, the lowest tier. While in the future I may be able to cast maybe up to 4th tier magics, the magician students that can cast 4th tier magics now will be able to cast 6 tier or above magics at that time. Also I''m pretty much familiar to gun as I got admitted to the military in the past, I also like realistic shooting games. My aim is not bad too. "Are you sure on your choice? you can pick any weapon here for free." It was then Kendy approached and asked me with concerned eyes. ''He really cares for his students huh.'' I thought as I nodded my head. "I''m fine with this." I answered confidently. Kendy looked at me like I was weird. Well everyone is looking at me like that, even the main characters. ''Well, I am weird.'' I shrugged and went to the shooting range area ignoring my surrounding. ''Why the hell would they put a gun in the weapon selection if it wasn''t rmend to students, stupid idiots.'' *** In the shooting range area there''s a lot of arrows and bullets. The shooting area is divided in rooms. I picked up some magazines and bullets. There''s a few students in here, including me and Masami Aoi but I''m the only one holding a gun, all of them have a bow in their hands. Aoi is holding a bow personal weapon. They''re looking at me weirdly except Aoi who only shows curiosity. I ignored their gazes. ''System, appraise and record my ssmates'' stats, I''ll look at itter.'' I talked in my mind. [Okay, got it.] The system replied. I looked around, to be specific all of my ssmates so the system can appraise them. [All recorded.] "Thanks." After that I went in one of a room of the shooting range. *** The inside of the room is spacious but I don''t really care. "Training start." I muttered, I know how this works as I have and from the novel. -Please modify your training. A robotic-voice reply came back. "10 moving targets, difficulty max." I said. Training will not be fruitful when doing an easy one, I also have a boost now because of the trait, I gained a lot of attention as soon as I entered the ssroom earlier. Turns out that not just positive attention is being used as a fuel to my growth. -Training will begin in 10 seconds. As soon as I heard that, I activated and . "Fuu..." I let out a sigh and focused on my surroundings. "Let''s go." -Training start! A circr target appeared out of thin air, and seeing that, I immediately pull my trigger. Bang! *** [Sessionplete] A hologram disyed the time I took to hit all the targets. "Huff... Huff..." I was breathing roughly because of exhaustion. As my breathing stabilized, I recalled the training. "System what do you think?" I asked. [Maintain the count of your moving targets but decrease the difficulty to 7. The speed of difficulty 10 is too fast for you at the moment, increase the difficulty one by one when you get used to the speed.] The system gave me instructions for my training, all it said was true. I finished a session in more that 8 minutes and my target were only 10. "Thanks" After that, I reset my training ording to the system''s advice. I trained like that for about an hour before leaving the training grounds to go back the ssroom. *** I reached the ssroom not long as it wasn''t that even far from the training grounds. But as I was about to enter the ssroom, 4 students approached me. They''re my ssmates. I assumed. But they were extras in the novel, I''m sure as I don''t know any of them. "Oh! Isn''t this our gunner?" Then the young man in the front of the group said to me with a scoff on his face. Chapter 6 Weirdos As I was about to enter the ssroom, 4 students approached me. They''re my ssmates. They all look like a viin in every corner of their body. They are a group of 3 boys and 1 girl. Like howmon bullies form their groups. But they were extras in the novel. As I don''t recognize any of them. "Oh! Isn''t this our gunner?" The young man in the front of the group said to me with scoff on his face. The other 3 were sneering in the back like idiots. "Hey, what''s wrong? Cat got your tongue?" The young man in the front asked me seeing that I didn''t reply. ''Am I getting bullied?'' "Hey are you deaf or mute?" "Maybe he''s both." "HAHAHAHA" They all started talking among themselves andugh. I''m their topic though. Looking at their stats, all of them are rank, the same as me. ''But why are they bullying me?'' I thought of a reason but there''s no reason for them to target me. "You''re rank right?" The one in front spoke again, looks like he''s the leader. "You''re also rank 2619, the lowest in our ssroom, you''re an embarrassment in our ss so just drop out." He added... That''s so unreasonable, And why does he remember my rank? I even forgot my rank just some seconds after Sir Kendy said it. ''Ah, so they''re that kind of peoples.'' As soon as they said that, the question in my head got answered. They''re the type that bully someone weaker to feel superior. They decided that I''m an easy target because of my rank and weapon of choice. Including that I don''t have a strong backing. "Or maybe you should just die." As the leader said that, the othersughed. ''Should I fight back?'' They''re annoying and I hate annoying things. If I don''t fight back, I''ll be considered as a pushover and my academy life will be hell. ''But if I fight back, they might use their authorities and money to push me in the edge.'' In this academy you''re either talented or wealthy. These guys doesn''t look talented at all, so they''re here because of their family. Worst case, my family will be targeted as well. I don''t want others to suffer because of me even if I still doesn''t meet them. They''re innocent. As I was contemting. The leader in front of me spitted at my shoe. "Trash, you can''t even talk in front of me?" He said. I looked at the spit in my shoe. and activated. I processed all the informations I have and predicted the cause of any possible actions I would take. I finished calcting in 3 seconds. Seeing no one near us, just the 5 of us in the area. I looked at the 4 students in front of me with an annoyed expression. Then in my mind, I mumbled. '''' Fwoosh- I activated the skill and also emitted my rank mana. With bined with my mana it created a heavy pressure. The heavy pressure darted towards the group and pressed on them. "Ugh.." "W-what?" "Kergh..." "You..." All of them stiffened and sweats started to form on their foreheads. I don''t know any of their names. And I don''t need to know. I approached the leader. He flinched like and idiot he is. They''re weak to thw strong, and strong to the weak. Sensing that I''m stronger than they had expected made them nervous. Because of that, the pressure of that is currently in effect affected them stronger as it''s like a skill that attacks one''s mind. Staring at the leader with cold eyes for quite amount of time, he then soon avoided my gaze. That''s when I made my move, I took his handkerchief that is in his chest pocket and used it to wipe the spit on my shoe. After that, I started wiping the leader''s forehead and face with the same handkerchief. "You''re sweating." I said. All of them remained silent. "You must be feeling angry being humiliated like this." I talked again still wiping his sweat with the handkerchief. "You must be nning to get your revenge after this right?" That''s when the leader flinched. ''Bingo'' I slouched near his ear and whispered. "I''m recording right now, once you or your group mess with me one more time I''m gonna upload this to every social media tforms I can." After hearing that, The leader red at me following by the other 3 I then straightened my posture again, ignoring their hate to me. "I''ll destroy your images and social life. Your family will be very disappointed on you, right?" I looked at the other three who also just remained silent. "The same goes to you guys." I tapped my V.D and a hologram appeared. The hologram yed a video yed. Just in case, I started recording ever since they stopped me from entering the ssroom. I''m still recording even now. "You all looked pathetic." I scoffed as they watch the video with me, though they look im the verge of tears. In the video, the 4 of them can be seen picking a fight with me, but after a while, them being intimidated by me like cowards they are was seen. They will be aughing stock if this video get leaked. Considering my rank was supposed to be rank and they''re rank, there''s even 3 of them while I''m alone. They''re all hanging their heads down and biting their lips. Click, Click, Click. Clicking sounds were heard in the area. It was me tapping on my V.D. Ping- "Done!" The 4 looked at me as they were curious at what I did. They seems pretty anxious. Seeing that, I smiled and said: "I uploaded the video." Their faces crumbled, It was beautiful, then I continued talking. "Well not really. It''s an scheduled upload, it will be uploaded in a month from now, in every social media tforms, even in the Academy''s page." I said in a cheerful voice. "I''m the only one who can change the schedule. Everytime it''s about to be uploaded I''ll add another month in the schedule." I added. I''m not stupid, they might hire an assasin to kill or kidnap me. You might think that''s too unreasonable but in this world it''s prettymon. "But if something happen to me, the video will be uploaded on its own after a month." They''re still young so they care a lot about their image and reputation. Knowing that, I took advantage of it. "So don''t even try messing with me, oh! It will be uploaded even if it''s not you guys who did something to me so you should protect me with your best instead." In case this video got uploaded after something happened to me, they''ll be the main suspects. They also know that so I think I gained some guards. Looking at the group closely again. They were in verge of crying. It seems like as time passes the pressure affects them more, also because of what I just did, they''re mentally weak at the moment. I calmed down and looked at them with indifferent eyes again. They all flinched seeing that. "Move." Imanded. And then they made way for me. I deactivated and pulled back my mana aura. Then I passed by them. They all gasped and chased their breaths as soon as I did. "Don''t hate me, I just fought back." I said. They flinched again. ''Do I look scary?'' They''re acting too much. "Just don''t mess with me and the people around me and everything will be fine, so cheer up." I said and went to my seat. Then the group all went back silently to their seats with a solemn expression. They were not mentioned in the story so their families are not that strong, well my family is just weak. But once I earned a lot of money, it will change. So before those bullies decided to take revenge, I need to solidified a safe position to avoid things like this. Not long after that, the main characters came in the ssroom together. Them being with each other this early is weird, they shouldn''t be close with each other till next week. Then they all looked at my direction, their gazes were filled with curiosity, surprise, questions, amusement and respect. Except Eve, she just nced at me for a second then went to her seat. ''What''s with these guys?'' I thought. I''m not dumb not to notice they''re looking at me. "Weirdos" I said and ignored them *** Alec was about to go back to the ssroom when he saw Eve, Aoi, Adelle and Curtis. All of them are in the rank 10 of all freshmen so they know each other even a little. As Alec got near them, he noticed that they''re looking at something. To be exact, someone in the ssroom''s door, being blocked by 4 students. (It''s Raven, but no one know his name in the group.) At Alec''s and others'' eyes, Raven is getting bullied. "What are you guys doing?" Alec asked the others after approaching them. The group all just nced at him then looked back at Raven again. "That guy, he''s weird." Only Adelle answered Alec. She said that and pointed at Raven. "Weird? Him? Why?" Alec asked again, he was confused. "Look" Adelle pointed at Raven again. "He looks like thinking at the moment, he''s not even nervous." She added. Alec looked at Raven and noticed that it was true. Rather, Raven looks bored and annoyed. "Ever since he showed up in the ss this morning, all of his actions were weird." Aoi said. "He withstood Sir Kendy''s pressure, even Sir was holding back, it''s still impressive." Curtis stated. "He even called Sir ''petty'', I heard him." He added. Everyone in there heard Raven say it because of their extraordinary senses. "Even his choice of weapon is weird." Aoi added again. ''True, only ordinary citizens uses gun nowadays.'' Alec thought. "He also trained for an hour nonstop." Aoi added. "You''ve been watching him huh~?" Adelle said in a teasing tone. "Not just me but everyone watched him unconsciously because of his actions, everyone did right?" Aoi retorted. "I did watch him for a while, but can''t I just go in the ssroom now?" Eve joined the conversation for the first time. She looks annoyed and impatient. "No, let''s watch him a little longer, aren''t you curious what''s he gonna do?" Adelle said. "Not really." Eve replied immediately, She wasn''t really interested. "If you want, let''s just go to the cafeteria and have a date." It was then that Curtis spoke to Eve. Following his words was a wink of his. The other cringed seeing Curtis like that, even Eve who always wear a serious expression most of the time. "I''ll just stay and watch." Eve declined Curtis''s offer. "Too bad, maybe next time then." It was now pretty known that Curtis has a crush on Eve ever since the opening ceremony. He said it''s love at first sight and confessed to Eve on the spot. It was when they were being awarded for being in the top 10 of the Lunar''s qualification test. At first the group found it funny, but now it''s just cringe to them. "By the way, what''s his name?" It was them Alec asked, pointing at Raven. But no one answered, because no one know. Anyway, the group all decided to watch the situation a little longer. They witnessed the 4 students spat out harsh insults toward Raven, they even mocked his rank and ranking in the academy, even the weapon he chose. They were pretty far but Alec and the others enhanced their eyesights and hearings. "Or you should just die." The leader of bullies said to Raven. It was then Alec got really angry. "Don''t interfere, you''re just gonna make things worse for him." Alec was about to rush at the bullies, when Curtis grabbed his shoulder and stopped him. Alec calmed down and decided to observe the situation more first. But as the time pass, Raven did nothing and he was still getting bullied. "Maybe he''s just really a weirdo." Adelle said. "He''s an rank based on his report card, his ranking in all freshmen is low too. Maybe we just got excited for nothing." Aoi added in a disapointed tone. "Boring." Curtis added. "Haa..." Eve just sighed and started to walk to the ssroom. Then the others started to follow, including Alec. It was then they saw the leader of the group spit on Raven''s shoe. Alec was really about to charge at them and beat the hell out of them. But they saw Raven looked at the spit on his shoe with disgust. After some seconds, he looked at the 4 students and his demeanor changed. Resulting for Alec and the others to halt their steps, they can feel the aura and pressureing from Raven even though they''re a little far away from him. They saw Raven approached the leader, Raven took his handkerchief and wiped his shoe with it. After that, Raven used the same handkerchief to wipe the sweats on the leader''s face. "You''re sweating." Raven''s cold voice sent chills to Alec''s spine as Raven looks like a king looking at some bugs. Adelle and Curtis have aplicated expression at that moment. "You must be nning to get your revenge after this right?" But when Raven said that, the two of them frowned. "So he knows after all." Curtis said. "What is he nning?" Aoi asked but no one answered, no one knows what''s the answer anyway. "I''m recording right now, once you or your group mess with me one more time I''m gonna upload this to every social media tforms I can." Curtis and the other was surprised in what Raven said. "I''ll destroy your images and social life. Your family will be very disapointed on you guys, right?" They saw Raven tapped his V.D and a hologram appeared. A video yed, you can see the students harassing him and them being intimidated afterwards. ''When did he start recording?'' Alec and the others got the same question in their heads. "Does this mean he predicted all of this?" Adelle asked. Which caused the others to frown, because if that''s the case, then that means Raven have a great insight. Ping- "Done!" Snapping them out of their thoughts is Raven''s cheerful voice. The group of bullies looked at Raven, Alec and the others too. "You see, I uploaded the video." After hearing that, everyone''s faces crumbled, except Raven and Eve. "They will get their revenge after this because the video is already uploaded anyway." Adelle said and the others agreed with her, they''re confused of why Raven did that. But they got their answer from Raven too. "Well not really. It''s an scheduled upload, it will be uploaded in a month from now, in every social media tforms, even in the academy''s page." Raven''s cheerful exnation was so clear but it''s also cold. "I''m the only one who can change the schedule. Everytime the video is about to be posted I''ll add another month to the schedule." Raven started to exin more. "But if something happen to me, the video will be uploaded on its own after a month." Alec, and the others'' eyes widened as they realized what Raven were saying. "So don''t even try messing with me, oh! As it will be uploaded even it''s not you guys who did something to me, you should protect me with your best instead." Then after destroying the bullies'' mentality. Raven regained his calm and collected look. Then he opened his mouth. "Move." ''It wasn''t a request, it was amand.'' Alec and the others thought. And seeing the bullies obeyed and made way for him like it was natural. They felt awe for Raven. The overwhelming pressure and aura of Raven disappear after that and he made his way in the ssroom. While Alec, Eve, Adelle, Curtis, Aoi are still frozen in their ce as they recall what just happened. "Wow." Adelle admired. But no one in the group think it''s weird as for them, Raven was really awesome at that time. Raven controlled the situation swiftly without using violence, he doesn''t even have a backing but still managed to win. He even hit harder. Well they were jerks anyway so they deserve it. "He''s hot." Adelle then added. This time it got the group surprised, they''re looking at her like she was weird. "Why? His clean appearance, the way he speaks and also he''s cunning. That makes him hot, the way he uses his brain makes my heart beat faster, and just look at his sharp eyes~" Adelle exined but they''re still looking at her the same way. Even Eve is frowning. "I''m not in love okay, I just think he''s hot!" Adelle yelled. The others just ignored Adelle''s reasonings and went in the ssroom. And when they entered the ssroom, all of them looked at the same direction. To be exact, a certain young man, even Eve nced at him. Raven saw them looking at him, then his brows knitted together. "Weirdos" Raven said in a low voice but all of them heard it. Causing Alec and the others to frown. ''You''re the weirdest one here!'' They eximed internally while ring at Raven. Chapter 7 Upgrades! [Raven''s POV] ===== [STATUS] Name:Alec Osmond Rank:D- Mana Control:D+ Strength:D Agility:D Stamina:D Intelligence:D Luck:D- Charm:D+ [SKILLS] -Makes you calmer. -Boost your thinking capabilities while activated. -Travel in any direction immediately. -20 meters range. [TRAITS] -Obtain memories from your pastlife. -Obtained from pastlife. -Makes your bodypatible with mana so you can use magic better. -Increase your strength against anything ''evil''. ===== [STATUS] Name:Curtis Hawkins Rank:E+ Mana Control:E+ Strength:E+ Agility:D- Stamina:E+ Intelligence:D- Luck:E+ Charm:D+ [SKILLS] -Wounds inflected to opponent will continuously bleed for 30 seconds. -Passive skill. -Increase your speed by 80% for 1 minute. -Cooldown 30 seconds. [TRAITS] -Makes anything about swords easy for you to grasp. -Makes you let out an aura and presence of a noble. -As long as you remain unwavering and proud, increase your strength by 10%. ===== ''Alec and Curtis.'' They''re rank 1 and 2 respectively of all freshmen in the Lunar. I''m looking at Alec''s and Curtis''s stats that the system recorded earlier. It''s the same as what I remember in my novel. "They''re strong." I muttered while lying on the bed in my dorm. I''m still nothing to them. The sses of the first day finished smoothly after the bullying event. "Their damn charm is way higher than mine." I grumbled still looking at the status windows projected in the air. Anyway, first day, we pretty much did nothing as today was just for us freshmen to be familiar with the academy. After exining some things to us, Sir Kendy gave us our dorm number and dismissed us. There''s 3000 freshmen and there''s a student ranking to determine our dorms. Our rank was based on our grade from the qualification test we took before enrolling. My rank is 2619, which is bad, so my dorm is pretty small. All the main characters are within rank 10 so they have a hundred times better dorm than mine. The academy do this for the students to work hard. ''Well, now I kinda want a better room to be honest.'' Anyway, I already checked the main characters'' stats. Alec is rank. Curtis and Eve are rank. Adelle and Aoi are rank. It''s all higher than mine but I''m not the weakest in the ss. Well I''m supposed to be the weakest, but I ranked up twice. As you can see, Alec is a reincarnator, he regained his memories of his pastlife along with the when he was 14 years old. In his pastlife he was a 7th tier magician. The demons also invaded their world, and he died fighting one of the strongest demon. Using a sword until he regained his memories of his pastlife, he chose to maintain it as he have talent for it too, so Alec became a magic swordsman. He became top 1 to earn a schrship here in Lunar. He just need to be on top 10 to get a schrship but decided to do his best to make his parents proud. "Now what?" I asked myself after recalling some of the novel''s information. ''My actions are all a mess.'' I darted here and there without any clear goal. "Should I involve myself to the story or just let the story proceed as intended?" I''ve been wondering about that since I came herest month. I have a lot of time to think about it, buting out with an answer is difficult. [Thetter is impossible as you already alternated some happenings and the Transcend Beings will likely interfere with the story.] The system said to me. I nodded as I agree with what it said. "I n to help in some scenarios, but what should I do till then?" I asked the system. [Why don''t you train seriously? Your fighting style is a mess, your body is weak, in this case you''ll be a dead weight to them rather than help.] It answered. "Right." Its words hurts, but it''s true. So I took out something from my spatial storage. ===== x3 -Upgrade an item. ===== These scrolls are one of the rewards I got from killing the King wolf. Their description is simple and vague but these scrolls are rare and their effect is enormous enough to make a simple knife as sharp as a sword, or even better. "I wonder if I should just sell these?" I contemted while looking at the 3 scrolls. I remember a single scroll being worth 5 million Zeals or more. And it''s hard to find these because you can only get them naturally as a reward from dungeons. [But you can buy it in the System shop.] The system read my thoughts and said. It''s words made my eyes widened as my head quickly snapped at its direction. "Really?" I asked with twinkling eyes. I was excited because I can earn a lot of money out of it. [Yeah, it cost 1000 CP each.] At the system''s words, my joy turned into a frown real quick. I gained a lot of attention as an author and since this morning, but when I checked my CP bnce, I only have about 350 CP. The 300 of that is even from the 2500 CP I got as a reward. I ignored the system and looked back at the scrolls, dejected. "Anyway, where should I use this." I have 3 scrolls. Using it to the gun I got from the academy will be stupid as I n to get a more powerful weapons soon. Using it in a bullet will be the most stupidest thing I can think of. Removing the stupid choices, I''m now down with 2 items. [Ring of Gluttony] and [Cat''s earring]. But I got 3 scrolls, so I decided. "I''m gonna upgrade both and save thest one for the weapon I''ll have in the future." Also, I can just buy another one from the System Shop. I just need to save up enough CP. With that thought, I unrolled the 2 scrolls and tore them. The scrolls are connected to the thoughts of its user, so it knows what items I want to upgrade. Lights covered the [Ring of Gluttony] and [Cat''s earring]. It''s blinding, but it doesn''t harm my eyes. After a while, the lights then disappeared. [Upgrade was sessful] [Upgrade was sessful] Then the system announced the sess of the upgrade. It made me frown. Why? "Can upgrading items fail?" I asked. I didn''t write that in the novel, it was supposed to be always a sess. [Yes, things like upgrading or ranking up using items can be unsessful sometimes.] The system replied, making my feare true. "Why?" I asked again. [The Higher Being said it''s to maintain a certain bnce.] I''m still confused, but I didn''t pry about it any longer, I wouldn''t get a straight answer anyway. ''So there''s a chance I will lose millions of Zeals or a thousand CP for nothing.'' That''s gonna be frustrating. As I was in that thought. [Your Luck stat is pretty high so you always have a high sess rate.] The system said, and it made me feel better. "That''s good." Luck stat is naturally for training, for example, if you do a training enough to increase your stamina by 1, but you have high luck, there''s a high chance of gaining 2 stamina or more instead of just 1. "So now the luck stat have a new function." That Higher Being sure is changing many things. "Anyway system, show me the new functions of the items I upgraded." I''m curious as the [Ring of Gluttony] didn''t get upgraded in my novel, and the [Cat''s earring] doesn''t even exist in my novel. [Just the new features?] "Yeah." It will be just the same anyway except the new features added. [Okay] Then 2 windows appeared. ===== [Cat''s earring] -New unique skill . -Partially transform any part of your body into a cat''s body part. -Consumes mana continuously while activated. ===== My eyes widened seeing the new effect of the [Cat''s Earring], then after thinking for a bit, a smile appeared on my face. Cats are good at detecting movement in low light, have an acute sense of hearing and smell and can see well in the dark. This skill is more useful that it seems. I tried using the skill. My fingernails grew 1 inch long and looked like a cat''s ws. I tried channelling mana in it. "Woah..." I let out a voice of admiration. ''This can be useful in a closebat.'' I thought. I still don''t know how to imbue mana to weapons but this can be an alternative. Then I transformed my eyes into cat''s eyes. I thought I''ll be nearsighted as cats are nearsighted but my vision remained the same. It''s even better, I can see well in the dark and motions seems to slowed down a bit. Looking at a mirror, the white or sclera of my eyes turned gray and the centres turned vertical. It''s said that cat''s eyes are suitable for hunting. "This is fun." After ying with the skill for a bit, I checked the new effect of the [Ring of Gluttony]. ===== [Ring of Gluttony] -Summon an animal familiar. -The summoner will be the master of familiar even if the ring wearer changes. -Can share senses with your familiar. -Appearance of the familiar will be based on the wearer''s favorite animal. ===== "What?" I read the description again. "A familiar." My heart then started beating faster. I always wanted a pet but don''t know what to get. I thought of taming beasts but I can''t do that at the moment, not just because of money problem but many more else. "It will be my favorite animal?" That option caught my attention too. I don''t even know what my favorite animal is anymore. I''m getting swept by a dog person''s and cat person''s words that even me got confused what I really want. I''ve been lonely this past month. My parents always messages me but I''m still pretty awkward towards them and I still didn''t meet them in person yet. "And this system doesn''t talk if not being asked. It even read my thoughts so talking with it is pointless, it doesn''t even have a physical body." I said. [I don''t want to talk to you too that much.] It''s rude too. So, without waiting any longer I tried summoning a familiar. ''.'' And when I thought of that, my mouth unconsciously opened on it''s own. "!" My voice came out on its own. It''s like I need to call something out from the ring. It''s embarrassing. I still feel myself cringing, luckily no one''s with me. [Ew, cringe.] Except for the system. ''Shut up!'' Then after that, white smoke erupted from the ring. "White?" I got confused as the ring always produces ck things. Then the smoke started to materialize. "Why is it so small?" The smoke formed a ball-like shape as big as my fist. And when it was done. I looked at what appeared from the ring. It wasn''t a cat or a dog. -Kyu? It''s a pure white cotton-like bird that tweeted while tilting its head. It''s tweeting sounds weird but I ignored it, I mean, I got transmigrated in my novel. Anyway, I recognize what''s the bird is, it''s a Shima Enaga. It''s a bird species I like and I can''t forget because it''s cute. -Kyu! Kyu! The bird then flew toward me and I watched it do it. ''Cute.'' I unconsciously thought. *** Sitting on my bed while leaning on the wall. And the white cotton-like bird thing is standing on my right shoulder, like a parrot standing on the shoulder of the pirate captain in somemon pirate fictions. "Why is it white? And do I like cute things?" I mumbled looking at the cotton on my shoulder. I was convince myself that I like cool things than cute things. At least I thought it''s gonna be a wolf. -Kyu? The cotton tweeted looking at me. Looking at it. ''It''s really cute though.'' "Argh! Whatever!" I didn''t dislike the oue. In fact, I like it, it says in the description earlier that I can share its senses. ''In a sense, I can literally have a bird view.'' Observing things from a high ce is a huge advantage for me in many ways. I even can use it to scout. "Are you a boy or a girl?" I asked the cotton, but it just tilted its head as if asking what am I talking about. [It''s a girl.] The system said. "Are you sure?" I asked. [I appraised it. Here have a look.] After that, informations about the cotton appeared in a status window form. ===== [STATUS] Name:(Female) Rank:F- Intelligence:F [SKILLS] [TRAITS] -Ranking up is possible. -Can use the skills of the ring like the wearer. ===== The cotton have its own rank and intelligence. It''s the lowest rank but with its trait , ranking up is possible. It can also use the [Ring of Gluttony]''s skills, I don''t know where should I use that but maybe from the future it can be useful. ''It even have a stealth skill!'' That skill ismon as you can buy it for about 10,000 Zeals. But having it from the start is like having free 10,000 Zeals, right? "Ah! The name." I eximed as I noticed its name. She have no name. "What should I name her?" I don''t like shy and long names. I just want a simple one, but I still need to think about it. With my traits, I found a perfect name that I''m looking for. "Shima Enaga is originated from Hokkaido, Japan. Its white fur reminds me of snow, it''s also a girl." I listed what I took in consideration and used my taste to came up with a name. "I''ll name you Yuki!" It may sound very human for an animal but based from the system earlier. She can gain an intelligence on par with humans. Naming her with an animal name feels wrong. I also thought of just naming her ''Cotton'', but she might hate me in the future for it. -Kyu! Kyu! It also looks like she likes her new name. With me connecting with Yuki''s senses I can feel her emotions as well. The corner of my lips rose as I can feel her being confortable with me. I looked at the time. <10:03 P.M> Having these events, and also training a lot earlier. I''m starting to get tired. "Haaa..." I yawned. I ced Yuki beside me andid down on the bed. Not long I fell asleep. And with that, my first day in the academy, came to an end. ===== *The Shima Enaga is a subspecies of the long-tailed bushtit. They are also known as the silver-throated tit or silver-throated dasher. They are a tiny bird (at 12-16 cm in length, including their tail at 7-9 cm.) Chapter 8 Working Hard In My Own Way I woke up <5:32 A.M> of the next day. I washed my face, ate breakfast, brushed my teeth and took a bath. I did the same routine I do every morning, the only difference is Yuki apanying me everytime. About <6:20 A.M>, I finished preparing for the day. I always take my time taking baths so I can make sure I''m clean. ''I still have more than 4 hours of free time.'' So I decided to train in the training grounds. I put on my training suit. But as I was about to go out of my dorm, I looked at Yuki, sitting on my right shoulder. ''Is it okay to bring her out?'' I asked myself internally. "Nah, other students might steal you because you''re too cute." After contemting for a while, I decided to leave Yuki in the dorm. -Kyu! Kyu! Maybe she know that she was about to be left behind. Yuki started tweeting loudly as if to protest. I also don''t want to leave Yuki alone. "But I can''t hide you while I''m training." Yuki stopped tweeting and slouched, she was thinking. I looked at it for a while as she was cute. But I don''t want to waste time so I was about to ce Yuki down. But before I was able topletely ce her down. She looked at me with twinkling eyes. -Kyu! As she tweeted, she got absorbed by the [Ring of Gluttony]. She entered the spatial storage. "She can do that?" From my knowledge, living beings can''t enter spatial storage, their life forces are needed to be cut first. ''Guess Yuki can do that as she''s originally from the ring to begin with.'' "Well, whatever." I didn''t think about it too much as I find it bothersome. "Well, this works. Let''s go." With this weird skill of her, I can bring Yuki with me. And with that, I made my way to the training grounds. *** Arriving at the training grounds. There are few people in here. Including the main characters and some professors. I ignored them all and went to the weightlifting area because currently, my physical strength sucks. ''Hey system, what weight should I start with?'' I asked the system as it will be embarrassing to lift something my body can''t handle and fail in front of the others. [Start with 15 kilograms and lift it 10 times. If you think you can still carry¡ª] "Wait." I stopped the system''s exnation halfway as I thought of something. [What?] "I just thought of a better way." Not waiting for the system''s reply. I ran back to my dorm. Some people in the training grounds looked at me weirdly but I didn''t give a shit. After getting back, I opened my V.D and went to the online shop site. Then I ordered 4 . It''s a man-made bracelet artifact, its weight can be adjusted based on how much mana you pour into it. I''m not really sure if there''s something like this, but this world have very advanced technologies so I thought things like this will definitely exist. And I was right! After 10 minutes of waiting and ying with Yuki. I heard a knock on my door. I opened it, and one of the academy''s staff with a package in his arms greeted me. "A delivery for you." He said. "Thank you." I smiled and took the package. I signed something he handed and gave him 1000 Zeals. The staff looked at my hand that is handing him the Zeals, then he looked at me in a questioning gaze. I smiled, with my best effort, and spoke. "It''s a thanks for bringing the item to me safely, it may not be much but please ept it." Normal academy staffs earns 5000-10,000 Zeals every week so it really doesn''t amount much for them, but everyone like free things. And also the thought is what counts is what they say. 1000 Zeals is a small price for a good rtionship with an academy staff. After hearing my words, the staff smiled and took the Zeals I''m handing him. "Thanks, have a good day." He said and left satisfied. Meanwhile, I went back inside the dorm and opened the package, and saw 4 ck bracelets inside. ''Each bracelet cost 10,000 Zeals. So I roughly have 90,000 Zeals left in my ount and I''m gonna meet with Tyrone 6 days from now.'' ''I need more money...'' I wore a bracelet each on my both wrists and ankles. Then I started imbuing mana in them. I adjusted all of their weights to 20 kilograms. "It worked!" I eximed excitedly when I felt my whole body getting heavy. Especially my arms and legs. [Is this your idea?] The system asked. Casually looking at the transparent window in the air that I assumed only me can see, I shrugged my shoulders and opened my mouth. "You can read my thoughts, right?... Staying in one ce lifting weights is boring, so I thought of other ways to do it." [The bracelets needs continuous supply of mana to maintain their weights, what if you ran out of mana in the middle of ss and pass out?] The system asked. I thought for a second before calling Yuki, who is ying all by herself. She flew towards me andnden on my palm. It''s cute. Shaking the unnecessary thoughts first, I asked Yuki. "Can you use seperately?" Yuki just tilted her small fluffy head as a reply, she doesn''t understand the question, so it took me about 3 minutes to exin things to her. I used the skill in front of her asking if she can do it too. After understanding my question, Yuki proudly nodded her head. "Great, try using it." -Kyu! Yuki opened her beak and a white vortex-like smoke came out from her opened beaks. ''It''s really the skill!'' I eximed inwardly, I didn''t really expect Yuki to do it. The vortex then absorbed all nearby mana except mine. Then after a while Yuki closed her beak. She''s done. Yuki looked at me with lively eyes. "Good girl! Now, can you pass the mana to me?" I asked her. Yuki nodded as a reply. ''She''s getting smarter.'' I felt proud. After that, I felt my mana replenished as I didn''t consumed a lot of mana anyway. -Kyu! Then Yuki tweeted, she''s puffing out her chest as if boasting. I patted her head. "Good job." -Kyu! ''Now, I''ll bring Yuki to the ssroom and have her absorb mana for me time to time to avoid mana exhaustion.'' I thought as I smiled internally. [You need to work hard.] The system then appeared again. "I''m working hard on my own way. You can''t just tire yourself out randomly." I shrugged. "Now if I run with this bracelets on, I can train my strength, agility and stamina at the same time. And with the continuous usage of mana, my capacity might increase, the same with my mana control." ''Andstly, I wouldn''t need to train to the training grounds that''s packed with people.'' Just thinking about it sounds tiring. Anyway, I headed outside the dorm. Yuki got in the spatial storage, I''m not heading to the training grounds. I''m nning to run all over the academy. "Working hard is good but you need to use your brain too. If you can do something while sitting and produce the same result as doing it while standing, then there''s no need to stand right?" I said to the system, I didn''t wait for its reply and started running around the academy. *** "Haaa... Haaa..." Rough breathings came out from my mouth. ''The academy is asrge as a small city!'' Iined. I stopped running when it''s <9:00 A.M>. I ran for about and hour and half. I didn''t even know how far I ran. [You ran 15005 meters.] Looks like the system counted. ''I think the academy is about 5000 meters x 5000 meters.'' So I ran all around back and forth of the academy for at least 3 times. You might think that I ran a lot, but it''s just average for ability users like me. But in my case, I''m wearing weights. While grumbling because of the fatigues I''m feeling, I went to the training grounds. I still have an hour and half before ss starts. I don''t have anything else to do anyway. *** As soon as I entered the training grounds I went to the shooting range. There are few people as I assumed most students and professors are getting ready for the sses. Well, I don''t really care. I ignored all of them and started my own training. I got pretty used to the speed of difficulty 7 so I started with difficulty 8. I also added targets, now there''s 15 moving targets. With that, I trained my shooting skill for an hour. After an hour of training. I was covered in sweats. "" So I casted a support magic I learned. It''s a spell that removes the sweats and dirts on the target. After that, I returned to my dorm. I took a bath for about 20 minutes, then put my academy uniform on. *** I arrived in the ssroom 5 minutes before the the ss starts. Almost all of my ssmates are here. I headed to the mid row but now in the left corner. In the right side of ssroom was the building''s hallway so I can''t make Yuki absorb mana there. While in the ln the left side there''s a window leading to the outside. Since It''s still the second day, changing seats ismon. The owner of the seat you want to change with just need to agree with you. "Hey, let''s change seats." I said looking at the one sitting beside the window. The seat owner turned his head to me and was about to yell, but stopped. Luckily the seat owner is one of the bully yesterday, so everything went pretty smoothly. "" I casted a magic to the seat before sitting. The only disadvantage of sitting in this spot is that I''m near the main characters. ''But well, why would they care about me?'' "Now, let''s just wait for the professor." I weakly mumbled as I think of how boring the sses yesterday are. *** [Alec''s POV] Raven entered the room. Because of what happened yesterday I got curious about him and looked up at his name. Not just me but everyone from the group yesterday. Well, I don''t know about Eve. Anyway, I saw Raven early in the morning enter the training grounds but ran out after a while without even touching anything inside. I did think that''s weird but I continued my own training that time without minding it much. But, Raven came back after about 2 hours with some weird bracelet with mana on each of his wrists and ankles. I was still training at that time. Raven was drenched in sweats and breathing heavily. He went to one of the training room of the shooting range and didn''te out for an hour. And now in present, Raven entered the ssroom like he just woke up. He''s clean and organized. "He''s still wearing the bracelets." I mumbled as I noticed his wrists still having the bracelets on. I can''t see his ankles because the academy uniform uses pants but it''s most likely he still have it on. ''I wonder what are those for.'' Raven then walked in a seat in the mid row, left corner near us. He picked a seat beside the window, and made the owner of that seat switch seats with him, peacefully(?). But before sitting, Raven casted a magic on the seat. "Is he a germaphobe?" Aoi asked with a frown. Looks like I wasn''t the only one curious of Raven. "Well, it''s more impressive that he casted a magic smoothly." Adelle said. I nodded in agreement. But then a weird expression appeared on my face as I looked at Aoi and Adelle beside me. "Wait, why are you guys here?" I asked. They were near my seat before but not beside mine. "Well, me, Aoi and Eve knows each other even before entering Lunar, we''re just following Eve because she doesn''t want to change seats with others." Adelle exined. Eve''s seat is just behind ours. And just in front of Raven''s new seat. ''As I remember, Eve''s, Aoi''s and Adelle''s parents are all important people.'' Guess they''re close to each other because of that. After a while, a professor came in and started a lecture. *** [Eve''s Pov] It''s been a while now since the ss started, but I can''t focus on the lecture. -Kyu... Slowly looking behind me to not make anyone notice. I saw a white cotton-like thing. ''There is it again...'' From time to time this man behind my seat brings out a cotton-like bird and makes it fly out of the window beside his seat. And it looks like the bird is using a stealth skill as not everyone notices it, just some few students noticed. I might also not notice it if not for the tweeting sounds that I heard. I can''t focus on the lecture because of the tweeting sound I hear from time to time! And the man doesn''t look like he''s listening to the lecture, he''s not even looking at the front of the ssroom. So he doesn''t really see me looking at his direction. ''What''s his name again?'' I don''t know. He''s familiar but I don''t know anything about him because of myck of care. "I knew it! It''s a Shima Enaga." As I was trying to remember who the man is. Aoi suddenly eximed in a whisper. Aoi, Adelle, and Alec also heard the tweeting sounds so they noticed the cotton''s existence. Curtis is in the back row of the ssroom so it''s most likely he doesn''t know, and I don''t really care. "What''s a Shima Enaga?" Adelle asked Aoi. Alec seems to be curious too and waited for Aoi to answer. They didn''t wait for long as Aoi immediately exined. "It''s a bird from Japan. It''s well known for its cotton-like appearance." And after a brief pause. "But it doesn''t look like a normal bird as it can use a skill." Aoi added. We all looked at the guy ying with the bird. "Does he like cute things? That''s weird." Alec said. Seems like Aoi thought so too. Well, all I can see is the guy looks always bored at everything. "But that side of him is cute." Adelle said. We ignored her, however we have a frown on our face because of her statement just now. It was then, the cotton-like bird looked in our direction and pointed us using its wing. We got startled. The guy looked at us, and frowned. The guy opened his mouth, and mouthed: ''You guys should focus on the lecture.'' Then he turned his attention back to bird. My faced twitched, his words annoyed me. He was the reason I can''t focus on the lecture. In a bad way. "I want to strangle him." I muttered. It''s not just me but Alec and Aoi are frowning too. Adelle didn''t mind it as she just observes the cotton bird. "It''s cute though." She said. Well I can''t argue with that. "Raven Obadiah." Then, the professor called someone''s name. The guy we were observing stood up. ''So that''s his name.'' I thought as I told to myself to remember it. "Can you please exin our lecture?" The professor said. Looks like he noticed that Raven is not listening, he''s asking Raven with a rather sly smile. I smiled with the thought of Raven not being able to answer and being embarrass in the end for not listening. It seems like all who had been disturbed by him, or his cotton to be exact, also thought so. But contrary to our predictions. Raven exined the lecture in a clear and confident voice. He also shortened and made the exnation more understandable than the professor. After that, he just sat back and crossed his legs, then he looked outside of the window with a face saying he didn''t do much and he''s bored. Outside the window he''s gazing at his cotton flying in circle. All who thought that Raven was gonna fail, have their mouths hung opened. Then those who had trouble understanding the professor''s lecture looked at Raven with grateful eyes. "...That''s... A very good exnation." Said the professor who was silent for a second. He thought Raven was not listening so he nned to embarrass him, but contrary to what he expected, Raven answered and exined the lecture better than him. "The way he carry himself confidently is also attractive." Adelle said with a smile. Aoi was about to rebut but didn''t as Raven does really looks cool after that. Alec have aplicated expression. And I was just purely annoyed. Chapter 9 The Stygian Lair[1] My second day of academy sses were uneventful, I think that''s good, but at the same time boring. Well, I got called by some professors, by a lot. Some of them were coincidence but some were clearly intentional, I feel like they want to embarrass me. They thought I''m not listening, so they decided to bully me, what are they? 10 years old? Well, honestly, I''m not really listening to the lectures, but using the and the , answering their questions is like a walk in the park, with weights as I used a lot of mana using those traits, but seeing them failed to embarrass me, feels satisfying so it''s fine. The system also recorded the lectures so I can study itter anytime I want, Some students noticed Yuki, including the main characters, but they didn''t tell about her to any professor, so I think it''s fine. Professors didn''t notice Yuki because they''re focused on their lectures, and whenever they look at my direction, Yuki will go in the spatial storage. So Yuki''s existence is safe for now. *** 2 dayster. Thursday. It''s now <3:30 P.M>, the professors said that it''s only half sses today and we don''t have sses tomorrow. They said they''ll have a meeting, but I know they''re preparing for the freshmen''s assessment test. Well, we have 3 days and half of free time, and I already have a n on how to use those time. ''I''m gonna enter a dungeon...'' Am I gonna get items or artifacts? Well yes. But not just that, I need experience the most, I didn''t neglect training, but Ick experience of realbat situation. And also, to make Yuki rank up she needs to eat a lot of monster cores. Yuki eats pretty much everything but it will not make her rank up. So those reasons are why I decided to enter a dungeon. Luckily, in free time like holidays and weekends, students can freely leave the academy. So there''s no need to get permission to leave. ''A dungeon only exist in games and novels, I''m getting excited.'' I was really excited. Though that thought didn''tst as I remembered what dungeon I''m entering and its description. *** "Let''s see." Currently, Raven is checking all the things he packed. He doesn''t know how long he''ll be inside the dungeon so he prepared a lot. "Looks like I have everything I''ll need." After checking the items he packed before hand, Raven put them in his spatial storage. "Let''s go Yuki." -Kyu! Then he retrieved Yuki who is waiting for him silently. Yuki answered raising her wing like a salute. ''Cute.'' Raven left the academy about <3:40 P.M>, he''s been readying himself to enter the dungeon even since his 2 artifacts got upgraded. And this time, Raven''s sure he didn''t forget to bring anything. After leaving the academy. Raven rode a rapid train. *** Raven arrived to the Zreles City after 10 minutes of leaving Lunar as it was only a city away from the academy. After that, he traveled for half an hour to reach his destination. The ce is called like that because there''s no animal, beast, or even monster in there, even the trees of the mountain are leafless and the color of them are ck like coal. And since no beast nor monster is residing the mountain, it is left unguarded. Making it easier for Raven to sneak in. The dungeon Raven is nning to enter is an undiscovered dungeon! In the novel, few months from now, the dungeon will be discover by the ck market because it will overflow, revealing its location. And at that time, the main characters ''coincidentally'' happened to be near during the dungeon overflow. They saved a lot of civilians from the dungeon overflow, and then got titled as the ''Young Heroes''. Well, that will not happen this time because of Raven''s action, though, there''s gonna be more events that can gain them that title. ''I''m basically trying to save a lot of lives. I''m trying to prevent the dungeon overflow by raiding it.'' Raven said to himself and shrugged, feeling a bit guilty for messing a part of the story. Dungeon overflow happens when a dungeon boss is left alive for a long time. Or when the dungeon is not being raided for a long time resulting it to be full of monsters and the dungeon overflowing. After killing a monster boss, a new monster boss will appear in that dungeon, the higher the rank of the boss monster that got killed, the longer time it will take before a new one appear. Monsters spawn or repopte endlessly inside dungeons, so some dungeons need to be attacked continuously. After climbing the mountain for an hour or so, Raven arrived in front of a cave''s entrance. "This is a dungeon right?" He asked the system. Raven can feel manaing from the entrance, and with , he can pretty much confirm it. But he still asked just in case. [You''re right, it''s a dungeon.] "Can you appraise it?" The system did not answer to Raven''s question and just projected the dungeon''s information. ===== [The Stygian Lair] Difficulty:F+ -It''s very dark inside and it''s full of traps. Goblins are also lurking at its every corner. ===== The appraisal skill of the system is good as it gets its information from Raven''s novel and from the Higher Being. Both are responsible for the creation of the world They''re in! "Stygian Lair..." Raven nervously muttered. Originally, Raven nned not to touch this dungeon because it''s too dark inside and it can lead him to his death. But after acquiring the skill from the [Cat''s earring], he changed his mind. As he also want to acquire the reward of the dungeon. Raven originally nned to save Zeals and buy the dungeon''s reward in the future, but that would be a waste of money, and time. So when Raven got the minimum requirements to survive the dungeon, He decided to raid and get the dungeon reward himself! Raven is still wearing the training bracelets but he ns to remove them once the situation calls for it. Raven activated and turned his eyes into a cat''s, then he added focused mana in his eyes to make his vision more clearer. And with that, Raven entered the dungeon. After entering, Raven can feel that the mana inside is a bit denser than outside. Which is good for training. "So this is why it''s faster to get stronger inside dungeons..." Raven mumbled while holding his head as a nauseating feeling washed all over his body. It''s prettymon when it''s your first time entering a dungeon, fortunately, Raven didn''t throw up. *** [Raven''s POV] It''s dark inside but I can see well, I still feel sick but I can now move normally. Looks like I''m in a safe zone seeing no monster is around. There''s just a straight path so I walked in it. After walking straight for about 10 minutes, I saw 2 tunnels, left and right. I can tell that the left one is a pretty rx path and the right one is not because I can see goblins'' trails near it. I studied informations about goblins after all. Normally I would go left, but I''m here to have experience. So I chose to go to the right path. Not long after I went to the right path. Swoosh¨C 5 arrows went flying at my direction. It''s not as fast as the moving targets I practiced on, so I can follow their trajectories easily, I transformed my fingernails into cat ws and coated them with mana. Then, I shed 2 arrows and dodged 2, thest arrow missed me. Looking where the arrows came from. I saw 5 goblins about 3 feet tall with bows and arrows. 2 goblins are hitting one goblin. ''Maybe they''re hitting the one that missed...'' Their distance is about 20 meters away from me. Goblins are rank monsters as they can use weapons and have a fairly good intelligence. The path we''re in is narrow, so long range weapons are good in here. "Too bad for you guys, I''m using a long range weapon too." I took out my gun from the holster on my waist and aimed it at them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! 5 gunshots was heard consecutively. Thud- With a thud the 5 goblins fell to the ground almost at the same time. They''re dead before they can even react. "Now that''s 5,000 Zeals." I said while walking towards the goblins'' corpse to collect their cores. -Kyu! But then, Yuki came out of the spatial storage. Looks like she can sense the monster cores. "Well, I can settle for 4,000 Zeals." *** Having no sunlight or moonlight entering this cave type dungeon, it''s hard to say what time is it. Well I have the system so I can tell. I''ve been here for 9 hours. "This is one hell of a cave." I''ve been trying all the path I can and creating a map while travelling. Because of that, I encountered a lot of traps and goblins, I''ve been seeing goblins a lot that it''s making me feel sick. I can''t even sleep well, goblins are good at ambushing as they know theyck strength to fight head on. -Kyuuu! I looked at Yuki trying to cheer me up and smiled. "I''ll lose my mind if you weren''t with me." I patted her, then continued exploring the dungeon. After another hour of walking, I discovered a huge door. Looks like I''m near the boss. I didn''t enter nor open the door right away. I camped near it instead and slept. This could be called a safe zone as weak monsters don''t go near the boss room. And obviously, Goblins are weak. *** I woke up at <5:32 A.M>. Friday. After getting ready, I entered the room. And my eyes widened. It''s wide inside. But what I saw inside is not the boss monster, but a herd of goblins. And it looks like this room is their base! The room''s floor and walls are soft, the ceiling is pretty rough as you can see some stctites attached on it. I immediately hid behind a rock pir as I can see a lot of goblins patrolling the room. Roughly counting, looks like there''s about 50 goblins in here. "What the hell?" I unconsciously said. [The Transcend Beings discovered you doing something interesting so they decided to make it more exciting.] The system then appeared and said. "Exciting my ass, they just want me dead, don''t they?" I tried leaving the room but the door didn''t even budge. "Fucking hell." I cursed. -Kieek? It was then, I heard a noiceing from my side. Turning my head to the source. I saw 3 goblins looking at me with wide eyes. Without wasting a moment. I kicked with my feet onto the ground and dashed toward the goblins. My fingernails turned into ws, I covered them with mana, then I shed towards the goblins, and in the midst of the shing motion, I poured mana to the training bracelet I have on my wrist making my hand heavier. Then my ws shed downward toward the head of the goblin in the middle. SLASH! Not just a shing sound but also blood sshing resounded around us as the head of the goblin popped like a balloon. After that, I spun my body to the right, drawing an arc motion with my left foot covered with mana. Bam¨C! I pinned the head of the goblin from my right to the ground. Its head was crushed. After that I saw thest goblin running away. I pointed my left hand on its direction. And casted a magic. "" A ck rope made of mana erupted to the ground below the goblin and restrained it. It''s a simple restriction magic I learned from the books I got in the Red Wolves'' Mountain. Also after acquiring the [Ring of Gluttony] my mana changed to color ck, it was transparent pink before. And even when I''m not wearing the ring, it doesn''t change the color back. Not that I really care but ck is nice. I dashed to the restricted goblin and stabbed its neck with my ws. Thud- They''re all dead. "Tsk, dirty." I clicked my tongue and casted to my body. [You have a great fighting sense, even the Transcend Beings are impressed, the way you used your training bracelets to make your attack heavier is splendid.] The systemplimented. "They can go to hell then." I''m not interested to what they said, I''m suffering because of them. I stored the goblin corpses in my spatial storage. "I need to get out of here." It got pretty loud while I''m killing them. So goblins wille here any moment now. I then started to adjusting some of the functions of the magic . After reconstructing some of the magic''s function. I aimed my right hand to the ceiling of the room. "" A magic circle appeared in my hand. Then a simr ck rope shot out from it, but on the tip of it, there''s like a w made of mana. It propelled toward a thick stctite. Crank- With a clutching sound. The w like tip was connected to the base of stctite. Then I climbed the magic rope. I found a small footing near the stctite so I transformed into a cat and settled there and started to form a n. After that I canceled my magic, , the rope disappeared in thin air. [You''re really good at this.] The system said. "I just adjusted some things to make that magic, I also have the help of ." I answered with a shrug. The books I got from the dead mage was full of useful theories about magics, helping me to be more proficient in mana and magic. "Yuki." I called. -Kyu! Then Yuki came out from the spatial storage, she looks at me weirdly at first because it''s the first time she saw me in my cat form. But not long, Yuki approached me and rubbed her head on me. I smiled, unfortunately, I have something for her to do. "Okay Yuki, can you fly all around the room and look at every disgusting green shits down there?" I said. "Just fly near the ceiling and use stealth." I added. -Kyu!! Yuki saluted using her wings and flew away. ''Cute.'' I''m d that she bacame my familiar. *** Based on what I saw from Yuki''s eyes. A total of 53 goblins are here, and 22 of them are long-range weapon users. "I need to get rid of all long range users and just shoot the rest dead from up here." -Kyu! "Yes you did a good job." I patted Yuki with my cat paw. It feels weird. "Anyway, let''s kill them when they fell asleep." Is what I thought first, but I need to leave here as quickly as possible. No reason, I just feel impatient. So I went back down and waited in the corner of the room. In this corner only 5 goblins can enter at the same time. And not waiting for long, 4 goblins came. I went out in cat form and they looked at me with curiosity. Seeing that I''m smaller than them, they approached me with a grin on their faces. When they were a half meter away from me I cancelled the skill and went back to being human, except from my fingernails that is still in the form of ws and coated with mana. SLASH! Then shed my ws to them horizontally. One died and the other 3 were wounded. -Kie¡ª "" The 3 tried to scream but no voice came out as their mouths were covered with ck mana. I casted a magic on them. I shed the 3 goblins down and they died quietly. "I''ll just do this again and again, easy peasy." I said with a carefree whistling. As I was storing the goblins'' corpses to hide my trace. -KIIIEEEEEEEEKKKK! A loud ear-tearing scream echoed throughout the room. I turned my head where the sound came from. I saw a goblin pointing its hammer toward me with a terrified expression. Looks like they were a group of 5 but the other one was left behind a little. "Shit." I cursed unconsciously as my head started to hurt. Chapter 10 The Stygian Lair[2] I heard rushed footsteps, I assumed those are from the goblins rushing in my location. Gritting my teeth. I pressed my feet onto the ground and dashed toward the goblin who just screamed. "You shit!" I shed it hard because of annoyance and the goblin was split into two. After that, about 10 goblins showed up running toward me. I took out my gun. Shooting a moving target with one hand is stupid. But because I have enough strength to withstand the recoil, I can do it. So, I rushed to the herd of goblins. Stab! I stabbed one of them with my ws of my left hand, looking around, I saw 3 long-range weapon users. Bang! Bang! Bang! I shot them with the gun on my right hand. Then Iunched a kick to the group of 3 goblins. Bam! They went flying, the one who recieved the kick head on died. After that, I swiftly dashed back while still shooting on the herd. Bang! Bang! Bang! I casted towards one of the alive goblin and pulled it over to me. I grabbed its head and ced it on the side of my head. Phuck- Then an arrow pierced its head. A goblin with bow was targeting me from the side. Bang! I shot it dead. And threw the goblin corpse in my hand. I circted mana through my legs and jumped through obstacles, while doing so I''m pulling the trigger of my gun continuously. Bang! Bang! Bang! Thud¨C A lot of dull sound of something falling was heard through the room. I''m not shooting carelessly. Looking at them closely, they have almost the same speed of a moving target with the difficulty of 7. But the problem is their number. And unlike targets, they''re attacking. I look around and started to make a n. "Keuk!" While doing so, an arrow pierced my back. It hurts, but it''s bearable. I used magic to move things like crates and rocks to make a one way straight path. Then I settled at the end of the path I made. With this the goblins will only be able to attack me from the front. "I''ll kill you all, I''m just gonna think that after this. I''ll have 50,000 Zeals" ( monster cores normally worth 1000 Zeals.) Not long, goblins started to enter the path. I looked at them and pointed my gun to the herd. "The rewards should be good you damn transcend beings." I mumbled as I pulled the trigger. Bang! I shoot every long-range weapon user I see. But because of that, goblins that uses close-range weapons got near me. Using my ws with mana engulfing them. I shed towards every goblins near me. sh! sh! Ssh! -Kieek! -Kieeeek?! Cries of goblins echoes through the room. I rotated my body. Drawing an arc with my right foot covered with mana. I did a side whip kick. p Bam! I hit a goblin trying to ambush me by jumping off from above, it got sent crashing to the wall and died. I learned a lot of martial arts involving kick. And taekwondo is one of them. ''So they can still attack from the above. Noted!'' "This is kinda fun." I muttered. My heart is beating fast because of excitement. [Are you perhaps a masochist?] The system said. "No. I''m imagining the goblins as the transcend beings." I said with a grin. unconsciously activated reacting to my feelings. A heavy majestic aura scattered throughout the area. And made all goblins stop moving. A terrified expression formed on their faces. Their breathing became unstable. It''s like they were choking at something. When I saw that. Swoosh¨C I rushed at the herd of the goblins. Then with my ws. With my gun. And by kicking. I started ughtering them one by one. *** Even subjected to an overwhelming presence, with their lives on the line, the goblins decided to fight back. Even though their instinct is telling them to surrender to Raven. And their movements were dull because of fear. The goblins tried their best to kill Raven. It was then Raven casted a magic to restrain their movements. He reconstructed and made spell called . It''s the same magic, just in a bigger scale. A lot of magic rope appeared and restrained most goblins near Raven. -Kiek? -Kieek. At the sudden appearance of the ropes, the goblins looked at Raven. Raven who is covered in the bloods of goblins, Raven who is slowly killing every goblin he sees with a smile on his face. The goblins felt fear and their whole body trembled. They lost their will to fight. It was then, Raven started massacring the goblins. *** [Raven''s POV] Bang! I just shot down thest goblin alive in the room. "Haa... Haa..." My breathing was rough having fought for about half an hour with no room to breathe properly. [To be exact, you fought for 42 minutes and 11 seconds. Aren''t you happy? You finished this room under an hour!] The system then appeared. "Shut your trap." [Your fighting sense is really awesome, it seems like you have a talent in fighting. You were born in the wrong era in your previous world, but here, you''re talent will shine!... p! p! p!] The system is still annoying from time to time, I don''t know if it''s intentional or not. The point is it''s annoying. Ignoring the system, I looked at my body. I''m bloody and is covered with wounds. I got some arrows stabbed in my body like I was a pin cushion. I also have some cuts. There''s even a dagger stabbed in my side, good thing it''s not deep. I started pulling them one by one. "It fucking stings." I took out an intermediate life potion from my spacial storage and immediately drank it. After that, I started collecting monster cores. Goblin''s body parts are pretty much useless so I just collected their cores. I also took out all of the corpse I put in my spatial storage earlier, I stored them in my spatial storage to hide their body and not reveal my existence, but in the I still got discovered. I collected their cores and left the corpses. I went to the corner of the room and cleaned around, then I rested there. I ate foods to recover some of my stamina. I transformed into a cat to recover my mana faster. I''m still not nning on going back yet, after killing all the goblins the room shook and a new path appeared. It''s where the boss room is. I''m sure of it now. And I''m nning to fight the boss. *** After resting for 4 hours, I stood up. ''My wounds are pretty much healed, my body still aches but I''m fine, I guess?'' I recovered some of my mana with the help of the [Ring of Gluttony]. I bought a low stamina potion from the system shop and drank it so my stamina also replenished. So with that, I entered the path that leads to the boss room. And not long, I reached the end of the path. I was greeted by a metallic door about 10 meters tall. I approached the door and opened it. Creak! A loud creaking noise was produced when I opened it. I entered the room. Boom! And the door behind me immediately closed trapping me in the room. "I fucking knew it." I''m not even surprised anymore, the damn transcend beings did this, I''m sure of it. It''s dark in the room but I can see just fine. Yuki is already in my spatial storage since my fight with the herd of goblins earlier in the room before. I looked around. The room is spacious, it''s like I''m inside a circr arena. And in the center, there''s a huge humanoid figure standing. "I put an rank goblin champion as a boss in this dungeon." I said with an annoyed expression on my face. "These damn transcend beings." What stood in the middle is a 2.5 meters tall gnoll holding a battle axe. It''s the weakest rank monster. "Well I kinda expected this." I already know something will change in the boss. Fortunately, the gnoll didn''t notice me yet. Gnolls are fast but their strength and regeneration ability are bad. With that in mind. Bam- Swoosh¨C I kicked into the ground and dashed toward the gnoll. I then raised my left palm and aimed it at the gnoll. "" I casted a magic when I closed the distance between us. ck mana ropes restrained both of its arms. The gnoll got surprised by the sudden appearance those ropes. "" With my left palm still lifted, I casted another magic, the w of shot and clutched to the gnoll''s shoulder, then I pulled myself in toward the gnoll, resulting with me immediately reaching the gnoll. Then with the muzzle of my gun touching the gnoll''s right eye. I pulled the trigger. Bang! It all happened too fast so the gnoll was unable to dodge. -ARGHH! It shouted and swung the axe it was holding. I spun to the left side to dodge it. My left fingernails turned into ws and I covered it with mana. Using the spinning momentun and my training bracelets to make my left hand heavier. Phuk! I stabbed the left side of the gnoll''s neck. My ws dug pretty deep. -GRARRRGH! The gnoll then swung his left hand clenched in a fist, heading toward me. Using the gnoll''s body as a footing, I kicked my feet on it and swiftly dashed back. Swoosh- The gnoll''s punch missed me. Then I pulled the trigger while the gun is aimed at its undamaged left eye. Bang! -KEUK!... ARRRRGGRAAAAA!!!! Now both of its eyes are destroyed. "" Ignoring the gnoll''s ear deafening screams. I casted a buff on myself and charged again to the gnoll, toward its lower body. I passed my gun to my left hand and umted mana in my right hand, then forming it into a fist. I punched it out. BAM! Crack! A loud sound echoed as soon as I hit the gnoll''s pelvis. -AAARHGGH!!!...urghhhgrrrr... Looks like the gnoll is a male, it let out a pained screams and he stumbled to the ground butt-first. Not wasting any second, I dashed at the gnoll again. Now my right fingernails turned to ws. Phuk! Then I stabbed the gnoll''s head, between its eyes. The gnoll''s blood sshed onto me. My stomach feels sick but my expression didn''t change a bit. Looking down at the gnoll. -Keuu..uk It was still alive. I frowned. "" With the [Ring of Gluttony] inside its head. I activated the ring''s unique skill. Not long, the gnoll''s head became pale and no life can be seen from it. I dropped my gun. sh! And decapitated its head out of its neck with my ws in my left hand. I threw its head and stood up. "Phew..." ''That''s an easy 5000 Zeals'' It''s a rank higher than me, but it''s alone and I''m faster, as long as its attacks doesn''t hit me, I''ll be fine. And another reason is that I trained like crazy after my fight with the King Wolf. ''I don''t want to be that pathetic anymore...'' I thought looking down at the gnoll''s decapitated corpse. ''I would rather fight this huge boss monster again than another herd of armed goblins.'' It was then an item appeared. Descending from the ceiling of the cave. When a new dungeon appears, the first to kill its boss will surely recieve a reward and a limited reward at that. After that, the next attackers will be left to their luck if they will get some rewards. Looking at the item that appeared, it''s a small transparent item that is in a liquid state. I caught it with my hands and observed it, then I made the system appraise it. ===== [Celestria] -??? ===== This item is actually an artifact, it may seems useless, which is true. ''Right now that is.'' "Hey system, what''s up with the transcend fuckers?" I asked the system. [The Transcend Beings are happy with your massive growth and singing you praises.] "I don''t give a shit about that, did they gave some rewards?" I don''t care to them, I''m angry to them for making me suffer so I needpensations. [Oh, they gave you 3000 CP.] The system said. "Buy me an from the system shop." Not long a scroll appeared. I grabbed it and tore it. The [Celestria] then shone brightly. This item will be of course supposed to be for a mid boss viin, this may seems useless to others even after appraising it, because it just says "???" in the description. Resulting it to be sold in the future in a low price. But It actually just needs to be upgraded once for it to reveal its usefulness. Though I kinda understand why no one discovered it because, who will use an item that cost millions of Zeals just for this something useless? But a viin know its real value in advance because a demon told him, so he used one on it, and that''s when the [Celestria] revealed its worth. After a brief moment, the light died down. [Upgrade was sessful] "Disy the new description of it." [Okay] A transparent window then appeared. ===== [Celestria] -Transforms and reforms based on owner''s will. Even its color. -Hardness or softness can be adjusted by using mana. -Have a unique skill . -If you detect an attacking at you, even if you don''t intend to, [Celestria] will try to parry or block the attack if the attack contains hostility. ===== After reading the new description of [Celestria], a smile appeared on my face. "Now this is what I''m looking for." Looking at my clothes, it''s all tattered up. I imbued mana to the [Celestria] and imagined a battle suit. Swooosh- Then immediately. [Celestria] covered my body and transformed into a ck battle suit. It''s not too fancy nor shabby, it''s just simple yet cool. With a satisfied smile. I started to head back to where I came from. This is a one-way dungeon, means that the entrance is also the exit. *** I reached back to the cave''s entrance after traveling for 7 hours, having took the hard paths going in, I used all the easy paths going back. I didn''t forget to draw a map. The paths I took are mostly just with traps or some goblins, so I saved a lot of time going back. With that, I exited the dungeon on <1:43 P.M> of Friday. I went back to Zreles City and rented a hotel room. I took a shower. It took me a hour because I felt dirty because of goblins'' bloods. I then looked at my site [Vespera], it''s where my novels are being posted, I didn''t check it much as I was busy training. The chapters are automatically being uploaded every 2 days. Upon checking the site, my eyes widened as I saw something crazy. ===== [Nightfall]: Hello Mr.Night, thanks for the advance chapters. It made me calm a little, I got pretty annoyed by a certain someone. [Nightfall donated 150,000 Zeals.] [Nightfall]: Here''s a little money, keep it up. ===== It''s the same person who donatedst time but now they''re using a nickname. But what caught my attention is... "They called 150,000 Zeals, a ''little money''?" Looks like I caught a super big fish. A smallugh escaped my mouth, unable to contain the joy I''m feeling. It was sent on Tuesday at <11:47 P.M>. "Tuesday?" Something is bothering me, but I can''t pinpoint it. "Well, whatever." Because I can''t figure out what''s that, I didn''t bother anymore. I sent Nighfall a lot of advance chapters. ===== [Night]: Thanks for the donation and support, here are some advance chapters :> ===== "With this much money, my n will be forwarded by a lot." I checked my credit ount. ===== [258,595] Zeals ===== I smiled. I rested for a while and rushed to the Zreles'' City Hall. "To have a lot of freedom, I need a lot of money." Chapter 11 Reaping Money[1] Raven arrived at the city hall not long. He entered and saw the inside of the facility. There''s a lot of golded furnitures, the inside is so wide and everything seems shy. But not long, Raven got bored looking around and went straight to the reception area. "Hello sir, how may I help you?" A woman greeted Raven, that he assumed to be the receptionist. Not beating around the bush, Raven told the reason of himing there. "I want to buy somends." "Oh, is there a problem then?" The woman asked politely. "Well, thend is unowned." "Unowned?" The woman seems confused. So Raven specified his words. "I''m nning to buy and inside . When buying and with no owner, you need to buy it from the government. It''s because the so called great cataclysm made a lot ofnd unlivable. So livablends are precious and the goverment handles unownednds automatically. But in Raven''s case, he''s buying an ownerless but unlivablend with no single life force is living in. The woman expressed shock for a brief moment when she heard Raven''s words. But she immediately regained her calm. "I will test some explosives. is the perfect ce for that, right?" It was then Raven added with meaningful tone. ''With this, she will not dig anymore about the topic.'' Raven predicted, which did happened as the woman didn''t ask anymore about him buying an unlivablend and she just nodded her head. "Please wait for a moment sir." The woman said and called someone through the phone. ''So phones still exists.'' Raven always use his V.D to make calls and browse inte so he thought V.D reced the phones in this world. ''I need to buy er.'' Raven thought while deciding what cellphone he should buy. But then the woman spoke again to Raven. "Mayor Rancho wants to talk with you." The woman then handed Raven the phone she''s holding. Raven took it and ced it near his ear. "Hello?" Raven muttered. -Are you the one who wants to buy and in ? In the other side of the line, a deep manly voice was heard. Raven secretly swallowed a mouthful amount of saliva out of nervousness. He knows that Mayor Rancho is a rank hero. Mayor Rancho didn''t appear in the novel, he''s not an important character. And about how Raven knows about him, it''s because Raven investigated about Zreles City beforeing there as a preparation. And that included informations about Mayor Rancho. Calming himself, Raven replied just seconds after the Mayor''s question. "Yes sir." There was a while of silence as Raven didn''t recieve a reply. -Why would I sell you and there? Just after some seconds that a reply came in an emotionless deep voice. The question made Raven frown, but his mind immediately ran informations he gathered about Mayor Rancho. ''Based on some informations easily found, he likes money, it doesn''t matter if it''s a small amount money or not. He''s greedy for money'' With that, Raven replied in the same manner of Mayor Rancho. "Because, why not?" Raven shrugged. "That mountain has no value, in fact I can just test some explosives there and no one will sue me. I''m just buying a privatend in case of unexpected idents." "Andstly, me buying thend there will benefit us both." "You will recieve money and I''ll recieve my private testing ground." Raven used a lot of improvised reasonings. Raven''s words was met by a total silence. Raven is getting nervous but he''s not showing it on his appearance. After a while of an ufortable silence, a reply finally came from Mayor Rancho. -How much will you pay? ''He''s asking for my budget not the size ofnd that I''m nning to buy.'' Raven inwardly smiled seeing that the information he got is most likely to be true. "100,000 Zeals. I''m not nning to buy a bignd." Raven replied monotonously. -...Give the phone back to the staff. At Mayor Rancho''s words, Raven handed the phone back to the woman receptionist. The woman talked for a moment with the mayor. Then she led Raven in a room. The room is not that big but it''sfy. And as Raven predicted, the room have shy furnitures, making him frown unconsciously. The woman made Raven sit on a sofa. And not long after... Riiiing- Riiiiiiing¨C A device on the table in front of Raven rung, the woman immediately pressed something on it and a hologram appeared. The hologram projected a figure from their shoulders to up their head. The hologram is projecting a middle-aged man in a proper blue dress suit. ''Looks like I''m not important enough to have the mayore and meet me in flesh.'' Raven thought as he calmly stares at the figure of Mayor Rancho. Mayor Rancho then opened his mouth. -How big is thend that you want to buy? He asked. Then the woman handed Raven a map of . After using a pen to encircle a small ce in the map, Raven looked back at the Mayor and showed him the map. "This big." Raven made the area he''s buying slightly bigger than the dungeon''s entrance so they won''t suspect anything. -In the middle of the mountain? But the Mayor asked Raven doubtfully. Raven didn''t lose hisposure and immediately replied confidently. "If I use explosives near the mountain''s base, idents may happen as some houses are near it, And using explosives on top of a mountain is just in stupid." Mayor Rancho squinted his eyes, looking at Raven for a while, he opened his mouth. -Then pay 150,000 Zeals. He said. Raven have that much of money but doesn''t want to pay more than needed. Raven also like money. Raven frowned. "100,000 Zeals. I didn''t say you can bargain." Raven replied without an ounce of hesitation. But then a chilling sensation was felt all over the room. Raven look fine since he have the , but his heart is actually beating rapidly and he''s starting to have trouble breathing. So he made the ''s effect stronger by intensely activating it even more. ''Looks like people can emit aura even if their physical body is not present. It''s pretty understandable but at the same time makes no sense.'' Raven thought as he caught a glimpse of the corner of the room. The woman was there, slightly trembling as her breathing bacame rough. Seeing this, Raven frowned even deeper. Raven activated to the max andbined it with his mana. He spread it all over the room especially near himself and the woman. Then the aura pressuring them disappeared. The woman looked at Raven with a surprised expression. But soon she looked at him with grateful eyes. Returning his attention to the Mayor. Raven crossed my legs and ced his hands on the top of his knees. Then with a calm but cold voice, Raven spoke. "Don''t spread your aura carelessly, your people got affected as well." Raven didn''t notice but the woman is slightly blushing at the corner. Raven''s figure at the moment looks dominating and majestic. Mayor Rancho frowned when he felt Raven''s aura. Raven and Mayor Rancho stared at each other''s indifferent eyes. And while that''s happening, silence and tension covered the room. Then after a while, Mayor Rancho waved his hand and his aurapletely disappeared. Raven also retrieved his aura back and deactivated . -Don''t make any trouble in my territory. Then the Mayor''s frustrated but non-hostile voice was heard. After that, the woman approached Raven and handen him a mana contract. What written in the mana contract can''t be broken and needs to be fulfilled by the both party who agreed in them. If one broke the contract, they will face consequences, and worst case is they die. Materials used in mana contracts are acquired in the dungeons and their effects are said to be absolute. Raven looked at the contents of the contract, seeing no unreasonable and unsatisfying contents in them, he signed it. It''s a low level mana contract and Raven decided that he can annul the contract anytime. ''Mayor Rancho is greedy for money but he doesn''t goes back to his words, because If he did, earning money will be harder for him.'' Raven thought to reassure himself from being nervous. "Thank you for the peaceful transaction." Raven said after signing. -So should I name thend to you? The Mayor doesn''t care about formality and just went straight to the business. Not that Raven mind. Raven shook his head and said: "I have an alias, name it after it." In this time, using an alias in official papers is prettymon as mana contracts doesn''t work using names, but souls. -What''s your alias? Raven smiled and uttered a single word. "Night." *** [Raven''s POV] The talk with the Mayor is done, he said tomorrow thend will be officially and legally mine. The documents processing will be fast thanks again to thetest technologies and the fact that there''s no one really interested to thend I''m buying. As I exited the room the woman talked to me. "Thanks for earlier." She said. I looked at her, she was embarrassed and her ears were red. I shrugged and replied: "You''re wee." Being humble is nice, but when someone thanked you, you should recieve it heartfully, especially if it''s sincere. Thanking someone is hard. ''Look at this woman being all embarrassed.'' Seeing that, I thanked her too. "I should also thank you for your great hospitality." This woman never did once disrespected me, you might think it''s normal, but in this world, it''s rare to see someone respectful and humble. The woman lowered her head in embarrassment. ''I feel you, receiving thanks is pleasant but at the same time embarrassing.'' I thought and smiled. After a while, the woman talked again. And her next words shocked me. "Umm... Are you the author of *[Exodus]?" *(Raven''s novel) My steps halted and my eyes widened. I looked at the woman with a surprised face. "Ah! I''m sorry, I just noticed in your alias, I know that it can be just a coincidence and you''re entirely someone else but It''s just a hunch... or maybe you don''t want to reveal your Identity, I''m sorry!" She said, she''spletely panicking. Seeing her like that, Iughed. "No, it''s fine." I said and unconsciously patted her head. "Oh! I''m sorry for touching you casually, I just thought you''re cute and did it unconsciously." The real reason was that she''s so small I had the urge to pat her. But I''m not kidding, she''s really cute. Down to shoulder level brown hair and big blue eyes. Her looks is on par with the main characters. "N-no it''s fine." The woman said who still have her head lowered, her ears are red. "I''m just surprised to meet someone who know my novel." When I said that, the woman finally looked up at me. When her eyes met mine, I smiled. Meeting someone who read my novel somehow made me happy. The woman''s face became more redder. "So, you really are the author of [Exodus]?" She asked again. "Yes, I am the author of it." I replied casually. I''m not really trying to hide it anyway. "I really like your novel! And, you appeared out of nowhere and released different novels with bunch of chapters and even with that, their story qualities didn''t drop!" The woman said like an excited fan. Seeing the woman earlier, I thought she was a serious type, but now she just look cute in my eyes. "Um, then can we take a picture?" She then asked. "Sure." Though confused, I agreed. I don''t get why would she want a picture with me, no one will believe her even if she said I was [Night], well some might, but I''m not that even famous. So not many will really care. Well anyway, we still took a picture, she looks satisfied so I didn''t pry about it. "Umm, I''m Keara Scarlett." The woman then introduced herself. But I got surprised by something. "You''re not a pure race?" I unconsciously mumbled. She have an elven blood running in her veins. How do I know? The system sends informations through my mind sometimes. "Ah! Yes, my mother is an elf but my father is a human, I''m an half-elf." Keara then hurriedly reply, she looks sad, scared and worried. "Ah..." It was then I remembered what i just said. When 2 individuals who isn''t in the same races had a child, the child will be often ridiculed saying that they don''t belong anywhere and call them halfling. I created this novel with the protagonist having a harem, one of his harem members is a halfling. I made all the halfling be ridiculed just to strengthen their story. Now that I''m inside my story, it''s making me feel guilty. Seeing Keara''s reaction, looks like she went through harsh racism. With a bitter smile. I took Keara''s hand. "So you''re an half-elf." Keara flinched, she was nervous. Maybe she got traumatized, I got more guilty. I put the warmest smile I can muster in my face, and spoke in a gentle voice. "No wonder you''re so beautiful." Keara then looked at me with bewildered face. Not minding her reaction, I spoke again. "My name is Raven Obadiah. And if you think you don''t belong anywhere..." After a small pause and looking at Keara warmly, I continued. "...Then be mine, so you can say you belong to me." Then I kissed the back of her hand softly. Keara''s face and hand became red as tomato. I''m not dense not to notice her having a crush on me ever since me helping her earlier back in the room. Not to brag, but in my pastlife I have a lot of experience in these kind of things. At first I thought Keara was just embarrassed talking to me, but after she asked me for a picture, I bacame sure. Also her revealing herself being an half-elf to me made it certain. I''m a total stranger so I assumed she''s throwing a gamble to see what my reaction will be after know she''s an halfling. She''s interested in me but scared of being shooed. I don''t know why would she like me though. "Umm...ahh...emm..." Keara looks cute panicking. I just looked at her while smiling. After a while, she calmed down. "Um, can I have your contact... So we can hangout sometimes?" At her aggressive approach, my smile deepened. "Hanging out will be a hard as I''m currently attending the Lunar Academy." I said with a disapointed face. Keara got shocked at what I said. "You''re a student?!" She asked. "Yes." I replied without batting an eye. "Tertiary?" Keara asked. I shook my head. "Sophomore?" I shook my head again. Then spoke. "I''m a freshman, I''m 17 years old." Keara was shocked. "But... I thought you''re older than me." Keara muttered. And before I could say something, she opened her mouth again. "Ah! I didn''t mean that your face looksl old, I mean you look very handsome, it''s just that you gives off a mature aura!" ''Is that so?'' Do I really act mature? I was about to say something, but Keara talked again. "Ah! I didn''t mean you act like an old man, I mean you seems confident and reliable, it also makes you attractive." She said as she became more redder. Keara was feeling more shame as she talks, maybe smoke wille out from her head like in the cartoons any time soon. She''s panicking so bad. And I thought she was cute. "My age doesn''t matter." I said, Keara then calmed down. Then she looked at me. With a mischievous smile, I spoke again. "You see, I find older women attractive." Keara became red again. ''Teasing her is really fun.'' I thought. In the end, Keara and me exchanged contact informations. "Hanging out will be hard, but not impossible." I said to Keara. Keara lowered her head again. I''m taller than her, her height only reach up to my shoulders. She''s even wearing heels. So maybe she''s as high of my chest? Then I slouched and ced my lips near Keara''s ear. Keara got startled and flinched. Her whole face started to be red again. Not minding that, I whispered. "But if you really want to hang out..." Ping- A message was sent to Keara''s phone. "... Here''s the hotel I''m currently in, I''ll be there until Sunday." I straightened my body back and started to walk away. Keara didn''t move on her ce and just looked at me leave, then she checked the message she received from me. "If you want you can visit me tonight." I teasingly said to Keara. I didn''t wait for her reply as I exited the city hall. ''Teasing her was fun.'' I thought as I started to head back to the hotel I''m staying. But something unexpected happened that day. *** The next day. I woke up at <5:28 A.M>. I had the best sleep after getting transferred in this world. I looked at myself, I''m naked. Then I looked beside me. Keara is lying beside me, sleeping, and also naked. "Haaaaa..." I recalled what happenedst night. Keara really did camest night and we drank few alcohols. She talked about herself and I listened to her, because I''m also interested on Keara. And just as I expected. Like other halfling, Keara also got discriminated and so on, her family is away at the moment as they work in different ce, Keara is a second child, she have an older brother. Keara is 23 years old. Anyway, after Keara finished telling about herself, she got silent, she looked sad as she remembered all the discrimination she went through. So I patted her head. Keara didn''t resist, as a matter of fact, she seemed to like it. But after a while, maybe because of the alcohol, Keara got aggressive as she hugged me. Keara then looked at me enticing eyes, after that, being swept by the mood. I kissed her in the lips. Keara didn''t push me away, instead, she used her tongue. I got surprised but I didn''t let her steal the lead. The kiss got deeper and deeper and it continued for a long time. We got carried away by the atmosphere and maybe also because we drank a little, as we kiss, our clothes were slowly being taken off. And after that, I lost my virginity in this life. I have experiences in my pastlife, but all of my past rtionships didn''t work well. That''s why I didn''t look for a lover in the past life and got transmigrated after being single for 3 years. I sighed and stood up. Then I wore a sleeveless white top and afy pants. I washed my face and prepared breakfast. After that, I returned where Keara is. She''s still sleeping peacefully. I shook her body gently. After a few shake. Keara opened her eyes, then she saw me. Her eyes widened and she sprung up of the bed. After recalling what happenedst night, Keara''s face got as red as tomato again and she lowered her head. "I''m sorry..." Keara said in a small voice. I ced my hand on her shoulder and smiled. "It''s not just your fault, I''m at fault too. So there''s no need to feel guilty." ''In times like this, instead of taking all the me, I should just share it with her so she wouldn''t feel too burdened.'' I thought as I lightly patted Keara''s shoulder. "I cooked something, we should eat." I diverted my eyes from her. "But wear something first and wash your face." Keara then started to move with a shy expression. I already cleaned her clothes and ced them beside her. Chapter 12 Reaping Money[2] Keara and me are eating in the table. Well, I''m eating but Keara still have her head lowered. "You should eat, the foods will get cold." I said. Looking at me, Keara picked up a spoon and took a bite from the food in front of her. Her eyes widened. "This is so good!" She eximed. Keara''s honest thought made me smile, I''m a human so it''s normal that I like being praised. "Really? That''s good to hear." Keara looked at me. "You cooked all of these?" She asked, taking a bite on every food on the table. "Yes, I did." I replied with a light nod. "You''re..shoo...gooshd..at cooking!" Keara''s cheeks were expanded as her mouth is full of foods. She''s really cute. Like a hamster or a squirrel. "Slow down, there''s enough for the both of us." At my words, Keara got embarrassed and lowered her head again. After she calmed down. Keara looked at me. She''s fidgeting. "What?" I asked her as I eat. She was pretty hesitant to talk, but in the end, she asked me a question. "Are you gonna leave me now?" I stopped eating and looked at her. Keara''s question is serious, you can feel and see her worries and fears through her wavering voice and slightly watering eyes. Actually, Keara can''t do anything if I decided to just leave her after a one-night stand. That''s because she''s a halfling, and halflings doesn''t have a real value based on the societies as all of them are being pushed away. With a calm voice, I replied to Keara with my own question. "Do you want me to?" Keara who have her head bowed, tightly closed her eyes and shook her head. "Then, why would I leave you?" I asked and drank some water. Though Keara''s next reply caught me in surprise. "Because you already got my first time?" "Keouk!" I choked at what she said. I calmed myself and looked at Keara. "I will not." I said, looking at her in the eyes. ''I''m not that kind of a scumbag!'' After letting out a sigh, I spoke again. "But you can leave me whenever you want." Bam- "Why would I do that?!" Keara got agitated by my words. She stood up and mmed her hands on the table. Not minding her actions, I replied with a shrug. "Because I''m not that a good person." Keara frowned at me at my words. "I''m a very greedy person." I said. Greed is normal to humans, so did to me, I want to get everything I want, and I don''t want to let go any of what I got. I want Keara to know how greedy of a person I am so she wouldn''t feel guilty at leaving me. So with a sly smile. "What will you do if I suddenly made my own harem?" I jokingly said. But Keara''s next words almost made me choke again. "isn''t it fine?" She said like it was normal. My mind gotplicated, but shaking my head, I remembered what I did to the story. In this world, polygamy is normal, many high ranking heroes and important people have more that 2 wives or husbands. I did that for the protagonist, Alec, for his harem of beautifuldies. But just thinking about myself having a harem, it''s weirding me out. Now I''m questioning my past self why I did that to the story. "If you got your harem will you neglect me?" Snapping me out of my imagination is Keara''s question. ncing at her, I let my honest thoughts out unconsciously. "Well, no." I shrugged. "As I said, I''m greedy, once I have something I can call mine, I''ll never let go of it if possible." "So if I did have a harem, I''ll love them equally so they''ll never leave m¨C" In the middle of my proud and stupid speech, I suddenly frowned. ''It''s like dering I''m gonna have my own harem.'' Chills ran through my spine as I cringed at my own words. "Then it''s fine, I''m just an halfling anyway. Worst case is someone will force me to be their concubine." Keara said while smiling bitterly. Seeing her lowering her value with a bitter smile, beat the shit out of my conscience. I frowned, things like that really do happens. Some of Keara''s case got forced to marrying someone by making their parents go to debt or by pushing them into the edge where they couldn''t do anything else but to agree. In the end, they''ll be left with no choice but to marry that someone. Because the society, and even the otherworlders doesn''t care to halflings. Imagining those things happening sparked anger deep inside me. At that time, I added a new goal for myself with a clear and solid resolution. ''I need to fix what I did.'' I thought, tightly clenching my hands into fists. "You know..." I just calmed down when I heard Keara''s voice again. "The fact that you are considering my feelings and you doesn''t discriminate against me means that you''re a good person." Keara added after a short pause. Her words are too kind that it''s hurting me, so I decided to rebut again. "But there''s a lot more better person than me. More handsome, more kind, more¡ª" "But it''s you that I want." But my rebuttal was cut by Keara''s words. Then she blushed at what she said. Her words were honest and sweet. ''This... You''re just not used to being given care that''s why you''re so attached to me...'' Keara is weak to kindness because of her past. I gotplicated expression and it''s the same in my mind. I''m hiding it but I''m blushing a little. Normally I''ll call this cringe, but when I heard it from Keara and I''m the subject of such sweet words, the corner of my mouth twitched and threatened to rise. Acting annoyed, I grabbed my cutlery and spoke. "Suit yourself. Let''s continue eating." Keara did as I instructed, she happily eat while grinning at me ear to ear. Keara who is weak at the act of kindness toward will surely be taken advantage sooner orter, so I decided to stick with her for it to not happen. ''I''ll be by your side then until you realize that it''s not me that you want and until you can tell if someone is kind or they''re just acting.'' I''m not doing this for Keara, I''m doing it for myself. It''s to relieve my guilt even just a bit. ''Okay it''s decided, I''ll spoil Keara with kindness so when she leave my side, she will have a higher tolerance against kindness.'' I nodded my head proudly at my genius n. *** I ced the dishes in the kitchen sink after Keara and me ate breakfast. And as I was about to enter the bathroom to take a bath, Keara pulled my hand and stopped me. Looking at her. "What?" I asked. "Umm..." Keara is hesitant to talk. So I urged her. "What is it?" But Keara''s face just reddened. Seeing this, I noticed something. My brain immediately worked and pointed out to me why Keara is acting that way. When I reached a reasonable answer, I spoke. "Look, tomorrow I''ll go back to the Lunar Academy." Keara''s mood worsened, so did her expression. I smiled at her reaction. Her reaction means that my guess is most likely correct. I slouched near to Keara''s ear. "So... Do you want to take a bath with me?" I whispered. Keara suddenly looked at me and got embarrassed. But then, she slowly nodded her head. With that, we both entered the bathroom. It took me longer on taking a bath today than usual. *** "So is it safe to say we''re lovers?" Keara asked me. She was about to leave for work. It''s Saturday but she still have works to do in the City Hall. I also have my own ns today so I''m getting ready too. "Well, the development is indeed fast, If my life is a novel, many readers will be triggered, especially those who are toxic and romance haters that just doesn''t receive enough love." I said looking at Keara. She looks confused. "But I don''t really care to them." Even in the past world, there are readers like that so I just ignore them, they just annoy me. "And I''m not a fan of a one night stand." I added. A rtionship with Keara wouldn''t affect the story, she''s an extra like me too anyway. Keara just smiled. She was about to leave, but I spoke again when she was about to exit the room. "I''ll wait for you tonight." Keara halted for a moment, but she didn''t say anything and just left. Though I can see her ears being rosy. ''Cute.'' After a while, I stood up from sitting to the bed, I dressed up in a formal attire. I have now 2 ck rings. One is the [Ring of Gluttony] and the new one is the [Celestria], I reformed it into a ring. I thought of putting it in the spatial storage but decided against it as putting it in and out is a waste of time in case of emergency. With that, I also left the hotel and went into a big building nearby. [Sunshine Hotel] It''s a luxurious 50 floors tall hotel that have the highest rating in the inte because of it''s room beingfortable and the staff being attentive. There''s a lot of peopleing in and out from the hotel and no one is taking note of my presence. I nned to rent a room here, but didn''t as I need to save money. I don''t have a stable ie yet. But, that''s why I''m here. For my stable ie. I entered the hotel holding a envelope. As soon as I entered, a staff greeted me. "Wee to the Sunshine Hotel." I just nodded and walked toward the reception area. Looking around, the hotel is super luxurious, everything is sparkly that it made me frowned. I like clean things and surroundings but, this is just too much. I can see a lot of colorful things everywhere I look. I personally like things more simple. It''s also crowded with people and it''s noisy! Upon arriving at the receptionist, he, the receptionist, talked first. "Hello Sir, how may I help you?" "I''m here to do business." I replied immediately as I don''t want to be in this noisy ce for long. "Business?" He asked. I nodded and whispered only for the receptionist to hear. "Yeah, I have a business proposal for the [Paradise]." [Paradise] is an underground organization and a ck market. The receptionist remain silent. He tilted his head like he knows nothing about what I''m talking about. I scratched the back of my head and spoke with an annoyed expression and tone. "Look, I don''t know [Paradise]''s secret code, I''m new." I don''t know the code because I didn''t put any. To be exact, in the novel, Alec can enter the [Paradise] because he have a VIP card that lets him in freely. He got it after killing a majin. Majins are people who made contracts with demons. By contracting with a demon, they will be able to utilize a bit of the demon''s power they contracted with, their stats will also increase. Anyway, the problem is that I don''t know the secret code to enter the [Paradise], but I know there''s one. I made it like that after all. [You''re the author but you don''t know the code? Are you stupid?] The system appeared, mocking me. ''Shut up, how the hell will I know that I will be transported inside my novel?'' I inwardly said to the system, it will read my thoughts anyway. Looking back at the receptionist. He''s just looking at me nkly. I frowned and suddenly activated . I then focused the skill to the receptionist. I''m a little taller than the receptionist, so I''m looking down at him. With cold eyes and voice. "Contact the owner, I don''t have that much of time." Imanded him. The receptionist flinched and unconsciously reached toward the phone. But that''s all he did as he stopped moving and frowned at me. "What did you just do, Sir?" He asked me intimidatingly. Looking at his stats, he''s rank, not too high, not too low. I said that but he''s 8 rank higher than me. ''He just unconsciously obeyed me because he was caught off guard, but now he can hold himself without any problem under my skill.'' "Tsk." I clicked my tongue. "I know a location of a dungeon, that the [Heroes Federation] doesn''t even know yet." Then I spilled the beans of my business proposal. "If you guys don''t want it, then I''ll just call the federation and make the proposal with them instead." I said in still annoyed tone. When I mentioned those, the receptionist''s eyes widened. He remained motionless for a brief moment. But then made a call in the end. [Heroes Federation] is a organization filled with heroes that''s not part of any guild or n. They are what you can call the goverment among the heroes, they exist so the bnce can remain. If they doesn''t exist, guilds or heroes might start doing crimes and no one can stop them openly. Like I said, I can make the business proposal with them instead, but the process will be annoying considering my age and identity. That''s why I went to the ck market, but it''s still annoying me. Anyway, the receptionist is still talking to the phone. When the call ended, he looked at me and bowed his head. "The master is waiting for you, please follow me." His attitude changed immediately! I was annoyed but I followed his words. He started to walk away. "What a fucking waste of time." I muttered to myself. I took a deep breathe and followed him. We entered a VIP only elevator. There''s no button to press to change floors inside, instead there''s a card scanner. The receptionist pulled out a card and put it in front of the scanner. Beep- After that, the elevator''s door closed and started to descend. "Is it okay to leave the reception area just like that?" I asked. The elevator is still ongoing. "A new staff will naturally fill my spot." The receptionist answered without looking at me. "Cool." I''m not really interested. I was just bored. *** After a while, the elevator stopped and the door opened. "Follow me." Following the receptionist, we went out of the elevator. We entered a small room, and at the middle of the room, there''s a portal. Portals are rare so I looked at it with amusement, I''m getting excited as I tried to study how it works. Unfortunately, I don''t have much time as we entered the portal. I frowned as a familiar nauseating feeling enveloped my whole body. After a while, the difort was gone. Fortunately, I didn''t vomit. Opening my eyes, I found myself in apletely different ce. The ce is beautiful, it''s like you are in an underground city, luckily, I maintained my calm. People are scattered everywhere. There''s a lot of structures and stores too. It was exciting. It''s not called [Paradise] for nothing. But not long after looking at the same ce for about 5 minutes, I got bored and just followed the receptionist quietly. "Are you sure it''s your first time here? First timer tend to admire this ce." This time, the receptionist asked with a curious voice. "I did admired it at first. But I got bored after looking at it for a while." I answered in a calm voice. "Why so?" "I just easily lose interest on things that isn''t mine." "Hoh?" The receptionist looked at me weirdly. I just shrugged and we continued walking. I don''t have the reason to exin things to him, I just answered because he answered my questions too earlier. I''m also on my guard, Majins are also in here. This ce is filled with heroes and majins as anyone with the secret code or pass can enter [Paradise] disregarding their races and other else. There''s also different races and maybe there are even some demons mixed in the crowd. But fighting here is prohibited, and in case a fight broke out, all the individuals connected to it will be attacked. Not just by the guards, but also by the customers and bystanders. Why? Because you''ll get a reward if you caught a rule breaker. Though I know that rule, I didn''t put my guard down even a bit. After walking for while, we reached a house. ''Nothing bad happened, good...'' Looking at the underground house. "This is good." I mumbled, the house is simple but stylish. Well, the whole [Paradise] is really impressive. But I find this ce morefortable. We entered the house. Just like on the outside, the inside is also simple, anyway, I didn''t see any person but I sense someone''s aura, they''re incredibly strong. After that, we entered a certain room, where I can feel the aura. Creak- After entering, we got greeted by foxy enticing woman sitting on a sofa. She have red-blood coloured hair and ruby-like red eyes. Her body have the right curves and her big bosoms unconsciously attracts my gaze(I''m fighting it!). Her lips are rosy and her whole figure is alluring. She also have a unique aura, which made her more seductive. But that woman, I know her. She''s an rank hero. She''s known as the most beautiful hero. Her name is Ruby Skye. Well, it''s her english name. I made her character a mystery, I n to slowly reveal it as the story progresses but in the end, I couldn''t, so even for me, she''s somewhat mysterious as I don''t know her past or her current life. I just know her basic details and habits. And currently, she''s a professor in the Lunar, looking at her not wearing a mask or even trying to hide her identity. It looks like she doesn''t know I''m a student in Lunar, she just sees me as a possible business partner. Maybe like Keara said, I gave off an mature aura that makes people think I''m older than my actual age. Well, I''m actually 29 years old. And this situation works just fine to me. Looking around the room, there''s plenty of people dressed in maid''s or butler''s uniforms. They''re ranging to rank to . Then the receptionist I followed approched and stood behind Ruby''s seat. My eyes met Ruby''s. Her gaze makes me want to hug her but I just looked at her calmly. "May I sit down? Walking is such a pain." I said. Ruby then smiled with a hint of interest. "You may." "Thanks." Sitting on her opposite. I crossed my legs and rxed. Looking in the front, I can see Ruby still looking at me. I frowned. "What?" I asked her. Her smile grewrger. "Nothing, just all men usually gets flustered just by looking at me." "Look at the men in this room." Ruby said. Looking around again, I noticed all the men, no, even the women are blushing. With a shrug, I spat out my honest thoughts. "That''s because you''re beautiful, when I saw you earlier, my heart raced and my body grew hot." I don''t like to hide what I''m feeling, so if possible, I always let out my honest thoughts. "Hmm, so are you saying you like me?" Ruby asked in a yful voice. "Well, not really." Which I replied in an uninterested voice. "You''re indeed beautiful, but I''ll never like or love you just because of that." I dered. All people in the room disyed shocked expression, Ruby just widened her eyes after smiling again, in a more sly manner. ''I don''t know why, but the people inside this room are all weird.'' Raven thought. ''And when I said ''all'', I''m included...'' ~~~~ [Drei05]: Hello guys, thanks for supporting my story, I''m really happy because of that. And also, I would like to make a request that if you can, please leave a review. I would really appreciate it! Chapter 13 Reaping Money[3] "You''re indeed beautiful, but I''ll never like or love you just because of that." After an awkward silence. The receptionist I came with whispered something to Ruby. Then, Ruby smiled and opened her cute mouth. "So basically, you easily lost interest in me bacause I''m not yours?" Her words made my eye twitch. I nced at the receptionist for a moment. Then I brought my gaze back to Ruby. "When I told him that, I''m talking about items, not living beings." After a pause, I spoke again. "Through it''s pretty much true, instead of loving you one-sidedly. I''ll instead pour my love to those who also loves me." Strangely enough, Keara entered my mind when I said that, making me smile a little bit. Looking at Ruby, I sent her a mischievous smile. "You see, I like it more when I''m the seducer." Ruby observed me for a while, then with a curious but charming smile, she opened her mouth. "You''re weird~" Ruby squinted her eyes and her voice was yful. ''God, she''s hot...'' Shaking such thoughts off my head, I rebutted. "You''re weirder, you''re a famous hero and you''re the head of the [Paradise], yet you''re openly revealing your face to me." Seems uninterested and unfazed by the fact that I know her identity and I can expose it to the public anytime, Ruby replied as she shrug her shoulders. "This ce is only a ck market in name and [Paradise] is also just an underground organization in name too. but this ce and [Paradise] are legal and approved by the [Heroes Federation]." Ruby said. The receptionist I followed opened his mouth to add further exnation. "We''re just an another organization that exist to maintain the bnce. The federation is to maintain the bnce in the heroes." He said. Then Ruby took the lead again. "And us, the ck market, also known as [Paradise], controls the underworld businesses. We also collects informations about majins and sells them to the [Heroes Federation]." Ruby stated. I know some of those informations from the novel, but now everything got clearer to me about the rtionship between the [Paradise] and the [Heroes Federation]. ''In short, they have some sort of partnership or peace treaty.'' Tilting my head slightly and resting my right cheek on my right hand, that is ced on the armrest. I then crossed my legs and yawned before replying. My activity with Keara in the bath earlier made me quite sleepy. "That''s good and all, but aren''t you too trusting?" Not minding my rudeness, Ruby replied. "Well, trust is a must in business partners." With a short pause... "And also if you happen to be an enemy..." Ruby muttered with a threatening tone as my sleepy expression turned into an annoyance. A heavy pressure pressed on my body as my frown deepened. I started sweating bullets and my heartbeats got faster. Though on the outside, I look calm and normal, it''s because I have my activated, it helps me to put up a poker face. "Haa..." After letting out a sigh, my eyes turned cold, I fixed my sitting posture and looked at Ruby directly. And with a single thought. '''' I activated a skill. My majestic and elegant presence made the pressure Ruby is emitting bearable, then my skill shed to Ruby''s aura. Though I''m losing in our sh, everything few centimeters around me is void of Ruby''s pressure. I know Ruby wouldn''t hurt me so I''m not really intimidated, that mindset of mine made my resistance to Ruby''s pressure easier. "Do high ranking people enjoys intimidating people that much?" I asked in an annoyed tone. ''Sir Kendy, Mayor Rancho, and now Ruby. What an annoying hobby they have.'' I thought and sent an annoyed look to Ruby. Seeing me not fearing Ruby, everyone in the room disyed shock on their faces. And at my casual actions, Ruby smiled slyly. She withdrew the pressure pressing me. As a response, I deactivated my skill. "You''re really interesting." Ruby mumbled as she seducingly bit her rosy lower lip. Her actions made the others in the room flustered, not me though. I frowned at the weird feeling inside me, but soon I smiled slyly and leaned my back against the back of the seat. I don''t like the feeling of a woman hitting on me even though it''s a joke. "So does that mean you''re interested in me?" I asked Ruby to get back at her. Seeing my approach, Ruby smiled simr to mine. "Yes, I''m very interested in you~" Her voice is beautiful, it''s alluring. It feels like a mermaid is calling for me. But I''m not here to flirt! So I stood up and extended my hand to Ruby. "It may be ate introduction, but my name is Raven Obadiah." I used my real name to gain Ruby''s trust. Ruby then also stood up and grabbed my hand. "My name is Ruby Skye." Once we sat back again. I ced a envelope on the table between us. Then with a sly tone, I started to go to the business part. "Well, if you''re really interested in me, maybe you''ll find those interesting too." I said while pointing at the envelope. Ruby then grabbed the envelope and opened it. Inside it are documents I prepared beforehand. Ruby started reading the contents of the documents. Then she mumbled their important contents. "An rank cave-type dungeon." "Full of traps and rank goblins, the boss monster is an rank gnoll." Ruby looked at me and sent me a question. "Does that mean you already raided it? " "Yes, I already did." I casually replied. "How long did it take for you to raid it?" "I was lucky and picked all short paths, I reached the boss monster in under 48 hours." ''Well, I have a rough idea of the dungeon''syout so I got to the boss fast. The dungeon is fairly big that it may take me about a week wandering it if I got lost because of it''s maze-like paths.'' At first there''s only few paths to take, but as you reach further inside [The Stygian Lair], the paths you can take increases. Some leads you to a dead end and some leads you to death. "Do you have a map of it?" Ruby asked after reading through the documents. I smiled and took something out of my spatial storage. "I''ll sell you guys a copy when my proposal got approved." I''m casually waving the map, then I stored it back to my spatial storage. Ruby frowned after hearing what I said and seeing my actions, but then she smiled mischievously. That smile sent chills to my spine but I kept myposure. "I''ll throw your words back at you. You''re too trusting~" Ruby''s music like voice was heard as she continues to talk, though her tone were soft, her demeanor isn''t! "We can just take the dungeon forcefully." "You''re not the owner of it anyway." The room''s temperature seems to dropped by a lot that I almost shiver. Almost. With a calm voice, I spoke. "Well I bought thend of the entrance of the dungeon and around it. The paper arrived this morning, so the dungeon is officially mine." Icasually waved the certification I took out from the spatial storage. The certificate proves my ownership of and. And the location of thatnd is where the dungeon is. There''s aw that if a dungeon appeared on yournd, that''s your property, but even if that''s the case, dungeons that appeared on people''s houses mostly got sold to the federation. That''s why I bought thend instead of immediately making a deal with the [Paraside]. I used that certainw and bought thend where the dungeon is, so technically, the dungeon is my property. "If you enter the dungeon without my permission, it can be called as trespassing and the federation might take action." With a sly smile, I continued and sent a wink at the frowning Ruby. "Though if we bacame business partners, you will be able to use it privately at my permission. The federation can''t just barge into privatends so it will really be private." [Paradise] puts entrance fee to dungeons they controls. They earn money by letting people in them, but because of the [Heroes Federation], that business of them is declining. They may have peace treaty but dungeons are precious that it can break the peace between the 2 organization. "You really came prepared." Ruby''s defeated voice echoed to my ears. "Well, I don''t like troublesome and annoying things, so I always prepare things I think I''ll need." I said and shrugged. "So what''s your condition?" Ruby asked. I leaned my body forward and answered seriously. "Let''s do 50 to 50." After thinking for a while, Ruby frowned. "Hmm... That''s a bit." She seems hesitant. I know this condition is quite unfair to them as I only discovered the dungeon, and they will run it. And running a dungeon is aplicated process. "55 to 45." Ruby bargained. I pretended to think about it. But I''m smiling inwardly. I already expected this much, but I n to take more and make the opposite party think that they won the bargain. ''[Paradise] is currently low in the number of their possessed dungeons. Let''s use that in our advantage.'' "Running a dungeon is harder than you think." Ruby then said with a frown seeing me thinking deeply and not replying. ''Well, I really haven''t thought about running a dungeon so I don''t care.'' After a little more while, I looked at Ruby and spoke. "Fine, but I''ll add another condition." Ruby was a bit hesitant, but asked anyway. "What condition?" Holding back myself to scream out of joy, I smirked instead. "Give me the strongest gun you have." Ruby seems confused at my words. I ignored her reaction and added some more words. "Guns are known as the weakest weapon in this era so giving me your strongest one will not really affect you guys." Ruby then started pondering. Her thinking about it is a good sign. I just need a little more push! "If you epted this, our rtionship will improve by a lot." "Just so you know, I''ll make a lot of money in the future." I said while giving Ruby a confident smile. Looking at me briefly, Ruby shook her head and spoke. "You''re really weird." "Well, I am weird." I agreed. I really think I''m weird. Rubyughed at me. "Hey." Then she called out to me. "What?" "You''re also weirdly attractive you know." Ruby said. I don''t know what to do about that information. So I calmed myself, smiled, and spoke as politely as I can. "I will not lessen my share any longer." And with a sly seducing smile, I added a tease. "But it''ll be a different if you became mine." Ruby just smiled and casually replied. "You''re unexpectedly flirty." "I already said it earlier. I like it more when I do the seducing." "Hmph, fine." Ruby pouted then took out a mana contract from her spatial storage. "You''re unexpectedly cute sometimes." I unconsciously said. Though I was ashamed after realizing what I said, my poker face prevailed! Ruby have her eyes widened and smiled at me. "You''re really honest, aren''t you?" "Well, yeah. Isn''t it one of my good points?" I replied. "Whatever." Ruby then handed me the mana contract. After putting the deal we agreed on in the contract, we both signed it. Though that time, I forgot that there''s other people in the room except Ruby and me, and one of them is ring at me. *** Ruby and I are currently waiting in the same room aftering to the conclusion of our deal. It''s just the 2 of us here. Normally I would be nervous. But I''m currently busy rxing. On the other hand, Ruby is reading a mail on her phone she received earlier. ''She''s probably reading informations about me.'' I thought. I noticed Ruby sending weird signals to her subordinates in the room earlier before they all left us alone, so I assumed she''s investigating about me, well, it''s understandable considering Ruby''s background and life. Anyway, the reason I''m waiting here with Ruby is because of the gun. Ruby said I can have it today as it is stored nearby. And the earlier I got it, the better, so I stayed. ''The strongest gun in the world...'' I closed my eyes remembering some details of the gun from my novel. ''Even though it''s the stongest gun, it''s still a gun, the weakest weapon in this era.'' "Interesting." Breaking my thoughts and the silence, I heard Ruby''s amused voice. Opening one of my eye, I asked her. "What is?" Ruby pointed me with her beautiful index finger and smiled. "You." "Me?" Me? Interesting? Why? "You''re younger than I expected." I suddenly frowned when I heard that. "So you''re my student." "You aren''t our professor at any ss." I rebutted. Ruby isn''t our professor at any subject, she''s teaching sophomores. Ruby ignored my rebuttal as her figure disappeared. "Are you gonna ckmail me and make me do lewd things in exchange of not revealing my informations?" I then heard Ruby''s seductively beautiful voice as she whispered in my ear. The enticing and pleasant fragranceing from Ruby almost made me want to jump at her. Almost. It''s getting harder to keep myposure now that she''s near me! ''When did she even get near me?'' Ruby just appeared beside me like she teleported. But Ruby being an rank hero is already the answer. Opening my other eye as well and looking at Ruby, I spoke. "Why would I do that?" "If I do that I''ll lose your trust. Seducing you will be harder for me." I added whispering back to Ruby''s ear. Ruby smiled and went back to her seat. After sitting, Ruby spoke again. "Your past and background are as weird as you." Her words piqued my interest as I perked my ears and waited for her next words. "What do you mean weird?" I asked. Ruby pointed at her phone and looked at me. "There''s not much information about you, your parents'' origins are not clear, and your grandparents on your mother''s side are also a mystery as if they doesn''t exist." Ruby then suddenly stopped her exnation and looked at me. "Oh, sorry for digging in your past. I have to be careful at making new connections for my safety you see, no offense." Ruby apologized. "None taken." I replied as her digging about my life actually helped me a little. Seeing no dirt in my life, our rtionship will be stronger. I also got clue from my past in this life. "Anyway, is there anything else you discovered about me?" I asked. Ruby smiled and opened her mouth. "You have no strong backing, you have no history of doing something great until you got admitted to Lunar. Oh, and I know this is bullshit based on what I saw from you today, but it is said you''re a victim of attempted murder of someone your age months ago." Hearing thest part of Ruby''s words made me frown. Why would someone at my age attempt to murder me? What did I do? Because I know I wouldn''t get any answer about that topic, I redirected my attention to other else. "Why did I get admitted from the Lunar?" I thought I got admitted because of money. But I think there''s something more. When I entered this body, I''m rank, the lowest rank. I also have a limited talent cap so I thought my parents used a lot of their saved money. Though, that''s not enough to get me admitted. Ruby then nodded her head lightly before opening her mouth. "You got admitted using money. But you entered the highest section because of your talent." Ruby said with a shrug. My talent? "What talent?" I asked. "I don''t know, only your homeroom professor, Kendy Nasah knows, he''s the one who picked you." I started racking my brain to find my talent, but to no avail. So I stopped thinking about it. Instead, turning my attention back to Ruby, I asked her. "Is that all you got?" Ruby seemed to misunderstood my question as a provocation. She raised her chin and proudly opened her mouth. "Well based on what I got, you seems to be a new rising novel author." I nodded. "And you like older women." But my face twitched at Ruby''s words just now. "You have a lover who is over half a decade older than you." ''She''s talking about Keara?!'' Just how good is Ruby''s informatiom team? "It also seems that you seduced her under 24 hours. You must be a really good seducer~" Ruby said, smiling yfully. She''s trying to annoy me, and it''s working. Losing one-sidedly isn''t my taste, so my pettiness unconsciously activated. And with a sly smile, I said: "Oh, shut up if you''re that curious..." After a short pause... "Why don''t you try me yourself?" I added. But shame attacked me hearing how cringe I am. So I decided to correct Ruby''s information immediately to avoid that topic. "And it''s not like I like older women. I just like her, there''s no other reason behind it." I said, hiding my nervousness. Ruby sent me another beautiful smile. I''m gonna fall in love if not for ! "You just made me more interested in you." Ruby said. "It''s fine, bacause I''m pretty interested in you too." I replied back. ''Ruby is the leader of ck market and [Paradise] after all even though she''s only 27 years old.'' So it''ll be natural to be interested in her. "Then our feelings are mutual then." Ruby said in a seductive voice. "Wha¨C" Tok- Tok- I was about to reply when 2 knocks was heard from the door. Ruby looked at me. I just nodded my head weakly. "Come in." Ruby calmly said. Following her words, a handsome man in a butler suit entered, holding a ck heavy-duty briefcase. He seems to be someone who is in the room with us earlier. "Here''s the item." The man said then ced the case in front of me. And without replying. I opened the case. Click- A subtle click sound was heard opening the briefcase. Looking at inside. I saw a beautiful obsidian-ck pistol. And without further ado, I made the system appraise it. [You flirt here and there since yesterday like a horny dog and then you just order me around like a ve. What a bitch.] I have no time to argue with the system so I just let it nag at me as I looked at the description of the gun in front of me. ===== [Nyx] -Thest product of the greatest unnamed gunsmith that ever lived. -Have a passive skill . -Lessen the sound and spark of the gun produces when shooting. ===== A satisfied smiled appeared on my face. [Nyx]''s firepower is strong enough to pierce through the skins of rankers, monsters or human, etc. In the novel, [Nyx] would just be covered in spider webs in Aoi''s long-ranged weapon collections. This gun was just briefly mention in one chapter in my novel, in a filler, this was mentioned as a remembrance of a certain event. Aoi was supposed to get [Nyx] as a reward from Ruby after saving the Zreles City with Alec and the others, from the dungeon overflow of [The Stygian Lair]. Well anyway, my point is taking [Nyx] will not affect the story. Probably. "Tsk." As I was admiring [Nyx], I heard a tongue clicking. And at the corner of my eyes. I saw the man who brought the gun, ring at me. I looked at Ruby in front of me, she was smiling at me as if asking for my understanding. I ned to do just that and ignore the man. "Arrogant leech-like shit." But I heard the man muttered beside me. Ruby was about to talk, but I snapped first. Shifting my gaze to the man. I spoke. "Hey, what''s your problem." automatically activated reacting to my emotions. This man is angry at me for no reason so I''m annoyed. "What?... I just hate your guts." The man then said. Not hiding his hatred toward me. Appraising at his stat, he''s rank. It''s pretty low for his age. But he''s still 2 ranks higher than me. I crossed my legs and looked at him like he was a disgusting bug. "Why do you have to be a bitch about it?" I provoked him. "YOU!" It worked seeing him about to explode in anger. While looking at him, I suddenly asked myself. ''Why would he hate me?'' Is it because I demanded the [Nyx]? Well maybe that''s a part of it, but most likely it''s because of the way I interact with Ruby. I came up with that conclusion just after a second. I looked at the man again, he seems to be in his mid 20s. "Gosh, why are you throwing a tantrum when you''re older than me. Aren''t you embarrassed?" I spat out harsh truths as a provocation. And when his veins was about to explode. I smiled. Ruby is looking at the whole situation as if she''s amused. But I wasn''t focusing my attention on any of them at the moment. Because as soon as I provoked the man. The system appeared with a message. [The Transcend Beings said they will give you 1000 CP if you fight and win against that man.] I smirked and opened my mouth. "Say, if you really hate me even though I didn''t do anything wrong. What about having a duel against me?" I need to test some equipments anyway. Chapter 14 Testing Equipments! [Drei05]: This chapter is will be much longer than the others, enjoy :3 ~~~~~ [Ruby''s POV] "Say, if you really hate me even though I didn''t do anything wrong. What about having a duel against me?" The man in front of me, Raven, said. He looks calm and collected, but his words were arrogant and provocative. Digging through his informations earlier, Raven is supposed to be an rank. But based on what I see now, his rank is higher than that. Raven spoke again as I was thinking. "You''re 2 ranks higher than me so to make things fair, lower your rank." In today''s technologies that have magical items, there are artifacts that lowers or restrains one''s rank. They exist to catch or restrain strong ability users. But even lowering his rank, Velcro, the man Raven''s arguing with, supposed to have more experience than him. Not receiving a reply, Raven put up a dissapointed face and talked. "Well, if you''re scared then there''s no need to force yourself." It was then, Velcro, who''s holding his anger back, exploded. "I''ll fight! When should we hold the duel?!" Velcro shouted ignoring my disappointment on him. ''Looks like Raven, this kid have a knack for making people mad.'' I thought, shaking my head and ncing at the smirking Raven. "Why need to wait? I just need to test some equipments anyway." Raven said while smiling innocently. But his words just fueled Velcro''s anger. "Fucker! I''ll wait for you in the arena!" Velcro eximed as his veins all over his body seems to pop out of anger. Bam! Not waiting for Raven''s reply, Velcro left the room and mmed the door. Raven is just smiling all this time. "Are you crazy?" I asked Raven. Raven looked and me. Then nodded. "You can say that." I frowned at his answer. Even though he''s young. He doesn''t act like one, more like he seems to be bored in life. Raven exudes a weird mature and confident demeanor. He''s not that handsome but there''s this weird things that makes him attractive. I shook my head inwardly to remove such thoughts. Then I asked Raven. "Can you win?" With a casual nce at me, he answered. "Huh? Obviously not." His eyes were asking if I was right in the head for asking such questions. My smile twitched and almost copse. Almost. The other reason I thought he''s weird is because my charm doesn''t affect him, it works on him, but his mind isn''t being clouded by it. Men or even women usually can''t resist my charm. I was about to say something but then I heard Raven whispered to himself. "Not if I fight normally." He then stood up. "Where are you going?" I asked him out of curiosity. "Why, you wannae with me?" He answered. With a shrug, I gave him his own medicine that he used to Velcro, provocation. "Aren''t you just going to run away?" Raven, who noticed my intention, sneered. "Don''t worry, I''m just gonna go shopping." Then he left. "What''s with him?" ''He''s so weird.'' *** [Raven''s POV] I''m currently at the shopping area of the [Paradise]. I''m looking at the daggers that are being sold. Using my ws for closebats have some downsides, I learned that after going to the dungeon. Feeling my hands and ws digging through flesh. ''Disgusting...'' Just remembering the feeling made my stomach churn. So I decided to wield a dagger again. ws have shorter range than daggers, they''re also not as sharp as daggers, and it also hurt me using them as they''re part of my body. While ncing each shop that sells daggers, I caught a glimpse of a ck dagger. Its handle and de both have ck hue. The design is also simple but cool, just my taste. Going near it. I appraised the dagger. ===== [ck Dagger] -Made by a great cksmith. -Sharp and have a great durability. -Imbuing mana into it is easy. ===== Its function aren''t bad. But the name is some. ''Well, simple is better than cringe.'' I then looked at the dagger''s price. [20,000 Zeals] It''s pretty expensive. I checked my bnce. ===== [20,372,647] Zeals ===== I got 20 million Zeals as an early pay for [The Stygian Lair]. The map is also included on it. I signed the contract under the name of [Night] again. I also sold the monster cores that I got from the dungeon. I saved some for Yuki to eat. Currently, Yuki is sleeping inside the [Ring of Gluttony]. She seems to be absorbing the mana from the monster cores she ate. Anyway, selling some of the monster cores and red wolves''s corpse earned me of about 90,000 [Zeals]. I''m pretty proud of myself. I didn''t sell the [King Wolf]''s corpse just on a whim. I''m still treating it like a trophy. Anyway, I bought the dagger. "Having money really is nice." I mumbled while smiling. I went in to a secluded area and took out thest that I have from my spatial storage. Contemting for a while where to use it. To the dagger or to the [Nyx]. But it didn''t take me long as the answer is obvious, after unrolling the scroll, I tore it in the middle. Then the [Nyx] emitted a bright ck hued light. Like the [Ring of Gluttony], the [Nyx] didn''t get upgraded in the novel because it''s just stuck on Aoi''s shelf. After a while, the light died down. [Upgrade was sessful] And the system''s notification came. I made the system show [Nyx]''s new effects. ===== [Nyx] -Unique skill -You can engrave magic to the bullets by applying mana to [Nyx]. -Using the skill cost the same mana needed as casting the magic normally. ===== "This is good." [Nyx]''s new skill made me smile unconsciously, too bad I can only use low tier magics at the moment. After that, not wasting any more moment, I headed to the arena. I did some science research on the way. *** Arriving in the arena''s entrance, Ruby was there and seems to be waiting for me. "I thought you would run away." She teased. Giving her a confident smile, I spoke. "What are you talking about? I''m gonna win." "Whatever, Here." Ruby then handed a ck mask to me. I tilted my head looking at her. Waiting for exnation. "It''s to hide your identity, there''s some people watching as Velcro gathered a lot spectators to humiliate you." Ruby shrugged. "I see." I''m still a student afterall, being here is absurd so I need to hide my identity. "Thanks." I took the mask and gently ced it on my face. It fits well that it feels like I wasn''t wearing a mask. "Don''t lose helplessly." Ruby said. "You''re worrying too much about me." I replied. "Well I took a liking to you." "Then how about a kiss when I win?" I said giving Ruby a sly smile. "Sure, but I''ll decide the time and ce of the kiss myself." Ruby replied back in a more sly manner. "Fine by me." I shrugged my shoulders and walk toward the arena. *** Upon entering the arena, I felt gazes gathered toward me. A lot of spectators came. All I can hear is murmurs of the spectators. There''s no cheering or sneering, it looks like they doesn''t have any expectation to me. Looking around the arena. It''s an oval shaped battle ring with some few big rocks scattered that serves as obstacles. "Are you getting nervous?" It was then that a mocking voice entered my ears from the opposite side of arena. It was obviously Velcro. I looked at Velcro and shrugged. "No, not really." I can hear him gnashing his teeth from here at my casual reply. ''So simple minded.'' I thought looking at the angry Velcro and analyzing him at the same time. Velcro have a big sword hanging on his back and he''s wearing a bracelet that reduces one''s rank. Appraising Velcro''s stat again, I can see that he''s currently at rank, the same as me. Velcro is said to have more experience than me as he probably raids dungeons frequently. ''This will be a good experience for me.'' Even if I win or lost, my life is not on the line anyway. ''But that doesn''t mean I''m not gonna go for the win!'' My heart started beating wildly. I''m so excited that I started to smile unconsciously. My mana aura along with spread all over the ce. Velcro got startled by it making him frown. My cold sharp eyes then suddenly turned to the man in the middle of the arena between me and Velcro. He was the referee. I just noticed his existence now. I aimed my aura directly at him. The referee is rank too. Opening my mouth. "Start the match." Imanded him. The referee flinched and raised his hand. "Fight!" Then he started the match without even asking Velcro''s opinion. Everyone noticed that and the murmurs became louder. The referee, got shocked when he realized what he just did. Velcro, having his existence ignored made him angrier. *** After clenching his hands into a fist tightly from anger, Velcro kicked the ground and propelled himself toward Raven. His figure disappeared. Raven immediately jumped sideways to left. Boom! Then a big swordnded and destroyed the area where Raven is standing earlier. Velcro reappeared few steps away from Raven. Raven immediately aimed [Nyx] to Velcro. He saw Velcro looking at him with a smug look. Velcro is mocking Raven''s [Nyx], because guns are known for being weak. Velcro ns to openly recieve the bullets Raven would shoot since the beginning of the duel to humiliate Raven. And knowing that, Raven smirked. "Idiot." Raven mumbled and pulled the trigger. Psh! Psh! Psh! 3 bullets consecutively was shot. The sound produced by the [Nyx] was a lot more quieter than any guns had ever Raven used. Puk- The first bullet hit Velcro''s chest and dug into his skin, which is unexpected to him. "Keuk" [Nyx]''s fire power can pierce through rankers'' skins, and Velcro is currently rank. Velcro''s eyes widened and tried to dodge the other bullets. Whoosh¨C But ck mana ropes erupted from the bullet in his chest, it covered his whole body and restrained him. Raven used one of the [Nyx]''s skill, the , and imbued magics to the bullets he fired. And the bullet that just hit Velcro was imbued with magic. Because of the magic ropes, Velcro''s movements was halted. Phuk- And in that short span of time, another bullet dug to his skin. The 2nd bullet was imbued with the magic . It''s a debuff magic that weakens the target''s physical strength. And because he''s weaken, Velcro couldn''t forcefully break free from the . Before even the 3rd bullet reach Velcro. Raven kicked the on the ground and dashed toward Velcro. ", " Raven casted buffs to himself midway as he close the distance between him and Velcro. Phuk- The 3rd bullet hit Velcro when Raven was near him. The bullet was imbued with the debuff magic that decreases the target''s speed. Velcro, feeling himself being weaker and slower, has a surprised face. Arriving before him. Raven ced the [Nyx]''s muzzle between Velcro''s brows. Velcro snapped out of shock and his attention went back to Raven. But it''s already toote. In Raven''s right hand, [Nyx], currently raging with his mana. And on Raven''s left hand, there''s a magic circle. Before Velcro could even process what''s happening. Raven pulled the trigger. Twice. Boom! Much to everyone''s surprise, A small explosion was heard and not a gunshot''s. It''s because Ravenbined a simple butplicated fire magic and wind magic. and . Raven used a 1st tier wind magic, , and collected the gasses; Hydrogen, Oxygen, Methane, and Acetylene. In one area, to be exact, in front of Velcro''s face. The mentioned gasses are explosive, Oxygen is not but it can trigger explosions. Raven did his science research earlier. As of how Raven specified the gasses in the air and collected them, the system helped him by directing the magic''s target urately. Meanwhile, Raven''s bullets was imbued with the 1st tier fire magic, , so when Raven fired them, the explosion happened. Because Raven knew what''s gonna happen, He was able to swiftly dashed back to avoid the explosion before it even reach him. Dense smoke followed the explosion hiding Velcro''s small but muscr figure. Swoosh¨C But not long, Velcro came out from the smoke with an angry face and burns on his head. He''s bare fisted as it looks like he left his sword. Raven knew that explosion wouldn''t bring down Velcro, so he have acrivated. After predicting Velcro''s trajectory. Raven rolled sideways and took out the [ck Dagger] from his spatial storage and held it in his left hand. Bam! Velcro''s fist struck the ground Raven''s standing on earlier. "Ugrh." A small groan escaped Raven''s mouth as Velcro''s fist grazed him. And because of that, his bnce was slightly disrupted. And even before Raven try to fix his bnce. Velcro appeared to his left side. Velcro''s fist was raised and covered with dense blue mana. Raven raised his left arm to attempt to block it and injected mana to the [Celestria] that is in the form of a ring; it slithered to Raven''s left arm and reformed as a ck circr blunt shield. Bam! Then Velcro''s fist collided with the shield. "Urgh...!" Crack- Even after blocking itpletely, a bone in Raven''s left arm cracked! But instead of worrying about that, Raven used the force of Velcro''s punch to twist his body. Raven''s body spun to the left. Holding the [ck Dagger] imbued with mana in his left hand. Raven imbued mana in the training bracelet on his left wrist, and adding the the momentum of his spin. Raven stabbed Velcro''s right shoulder. Phuk-! "Grrgh...!" Velcro let out a pained groan. Not that Raven care. While the [ck Dagger] is stabbed into Velcro''s shoulder. Raven dragged and shed downward the dagger. sh¨C! "ARRRRRRGHHHH!" This time, Velcro screamed as heunched a punch using his left hand toward Raven as a reflex. Raven crossed his arms into an ''X'' and imbued mana to the [Celestria] that covered his arms. Bam! "Argh..!" Raven still felt Velcro''s attack even after blocking it. He jumped backwards to reduce the damage he will recieve and was sent flying away in the air! After Raven gentlynding on the ground, he noticed he was sent flying for about 15 meters. Raven looked at Velcro, Velcro''s enraged expression is still on his face. But after a while, Velcro let out some deep breathes and calmed down. Raven can still feel his anger, but Velcro is now thinking calmly. "Well... Shit." Raven mumbled. Because of Velcro''s anger, Raven easily predicted his movements. Velcro''s actions until now were hasty and reckless, clouded by his emotions. That''s why Raven provoked him more before the duel started. But now that Velcro is thinking calmly, fighting him will be a lot harder. As a proof of him calming down. Instead of rushing at Raven again, Velcro retrieved his sword. And pointed at Raven. "I''lle at you seriously now." Raven swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped the blooding out from the corner of his mouth. "This is exciting." Raven mumbled with a crazed smile. And seeing that. Velcro frowned. "You''re crazy." Right after his words ended. Velcro immediately disappeared and reappeared in front of Raven. shing his sword diagonally down. Raven jumped backwards to dodge. Boom! And the sword hit the air and soon met the ground, destroying it upon contact. Tap- Swooosh¨C When Raven was falling from the air, he extended his left leg first to the ground, and when his left foot touched the ground, securing a solid footing. Raven immediately kicked his left loot and dashed at Velcro. Raven stored [Nyx] into his spatial storage and covered his right hand with mana. It all happened in seconds and Raven is already in front of Velcro. Raven then immediately grabbed Velcro''s sword''s de. "" Raven muttered and ck manaing from the [Ring of Gluttony] in his right hand engulfed Velcro''s sword. After that, the mana covering Velcro''s sword disappeared. Velcro got startled. Raven didn''t miss that moment and stabbed straightly to Velcro''s face. But because Velcro is now thinking calmly, he saw Raven''s attack and swiftly dashed backwards. Though, Raven predicted that so he sent the [Celestria] to the [ck Dagger] and extended the dagger''s de by 2 meters with it, making the dagger look like a long sword. sh- Velcro tilted his head violently to avoid the sudden extension of the de that was aimed at his face. By doing so, the supposed to be attack that will put a hole on his head was reduced to just a graze on his cheek. Velcro dashed back again to put a distance between him and Raven. Looking at his sword that has seemed to aged for years even though he just bought it some weeks ago. Even the idiot Velcro can''t help but notice that it was Raven''s doing. Velcro also felt his mana being drained earlier when Raven grabbed his sword and muttering something. "You have a lot of tricks." "Of course, do you think I''ll win against you normally?" Raven casually replied. ''Extending de and draining one''s mana.'' Recalling back throughout the fight until now, Velcro noticed that Raven had usedplicated and unpredictable moves. ''Bullets that weakens me and explodes. Shields that also appears out of nowhere.'' Velcro became wary of Raven that might still have some cards under his sleeves. Raven on the other hand is on the edge as he already used most of his so called ''cards. ''Fuck! How can he dodge that?'' Heined in his mind. Raven regained his fighting stance and observed Velcro. Then he used one of his best cards. "I''ll finish this." Bluffing! Velcro calmly thinking also have a downside, seeing that he''s being wary of him, Raven decided to spout bullshits. And because of Raven''s actions until now, the stupid Velcro took Raven''s words seriously. Though instead of being over wary like Raven predicted, Velcro became carefree instead. ''Fuck I don''t know! I''ll just fight without thinking again!'' Velcro hates thinking too much. And Raven didn''t add that up to his insight. Velcro being stupid helped him this time! Even though Velcro recieved more hits throughout the fight, Raven is still at the disadvantage. Just receiving one solid hit might even kill Raven with Velcro''s strength! Raven knows that so he said bullshits to make Velcro hesitate on his moves. Though just like mentioned earlier, it didn''t worked as he expected and he don''t know this. Swoooosh¨C Raven propelled himself at his fastest speed to Velcro. He ns to attack him while he''s off guard. But Velcro who gave up thinking too much swung his sword vertically down without an ounce of hesitation. Because Velcro is wary of Raven, he attacked with the intent to kill. In short, Raven''s n backfired, twice! Because Raven have his on, he knew that if none of them stop, his head will be split open! ''Shit!'' Unfortunately for Raven, he can''t stop his advance and Velcro shows no sign of stopping either. ''If that hit, I''m dead!'' Only thoughts about dodging the attack entered Raven''s mind out of desperation. Fwooo¨C Raven is already using 100% of his brain, and because he''s short in time, he pushed his brain even further beyond the limit! Along side with the trait and the skill that are activated to their max efficiencies. His brain searched everything in Raven''s possession, even his body parts that Raven doesn''t even know that exist. Raven''s brain worked to the level that surpassed humans! And when Raven''s brain found something unknown inside him. Raven used them without caring for the consequences, because he will die anyway if he couldn''t avoid Velcro''s sword. After grasping and using the unknown. The whole world seems to slowed down for Raven. Raven saw Velcro''s sword few centimeters away from his head, and its still closing in. Though Raven can see it, his body can''t keep up as he is also moving slowly. ''W-what?'' Raven was in shock, his brain is currently processing so fast that it made the world seems much slower. And because of that, Raven witnessed what the ''unknown'' is. A blinding white light engulfed his body and soon was absorbed inside him. After that, Raven felt his body overflowing with tremendous energy and power. Raven doesn''t know but his stats was amplified and increased to rank. Raven leaped 2 ranks forward! And by instinct. Raven poured a huge amount of mana to the [Celestria]; it slithered to his back and clutched his whole torso. Whoosh¨C Then a pair of beautiful ck wings grew on Raven''s back made with [Celestria]. Manipting the mana engulfing the wings, Raven pped them once. Swoosh¨C Raven''s body was dragged as he flew backwards and shot upwards. It all happened in a short span of time. Boom! And the next thing everyone saw was Velcro''s sword mming on the ground and crushing it. Debris scattered everywhere. But everyone''s eyes was locked at Raven''s direction, even Velcro have his eyes open wide. Their gazes were filled with awe staring at Raven on the air as his majestic wings are pping and keeping him in the air. Raven also doesn''t really know what happened, he''s in shock too and as surprised as the other. The world is now flowing normally to him again. Surprisingly the wings feels natural to Raven. But because of Raven''s , he was not stupefied,ing to his senses, he shot himself toward the dumbfounded Velcro again. Using his surging power and wings to amplify his speed, adding his falling momentum. Raven''s speed was terrifying! Raven covered his right leg with mana, his wings disappeared as he falls. He sent [Celestria] under his right leg and reformed it as a blunt de. When Raven was near Velcro. Raven did a front flip and used all of the momentums he gathered andunched an axe kick. BAM! The kick came in contact with Velcro''s right shoulder. Crack-! A loud cracking sound echoed. It was from Velcro''s bones being crushed. "KEUKKK...!" While Velcro is trying to suppress the force of Raven''s kick. Crack- Crack- The ground Velcro is standing on also started to crack. Boom! In the end, Velcro wasn''t able to withstand the pressure and his knees gave up and folded, mming his whole body to the ground. Raven jumped backwards andnded softly to the ground. He was about to lose consciousness because of mana exhaustion. Raven''s head and whole body is aching. -Kyuu...! It was then, Raven heard Yuki. Yuki was now awake and looking at him with worried eyes. Yuki opened her beak and started to absorb mana from the surrounding. Relieving one of Raven''s worry. As Raven recover a bit of his mana, hisplexion got better. He didn''t let his guard down and looked at the dust and debris where Velcro is suppose to be in. Once the dust and debris faded, Raven saw a figure kneeling on both knees. Velcro have his teeth gnashed together. His eyes are wide open and ring but it''s all white indicating he''s unconscious. Bloods are dripping out of his mouth and nose. And seeing Velcro like that, silence engulfed the arena. Just after a while when the referee regained his calm and raised his hand. "V-Velcro lost and Night won the duel!" Night is Raven''s alias. After the announcement, loud apuse and cheering was heard all over the spectating area. "That was intense!" "That was awesome!" "I lost the bet, but it''s understandable!" Looking the spectators for a brief moment. Raven headed toward the waiting room. He''s too tired to deal with them. Chapter 15 Vulcan[1] [Ruby''s POV] I was shocked at what I just witnessed. Looking at Raven who is casually exiting the arena and Velcro who is being taken away by the staffs because he needs a healing. I recalled their fight just now. I was almost sure that Velcro will win the fight, and even if Raven did, he will be most likely to be battered up. But contrary to my prediction. Raven won, and he''s fine, based on his appearance I presumed, but what I mean is that he won without receiving a direct hit from Velcro! Even Velcro''s rank and stats were restrained, he has more experience inbat than Raven based on the information I have, Raven is a nonbatant to begin with. So Raven winning is really a surprise. But throughout the duel, Raven''s movements were calm and efficient. He seemed to used a lot of artifacts, but the way he utilized them was incredible to begin with. It''s no use having a lot of artifacts if you can''t use them properly. And at the ending part of the duel, when Velcro shed downwards to the rushing bull-like Raven, I was sure that Raven wouldn''t be able to dodge that attack. But when Velcro''s sword was about few meters away from Raven''s head. I felt a sudden burst of mana from Raven''s body. It was only for a split second that I wouldn''t be able to notice it if I wasn''t paying attention carefully. The next thing I saw after that was Raven''s figure in the air with ck wings keeping him from falling and Velcro''s sword hitting nothing but the air and ground. Then after a while of silence. Raven shot down toward Velcro and finished him with a drop axe kick. p Thatst kick was nothing but clever, Raven used the force of his speed and the momentum of his flip to amplify the kick''s power. And though only few noticed, including me, I saw a cotton-like thing appeared near Raven. Then not long, the mana around Raven started to move weirdly, like it''s being sucked into something. "Interesting..." I got curious at the person named ''Raven Obadiah'' after witnessing his prowess. Although the duelers were both low ranks, the duel was engraved to everyone''s memory who witnessed it. Especially Raven''s performance. I know the other spectators will agree to me. I stood up from my seat, and headed where I assumed Raven will go. *** Upon arriving to the waiting room. I was shocked at what I saw. I saw Raven staggering left and right, his calm and collected figure was nowhere to be seen. He was frowning while pressing his temples and struggling to stand up. Then, Raven started to fall. I rushed to his side in a sh and supported his body. He''s so hot, I mean, high on temperature. His face is also red, not from being flustered, his breathing is rag like he has a fever. -Kyuuu! Then I saw a familiar cotton flying toward me. ''It was the cute cotton ball bird that appeared near Raven!'' The birdnded on my shoulder and pointed at Raven with its wing. -Kyu! Kyu! If I''m not just imagining things, the bird''s tweeting sounded worried and desperate. It was then Raven raised his head and looked at me. He looked at me for a while as if trying to identify me. And maybe after confirming who I was, he smiled. I don''t know what''s with me but I think Raven''s smile was attractive. "Oh... Please take a good care of me for a while." Snapping me out from silly thoughts were Raven''s words. And after that, he hung his head down and lost consciousness. My eyes widened, but checking his pulse, Raven seems to be only sleeping. "He just fell asleep. By mana exhaustion and overwork?" ''Just what did he do to use all of his energy in his body?'' I thought. Though Raven''s condition seems bad, he''s actually gonna be fine after some few hours of sleep and rest. "His body is fine, there''s nothing wrong. Looks like I have nothing else to worry about." I mumbled after making sure Raven is alright. But then Raven''s body suddenly got smaller and smaller and ck furs grew all over his body. Raven''s body became small enough to slip from my grasp. Now he''s not lying on the cold floor. After just some seconds, Raven turned into a cat with shiny ck furs. "..." My eyes widened. "Umm... What?" I was so dumbfounded at what I just witnessed, that I just stared at the cat, I mean Raven. -Kyuu! Snapping me out of my confusion was the cotton bird on my shoulder that I assumed Raven''s pet. It''s looking at me while pointing at Raven, the cat to be precise. Vaguely understanding what the cotton wants. I picked up the ca... Raven. I know the cat is probably Raven, but I can''t help but just call it ''cat'' and not Raven. -Kyuu! The cotton sounded grateful, I patted it as it''s cute. Not wasting any more time, I started heading back to my office. I unconsciously smiled when I thought of how cute are the cotton bird on my shoulder and the Raven cat on my hands. *** [You recieved 1200 CP. The transcend beings wants to send you their congrats, they also said your performance was splendid.] The first thing Raven saw after opening his eyes was the system. Though it''s annoying, he noticed that the reward he got was a lot more than what they previously said. [They gave you bonus for the show.] ''I see.'' Raven replied telepathically and closed his eyes back again. He''s exhausted, mentally and physically, his head and body aches. The only good thing is that when he checked his CP bnce, he now possesed [3552] CP. ''Comfy'' Raven''s expression turned soft as he felt he''s currently lying on something soft and smells good. Raven became sleepy again. ''Looks like I''m lying on a premium bed.'' "Huaaah." "Oh, you''re awake!" Raven yawned and was about to fall asleep again, when he heard a familiar alluring voice noting from his sides, but above him! Of course Raven got startled and immediately looked up. There, Raven saw Ruby smiling at him mischievously while looking at him. Raven''s eyes widened after meeting her eyes. He realized that he''s currently resting on Ruby''sp and not on some premium bed, based on the surroundings, Raven assumed he''s inside Ruby''s bedroom! And that he''s also in his cat form! Raven quickly jumped out away from Ruby. Unfortunately for him, Ruby who is several times faster than Raven caught him in mid air, and as if she''s trying to humiliate him, Ruby held Raven in her arms like how will she hold a baby. Raven knew he couldn''t win against Ruby in any aspect of stats, so all he can do is talk with frown. "Put me down." Ruby got surprised knowing Raven can talk normally in that form and widened her eyes, though it was short-lived as soon a teasing smile rose from her face. "You''re lucky, you know? Normally you will only get ap pillow, but you got ap bed! And from a beautiful woman like me on top of that." "Well, yeah thanks for taking care of me. Now you can put me down." Raven didn''t deny that he''s indeed lucky, though he wants to get out of his embarrassing position fast. Ruby didn''t reply to Raven but instead started caressing his furs. ''It feels so good... Fuck'' Raven thought with a frown. He was being aroused. "You have a cute side too huh." Ruby mumbled teasingly, looking at the frowning but delighted Raven. Raven knew Ruby wouldn''t listen to him any time now and, so his pettiness activated. While Raven is in Ruby''s arms, he transformed back to his human form. A satisfied smile appeared on Raven''s face seeing Ruby startled and her eyes widened. Being back to his human form. Raven is now sitting on Ruby''sp, and Ruby''s arms are wrapped around his waist. Raven is topless so his well built body with his bnce trained muscles and pale white skin were openly revealed. Raven then wrapped his arms above Ruby''s shoulders and slouched to her left ear. Their faces were so close to each other. Ruby''s sweet fragrance entered Raven''s nose, which turned him on. "Let me go." Raven softly whispered in a calm but seductive voice. Ruby immediately covered her ear and looked at Raven with disbelief at what he just did. Ruby seems pretty flustered at the situation, her ears are a bit red too. "You have a cute side too huh." Raven returned Ruby''s words earlier back at her by whispering on her other ear with a seducing voice. Now Raven knows that Ruby''s ears are sensitive. Ruby''s face became more red that now it''s quite visible to Raven. Ruby can easily throw Raven out of herp, but because she was surprised at Raven''s advances she forgot that fact, also her pride is unconsciously telling her that if she let go of Raven, she lose. Creak- "Master, here''s your wi¡ª" And as Raven and Ruby were in that position. The door opened and a woman in her early 30s in a maid dress entered. The maid saw them. They saw the maid. "..." "..." "..." An awkward silence engulfed the room. The maid then grinned at them. "Sorry for disturbing." The maid slowly backed away, still looking Ruby and Raven while blushing. Click- Then she left and closed the door. She even locked it. Raven immediately broke free from Ruby''s arms and stood up. Ruby''s hand loosened when she saw the maid looking at them earlier so Raven broke free effortlessly. "Ehem..." Raven faked a cough and looked at Ruby. "Sorry I got carried away." He then apologized at her. "No, I got carried away too." Ruby did the same. The atmosphere bacame pretty awkward. Luckily for them, someone broke that awkwardness. -Kyuu! Yuki who seems to have just woken up from Ruby''s bed flew immediately to Raven. Raven smiled and embraced Yuki when she reached him. "What''s that cotton by the way?" Ruby asked, pointing Yuki. "Her name is Yuki, she''s my familiar." Raven answered, patting Yuki''s head. Yuki was pleased as she just let Raven pat her. "You''re popr with girls huh." Ruby said looking at the two. ''Raven identified cotton as a ''she'', and its name is Yuki... I knew it, it''s a girl.'' Ruby thought. Meanwhile, Raven just shrugged as a reply to Ruby''s statement just now. Raven recalled his fight with Velcro, he then remembered some kind of light engulfing his body and power surging his body. ''At that moment, my body became light and energy filled my body... I didn''t notice the other, but I''m sure there are more effect I recieved that moment.'' Raven thought as he recalls the unknown power. ''If not for that power, I would have lose to Velcro and die that time.'' As his curiosity peaked, Raven opened his status. ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:F+ Mana Control:E- Strength:F Agility:F+ Stamina:F Intelligence:E- Luck:E- Charm:E- [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== Raven''s eyes widened seeing some changes on his status window. His mana control rose by 2 ranks. He can also feel that he''s on the verge of ranking up. Raven checked his stats again and again to make sure he''s not just seeing things. Until his eyes finallynded to his new trait. , Raven have no idea what the hell is that, he tried pressing it to read its description, but nothing happened, no transparent window with the exnation of trait appeared before him. So in the end, Raven asked for the system''s help. ''System, what''s this trait about?'' [I don''t really know, the Higher Being is stopping me from acquiring any information about it. They also said it''s a surprise you acquired it immediately and even by yourself even though you can''t use it yet.] ''What are those shits on about now?'' Raven was frustrated. He hate it when someone knows the answer but reveals things slowly like a teaser. [I don''t know either so don''t snap at me. Anyway, they told you; "Discover things by yourself, it wouldn''t be fun if I, or we, revealed everything to you now."] ''Those piece of shit!'' Raven frowned but didn''t pry anymor about the trait. He knows he wouldn''t get an answer anyway. ''I need to discover things myself huh...'' Raven is loss at the moment, but there''s one thing he was sure with. ''The unknown power I used against Velcro is connected to this shit.'' Raven started to rack his brain for a while, but then gave up not long. ''My stats increased and I''m near on ranking up, let''s not stress out on those unanswerable problems for now and just focus on the good things.'' Looking at Ruby again. Raven asked her. "What happened to that Velcro guy?" "He''s unconscious. Yourst attack damaged him greatly." Ruby casually answered. Raven was actually relieved knowing that. Raven isn''t ready to kill a person yet. He knows he will eventually need to kill someone, but for him, Raven will only kill if the situation calls for it, or if someone doesn''t deserve to live. Velcro and Raven only had a small beef because of Velcro''s stupid brain and jealousy. For him, that''s not enough reason to kill him. Though Velcro did try to kill him, Raven let it go because he knew it''s the result of his bluffing, he also got stronger because of it so Raven wasn''t really angry at Velcro. "Anyway, that guy is pretty stupid huh." Raven said which Ruby smiled and nodded as a reply. "So you noticed. Yeah, he''s stupid." "The first time I saw him, I already knew he''s stupid." Raven replied immediately. ''Though Velcro is a looker, he gives off an aura of someone dumb.'' Raven thought. But after fighting Velcro, Raven noticed that Velcro doesn''t have a technique, he just fight using his brute strength. "But he''s rank, so how..." Raven muttered in wonder. "Velcro reached that rank by consuming medicine and herbs. And when raiding dungeons, he''s like a meat shield that fights back." Ruby said who heard Raven''s words. "Oh, that makes more sense." Raven said. ncing at Ruby, Raven saw her staring at him. "What?" He asked. Ruby pointed her beautiful and slender finger to Raven and spoke. "Your fighting style is weird. It''s messy and clean at the same time." Raven tilted his head at her words. Ruby sighed and started to exin. "You fight in close-quarterbat using a long-ranged weapon, that''s just pure shit. But your actions are efficient and always produces the best results they can." After looking at Raven briefly to see if he''s still listening, Ruby continued. "You''re always calm which is good, your fighting sense is top notch." Ruby''s tone and voice were serious and convincing, so Raven listened to them as he took note everything Ruby said. "If you hone your style, you will be much stronger." "Let''s just say, you''re a diamond in rough." Ruby noticed Raven is listening seriously as he asionally nod his head. A silly thought entered Ruby''s mind as the corner of her lips rose and formed a sly smile. "You know you look so hot while fighting." Ruby said. Her silly thought really worked as it made Raven''s serious expression crumbled into a frown. Raven was too tired to exchange silly words with Ruby anymore, so he instead looked at the time. <6:37 PM> Though it only made him frown deeper. "You slept for 8 hours." Ruby''s words entered Raven''s ear as if she predicted his worry. "I need to go." Raven immediately grabbed his possessions, including his top and hurriedly walk to the door. "Wait!" Raven was about to open the door when Ruby caught his wrist. Turning his head back. Raven opened his mouth. "What?" Ruby''s brows knitted together, she''s contemting about something. Raven didn''t wait long because a mischievous smile appeared on Ruby''s face. Raven felt chills after seeing that. Ruby shook her head and let go of Raven''s wrist. "It''s nothing." Raven frowned but just proceeded to open the door. Creak- "See you soon!" Ruby''s sweet voice reached Raven''s ears. Raven looked back one more time and saw Ruby waving her hand goodbye smiling like an idiot. "We won''t see each other for a while, I have to attend the academy." Raven said seriously. "I know." Ruby replied. Raven frowned as he feels something is definitely off, though, because he''s in a hurry, he ignored such feeling and closed the door. Click- *** [Raven''s POV] About an hour, I was back in the hotel I''m currently staying. "Tomorrow, I''ll meet with Tyrone." I reminded myself. I grabbed my phone. I bought one on my way here, I connected my phone to my V.D so setting it up was easy. I then sent a message to Tyrone. [Night]: I''ll be at your ce tomorrow about 1:00 P.M; can you send me your address? Not waiting for long, Tyrone sent a reply. [Tyrone]: Got it, see you tomorrow. My address is , in Gleda City. Tyrone and I had been exchanging messages these past days. And I''m d to know that he trust me enough to give me his address. Thoug, I didn''t reply to his message as I got bored. Closing the message tab with Tyrone, I saw another mail. [Nightfall]: Thanks for the chapters, keep up the good work. It was Nightfall. He or she was online, curiosity got over me so I replied. [Night]: Thanks for supporting me :> Don''t mind my poormunication skill. I''ve been alone for a long time. Ping- A reply came after some seconds. [Nightfall]: Oh? Sir Night. Good evening. My gender is public. I put it in my profile. [Night]: Good evening too! :3 Greeting each other with ''good evening'' is weirding me because of our nicknames. I actually notice most weird things. [Nightfall]: This is kinda weird because of our nicknames, isn''t it? Anyway, how''s your day? Looks like Nighfall notices weird things too. Nightfall asked how''s my day? ''It''s a fucking disaster.'' I thought as I recalled shits that I''ve been through in less than a day! [Night]: It''s Great :) Is what I actually replied, I can''t really tell those things to someone I don''t even know the gender nor age. Nightfall is still a stranger to me, a stranger that gives me huge amount of money! [Nightfall]: That''s good to hear! Anyways, thanks for the early chapters you sent me! [Night]: You''re wee, I hope it reduces your stress. I remember Nightfallining about someone stressing them. [Nightfall]: My stress lessened a lot! Actually, one of the cause of my stress is nowhere to be seen these days. Maybe he''s dead. I don''t know what to reply to Nightfall''s message. Pfft¨C A smallugh escaped my mouth. "What the heck?" I said breaking out a smile. I find Nightfall''s message hrious for some reason. [Night]: Umm... Good for you? I sent to Nightfall. After that, I heard a knock on the door. [Night]: I''m gonna continue my novel now, have a good day! ^o^ I sent another message to Nightfall then I turned off my phone and approched the door. Opening it, a cute woman greeted me. It was Keara. "Umm... I''m back?" She said shyly. "Wee back." I smiled at her as I prompted her toe in. "Come in, I''ll cook something for us." Keara''s face brighten at my words. Then she entered the room. *** Sunday, <10:00 AM>. I''m currently at the mall with Keara. We''re in Gleda City. 3 hours before I meet with Tyrone. Keara came with me because after meeting with Tyrone, I''ll be going back to Lunar. So Keara took a day off from work today and went on a date with me. "Are you sure you want to spend your day off with me?" I asked Keara. We''re walking toward the cinema. "Not just my day off, but all of my time." Keara answered. I nced at Keara. Her answer just now was pretty good that I got flustered, though I kept my calm facade. "I also want that." I replied. Hearing my words, Keara halted her steps and smiled brightly at me. "Then you will recieve a good news in the near future!" Keara said cheerfully. "Good news? What news?" I asked because I''m confused. "Secret, you''ll knowter." Though I got no answer back, seeing Keara smiling brightly, I didn''t pry any longer. I then caught a glimpse of 3 men in front of us few meters away. They seems to be in their early 20s. They are approaching us. And they''re ignoring my existence as they''re focused on Keara. Lust and contempt can be clearly seen on their face. I frowned upon seeing that. ''Now I have 2 reasons to be annoyed with them.'' For ignoring my existence, and for wanting to steal what''s mine. This is a toomon cliche. Some delinquents will hit on someone''s date, that happens to ros almost everytime. Observing the 3 men. They''re handsome but have nasty looks on their eyes. For me they look disgusting. Before they can even get close to us. I activated to the max and focused the pressure I''m emitting to the 3 men. Their steps halted and their eyes finallynded on me. They''re rank like me. I looked at them with a cold indifferent eyes. And just about for some seconds, they avoided my gaze and lowered their heads. Even in that situation, I didn''t withdraw the skill. I even exerted mana aura and pressed it down on them too. The men seems to want to run away, but their bodies wouldn''t move. Their faces are turning blue as they must feel like choking under my pressure. "What are you doing?" Then I heard a sweet and calming voiceing from my side. Withdrawing my mana and skill. I looked at Keara. I smiled and spoke. "Nothing. Just protecting what''s mine." Keara just tilted her head in confusion. ''Cute.'' I smiled and patted her. "Don''t mind it. Let''s go." I held Keara''s hand as I took the lead. Though I''m matching Keara''s small steps. I''m greedy and I hate dirty things, so I don''t want any nasty bastards near to what''s mine. I don''t have the time to deal with such cliche. ''I''m on a date right now.'' I thought, walking toward the cinema. Chapter 16 Vulcan[2] Raven is currently standing in front of someone''s house. He''s alone. Raven asked Keara if she want toe with him meeting with Vulcan and continue the date afterwards, but even though tempted, Keara declined with a regretful expression saying she have to prepare for something. ''Guess she''s busy with something.'' Raven thought as he walked toward the door. He noticed that beside the house is a pretty wide stone workshop. ''That''s the smithy I think.'' The design of the smithy was tacky, but Raven actually didn''t give a shit and just ignored it after a single nce. Raven reached the door. "Fuuu..." After taking some deep breaths. Raven knocked on the door. Tok- Tok- Raven didn''t need to knock more as he heard someone''s hurried footstepsing from the inside. Crash- Though Raven frowned when he heard something breaking inside. ''I''m kinda worried...'' After the crash is a total silence so Raven is already considering to break the door open. Raven''s worry disappeared when the door was finally opened by a man. The man was tan with a good bodybuild. He was fairly handsome, have a short clean ck hair and brown eyes. He''s a bit taller than Raven. Raven is 5''9 ft. while the man was about 6''0 ft. or more. That man was Tyrone Vulcan. Raven immediately recognized Tyrone. How could he not? Tyrone is one of his creation. Pity shed in Raven''s eyes while looking at Tyrone. Not that Tyrone notice. Soon guilt pped Raven again. Tyrone''s mother died not long after he was born. And his father died 3 years ago from an dungeon overflow. Tyrone is 29 years old and living alone. Single. Normally he should''ve been already married at that age, unless he wants to ordain. But because of mana scattered everywhere and people absorbs them in their body unconsciously every second, people''s lives was extended by the benefit of the mana. In this new world and era, the average life span of a human is 160 years, two times than when the world doesn''t have an ounce of mana. People also ages slower after reaching the age 20. So Tyrone is still fine. "Umm... Mister Night?" Tyrone''s deep and manly but careful voice entered Raven''s ears. Raven extended his hand to Tyrone and smiled. "My real name is Raven Obadiah. You can just call me Raven." He introduced. Tyrone also with a smile, grabbed my hand and shook it. "I''m Tyrone Vulcan. Just call me Tyrone, nice to meet you." *** Tyrone let Raven in to talk about their business with each other as soon as possible. They''re just in the living room. "I''ll invest 10 million Zeals." Though Raven took ''as soon as possible'' very seriously as he immediately stated his intention as soon as both of them sat down. Raven doesn''t like beating around the bush. Tyrone''s eyes widened, obviously he was shocked. But that was only short-lived as Tyrone calmed down immediately and looked straight at Raven. "Why are you doing this?" He asked. Raven predicted such questionsing from Tyrone. ''These past 2 days, I''ve been thinking about what I should do in case that I got asked by that kind of questions.'' Though Raven actually just wasted his time as he couldn''te out with solution. So in the end, he decided to just be honest! Looking dead straight to Tyrone''s eyes. Raven spoke. "I know your father." Tyrone''s eyes opened wide and he shot up of his seat. "My Papa?!" Tyrone eximed. Raven inspired Tyrone''s character from a Filipino friend of him when he was a kid and still in the orphanage. Though, their friendship ended only after 2 years as the boy was adopted, separating them to each other, and even when they became adult, they weren''t able to get in touch. Raven smiled bitterly as he remembered his friend. Actually, he can''t recall his friend''s name. ''Fucking hell...'' ''This sucks.'' Raven thought. "Are you telling the truth?" It was then that Raven heard Tyrone''s voice again. Seeing the impatient Tyrone, Raven immediately answered. "Yes." Raven answered confidently. ''I''m not really lying, I really know Tyrone''s father, so this is a honest approach.'' Tyrone frowned. Hatred erupted inside him as Tyrone tightly clenched his hands. Raven noticed those, and so he decided tomence his n. "Now, don''t hate your father." Raven know what''s happening. In the novel, in this part of the story, Tyrone despises his father. The reason is because his father used a lot of money before dying, causing their smithy business, [Xenon], to decline. The money disappeared like bubbles and Tyrone couldn''t recover them. Deeply he knows his father own those money he used, but Tyrone can''t stop himself being disappointed to his father. Little did Tyrone know, his father used all the money for him! It''s just that in this part, Tyrone still doesn''t know that. ''And that''s why I''m here.'' Raven thought, smiling inwardly. Tyrone is currently looking at Raven with an annoyed expression. He''s not even trying to hide it. Not that Raven mind, so he continued talking. "Your father didn''t carelessly spent the money he saved." At Raven''s words, Tyrone''s look on him changed as if asking what bullshit he''s on about. "What do you mean?" Tyrone asked. Not really expecting anything. Raven pointed his index finger to Tyrone. "Your father was suppose to give you gifts." Tyrone is still unfazed and thinks that Raven is not serious. "How did you know?" He asked as if mocking Raven''s words. Tyrone is a good person, it''s just that his hatred to his father made him a little aggressive. "I can''t tell you because of someplicated reasons. But I want you to know, I don''t have any ill intentions." Raven answered casually. Tyrone stared at Raven for some time. He then eventually nodded his head but didn''t say anything, he just waited for Raven''s next words. ''Good, now that he''s listening properly, it''s time to drop some bomb.'' Raven took a deep breathe and opened his mouth. "Just as I said, your father used the money to buy you gifts." Tyrone nodded. His expression though, didn''t change. "But before he could give them to you, he died from a dungeon overflow. I mean, think carefully, you''ve been with your father ever since you were a child. You know he wouldn''t just carelessly spend money." "Why did your trust for him crumbled easily?" Ravem said, acting dissapointed and pping Tyrone''s conscience! This time, Tyrone''s face changed. His hateful expression disappeared and was reced by a frown with solemness. Tyrone at that time questioned himself as Raven''s words made sense to him. Why did his trust for his father crumble? Tyrone''s brows knitted together as his body fidgets a little. Raven, who vaguely knew Tyrone''s thoughts, was once again pped by his guilt but he didn''t let it out on his face. ''Your trust to your father crumbled because of me. For my story... I even killed him for you to have a dramatic backround.'' Raven knows that he wasn''t actually in the fault because at that time he''s just typing letters, forming words and sentences, and building a story. Who would''ve knows that that story of his will be a reality? Nevertheless, Raven still felt guilty. Well just for a bit. After some silence, Raven continued to talk. "Your father used all of his saved money to buy some items from an auction." "And he hid them all under the tile that''s under his bed." Following Raven''s words,Tyrone stood up without a word and ran upstairs. Looking at him for a while, Raven slowly stood and followed Tyrone. ''Guess he can''t believe my words after hating his father for 3 years, so he wants to see a proof...'' Raven thought, climbing upstairs where Tyrone ran. *** [Tyrone''s POV] I tried to keep calm, but I couldn''t. A young man, even younger than me, that I met not long ago came and told me that he knows my father. I''m feeling a bit of hatred toward my father because of his carelessly spending of money in the past before dying 3 years ago. Because of that, the smithy declined as we lost some resources and capital money. My father run the smithy at that time, I just inherited it after he died. But because I have no money nor connection, I wasn''t able to run it properly. Even my rtives didn''t help me after my father died. ''Maybe I''m just ipetent, and I''m ming my father for my faults...'' Those thoughts are deeply hidden inside me, but they resurfaced after hearing Raven''s words. My father didn''t used the money carelessly, it was for my sake, he said. My thoughts are currently a mess, I don''t know what to do. ''Gifts left by father... Just for me?'' I don''t want to believe that. I frowned as I fastened my pace. Is Raven lying to me? Or did father really left something for me? I couldn''t wait and need a proof so even though it''s rude, I left Raven earlier and rushed to my father''s room. I don''t like entering father''s room ever since he died. I just asionally enter it to clean inside. Click- Opening the room''s door, I immediately entered and moved the bed. Then I noticed an odd looking tile. Without carefully looking you can''t tell its difference to the other tiles, but upon closer inspection, you can see letters engraved on it. ''VULCAN'' is what written on it. It''s our family name. My heart started pounding rapidly. My mind is getting more and moreplicated. ''Is there really something there?'' ''What if it''s just a coincidence?'' Thoughts like that entered my mind. "Fuu..." Taking a deep breathe, I calmed myself down and looked at the odd tile. I crouched down and ced my hands on it. To my surprise, just cing my hand on the tile already moved it a little. A bitter smile appeared on my face as I removed the tilepletely. And just like what Raven said, there''s something under the tile. Underneath the tile is a small space. And in that space, I saw a letter and a box. "Ah..." My heart seems it would explode any time now. I felt relieved seeing there''s something under the tile, but at the same time, I felt rejection towards the items. I took the box and opened it. Inside are a book and a hammer. Being a smith myself, I learned an appraisal skill. So I can appraise items to some extent. ===== [Ancient Skill Book] -Vulcan is a god of fire and cksmith. Upon learning this skill, your skills and knowledges about ''cksmith'' and ''Fire'' will drastically increase. Also, weapons you create or upgrade will be drastically enhanced. ===== [Vulcan''s Hammer] -Vulcan''s Hammer, Vulcan often use this hammer when creating weapons. -When used on a weapon, the strength of the weapon''s functions and effects will drastically increase. -Upgrading or Creating a weapon with this hammer will have a higher chance of sess rate. ===== ''This...'' My hands trembled looking at the items I''m holding. It''s a high level artifact and an ancient skill book, also they''re a set pair! These items are way too precious, and if father really bought these, there''s no wonder he spent all of his savings. ''And... He nned to gift these all to me...?'' My heart tighten as regret slowly crawled all over my body. My eyes shifted to the letter. I put down the skill book and the artifact hammer. I took the letter, unfolded it and read it. ===== Tyrone, I''m gonna retire from the smithy soon as I''m getting old. I want you to inherit it as you have a good talent at being a smith. You also enjoy smithing like me! There''s nothing you can''t create in smithing and the weapons you made are nothing to scoff at. I know you''ll be one of the best smiths in the future! I''m writing this letter because I don''t just want this to be in a form of text mail. I can''t say this to you personally because it''s embarrassing and I''m not really good at words. Well anyway, I''m so proud of you. Here''s some gifts that will help you reach the top! I hope you like it! Oh, and after you recieve these, let''s go eat dinner outside! Your treat of course! ===== "Ah..." The letter was hand written, and it was my father''s handwriting. ''It hurts...'' My father''s sweet and caring words hurts me. I rejected and hated him for 3 years even if he''s dead because I easily lost my trust in him. And today''s discovery about his ns before dying. Made me feel like shit. ''Fuck, why...?'' I feel guilty for doubting and ming my father. I hate myself for not trusting him enough. "I don''t know anymore..." I muttered. "What should I do now?" My hands trembled. I don''t know if I deserve to im these items after what I did to father. "It''s obvious that you should apologize first." It was then I heard a voice behind me. Looking behind. I saw Raven leaning on the entrance of the room. He''s the one who revealed these things to me. "Then after you apologize, be thankful." Raven added. "After that, continue living, no, live a better life." His words is like saying that I should forget what I did wrong to father, and it made me angry. Though, Raven just continued talking. "You can''t turn back time. so continue living, for your sake, and for your father''s too." He said, turning his back to me. "Nobody is perfect, not even you or your father, everyone have faults of their own so it''s okay to me yourself. But don''t use it as a justification to run away, I think your father will be happy if you gratefully ept and use his gifts to you instead of just ming yourself without actually doing anything." Raven''s words etched to my mind. I thought of what would father do in this situation. I know Raven''s right. Father will most likely forgive me and say that I should ept his gifts and use it to live better. My eyes started to feel moist. Tears gathered on the corner of my eyes and is threatening to fall anytime. "I''ll wait for you in the living room. Take your time." As if he can read the mood, Raven left after his words. "I can''t turn back time huh." I muttered as I looked at the "Gifts" my father left for me. "...I''m sorry." Tears fell from my eyes. "Papa... I''m sorry." My heart stings and tightens everytime I apologize. Looking at the ceiling. I let out a sigh. "You said we''ll eat outside after I recieved your gifts. Looks like we can''t... I''m sorry." *** [Raven''s POV] I''m waiting for Tyrone in the living room. He seems to have a lot in his mind right now. I''m an orphan so I don''t really know what he''s feeling right now. I''m not even attached to the orphanage I''m from. I know they just took us in for the pension of the government. So I can''t justfort Tyrone like I know what he''s feeling. The best thing I can do is to give him space. While waiting, I''m thinking of the best way to get stronger. I thought [Nyx]''s can be used freely but turns out that I can''t. I can only imbue one magic in a bullet and only up to 2nd tier magics. The bullets will explode is I used more than that as they couldn''t withstand it. ''Well I can only cast 1st and 2nd tier magics anyway.'' If I can imbue any magic in the bullet using then isn''t it too OP? Anyway, I''m sure I''ll encounter more dangerous situations in the future. So I''m determined to get stronger. "In a normal Earth, almost everyone will agree that guns are the strongest weapon." Then why guns are the weakest weapon here in this world? And how could I make them the strongest? After racking my brain. "I got it!" I got the most possible answers to my questions. And it was then that Tyrone came down from the upstairs. He looks calm and peaceful like a decade worth of problems disappeared, relief can be felt and seen from him. Tyrone then sat in my opposite. "Thank you for telling me the truth. And sorry for my rudeness earlier." Tyrone said bowing his head. With a shrug, I replied: "It''s no big deal. And apology epted." "No you could''ve just bought the workshop along with the house with your money and take father''s gifts for yourself. You know that I''m currently looking for buyers of this house, right?" Tyrone was persistent and too genuine, I''m not good at handling people like him. ''I didn''t get the skill book and the hammer to myself as I can''t use it anyway! I''m no smith!'' I thought. "Don''t mind it too much, stop bowing and let''s just go to the main topic." "Oh right!" Luckily I shifted the topic, and it looks like Tyrone forgot my business here. "First, do you still n to continue being a smith?" I asked Tyrone. "I will absolutely." Tyrone firmly answered. "Then I''ll invest 10 million Zeals, you''ll need money to create something after all." "Also, you appearing in public with no backing is stupid, you have a great skill and artifact so some guilds will try to ckmail or even kidnap you and force you to create equipments for them." I said bringing out a mana contract and handing it to Tyrone. "How did you know that I got a great artifact and skill?" "..." Tyrone asked me doubtfully. Which made me silent. After some seconds, I frowned and spoke. "Your father told me, why?" I lied as naturally as how I''m breathing. Though, still having his doubts, because he felt more gratitude toward me, he ignored his doubts. Tyrone read the contents of the mana contract. While Tyrone is doing so, I opened my mouth. "Just create equipments and some people will collect and buy them from you anytime you want, the people will be trustworthy so you''ll be safe." "At least do that method until it can be safe to reveal yourself to public." I said to Tyrone. Tyrone nodded his head indicating that he understood that what I''m saying are all necessaries for him. I n to talk to Ruby and made her buy equipments made by Tyrone, she''ll gain a lot from it so I know she''ll agree. Tyrone signed the mana contract after reading it thoroughly. We talked for a bit about the business after that. "Thank you for helping me." After talking to each other for a while, Tyrone bowed his head and thanked me again. "If you''re thankful then make my money grow." I said with a yful smile. "I will! And if you need something just say a word to me, if I can, I''ll do it!" Tyrone said in an enthusiastic voice. ''Gotcha! Fish will really be caught with their mouths huh.'' After hearing his words. I ced [Nyx] on the table. Tyrone looked at it. "I''ll need this gun to be upgraded and delivered to me before Friday." I said with a sly smile. "Can you do it?" Tyrone didn''t say anything for a while. Then he looked at me with a confident smile. "I can." *** I''m now on my way to the Lunar as I just finished my business with Tyrone. I invested 10 million Zeals to him and left another 2 million Zeals for the [Nyx]''s upgrade. The first 5 items Tyrone will upgrade or create will have a drastic increase on their performance and functions. That''s a bonus from the skill book and hammer he acquired. I only let Tyrone upgrade [Nyz] so Ruby will receive 3 of the bonus items, that way she will see Tyrone as someone worth investing and protect him. Yes, she''ll only recieve 3 bonus equipments as I already n tomission Tyrone to make me a weapon. I''ll just need to collect the material needed next weekend. Tyrone will not immediately make or upgrade weapons as he still need to study about the skill and hammer he acquired. He also needs to fix the smithy workshop. With that, I roughly have 8 million Zeals left. I used 12 million Zeals in one go, but it''s for the future so it''s fine. *** I arrived at the Lunar Academy around 5 P.M, there are just few students and staff around. Maybe bacause it''s weekend and they''re enjoying the vacation. Not that I care. I started heading to my dorm building. While walking, Yuki came out from the spatial storage. "You know, you don''t need to hide in the spacial storage anymore." Almost everyone in my ss and even the professors already know Yuki''s existence anyway. -Kyuuuu! Yuki was happy with that news. She now understands humannguage to a certain degree so I''m proud of her. "Oh! You''re that weird guy that have a weird weapon choice and bird!" My steps halted at the words I heard and looked at the source of it. Then I saw a handsome young man with ck hair and eyes. Slightly taller than me and his body is also more built than mine. "I didn''t see you these days, where have you been?" The boy then asked me. There''s no mockery or ill intentioning from him. He''s just yful and curios. ''Maybe he''s one of those people who are always energetic and unconsciously annoys people.'' I thought looking at the boy. "Anyway, I''m ke Dunstan! Nice to meet you!" The boy then energetically introduced himself. ''He''s not a character that is mentioned in the novel. Another extra.'' I frowned. The boy is too talkative and loud. "You''re annoying, shut up." I said. "Wow, you''re so harsh! Anyway, what''s your name?" He also seems one of those who are always positive. My frown deepened. ''I can''t handle people like him.'' So I started to walk away toward my dorm in a fast pace. "Are you in a hurry? Want me to help you with something?" But this shit is still following me. ''So damn annoying!'' Chapter 17 Changes[1] <9:00 A.M>, Monday. Raven''s daily routine continues. He''s currently running all around the academy. "Wow your stamina is crazy! I''ve been following you for long and you didn''t stop even for a second!" Yeah, this was supposed to be one of Raven''s peaceful and quiet morning. "''Isn''t it crazy? Our dorm is just next to each other!" ke said while running next to Raven. Raven didn''t answer and instead coated his legs and feet with mana. Then he jumped on a tree branch he passed by, and jumped again on a wall, using the wall as a footing, Raven jumped again andnded on a facility''s rooftop. "Woah! That was so cool!" For Raven, what he did just now is only a child''s y as he practiced parkour thoroughly after his fight with the King Wolf! "And you''re doing all of that with weights on? Amazing!" ke has been following Raven since the start of his run. And in that span time, ke discovered that Raven have weights on. "Hey! Can youe back down? I can''t jump up there." ke shouted. "I know, that''s why I jumped up here." Raven replied and jumped on to another rooftop. Soon, he lost ke. *** <9:24 A.M> Raven entered the training grounds earlier and currently practicing his shooting skills using the gun provided by the academy. Raven is now on the difficulty 10, he''s practicing with 30 moving targets that are faster than his bullets. Fortunately, ke isn''t here to annoy him anymore. The training ground is pretty empty, as always, only the main characters and some extras are there and training. The others are already in their respective ssrooms. Also after this week the main characters will have their own training ce. It''s a reward from getting in the top rank 10. Raven is kinda envious as he thought of aiming for the top rank 10. But his current strength is about in the rank 100. It''s a good improvement as Raven''s original rank is 2619. Raven is currently preparing himself, because this week will be busy ording to his memory of the novel. "Maybe I should increase my training." Raven muttered, he''s still gonna aim to enter the top rank 10 [You really should.] The system appeared, replying to Raven. "You''re pretty behave since the other day, what happened?." Raven asked as he shoots the moving targets. [The Higher Being added a function to me, while doing so, I was like sleeping, .] "I see." Raven replied uninterested and shot thest target. "This is getting boring after fighting Velcro." Raven thought out loud. "Maybe I should experiment about some things." With that, Raven continued experimenting of guns and shooting styles. His proficiency of using guns increased drastically after his training. *** [Alec''s POV] I''m currently in the ssroom waiting for the ss to start. And almost everyone is in here. Almost. Swooh- Click- The sliding door of the ssroom detected a presence outside and opened automatically. Then someone entered. It''s Raven. He now gives off a more mature aura and he seems to be hard to approach. -Kyu! And sitting on top of his head is a cotton like bird that I''m familiar with. ''It''s the same bird he took out from time to time while the sses are ongoing.'' He''s not even trying to hide the bird anymore. "What''s with him?" I then heard Adelle''s questioning voice beside me. Following her words, Aoi looked at Raven and Eve nced at Raven. "Why? Is there something wrong about him?" I asked Adelle. "He looks annoyed." Adelle immediately replied. I looked again at Raven and noticed that he''s deeply frowning. He have this expression that says ''Leave me alone.'' "Maybe he had a bad morning?" Aoi guessed. Except for his aura, nothing really changed about Raven. He still have this clean appearance and have a bored expression all the time. I also saw Raven go to the training grounds earlier. And I bet he still have those ck bracelets on his wrists and ankles. "He''s back, I really thought he''s dead." Adelle, Aoi and me turned our head where the voice came from. It was Eve, her face shows disappointment and annoyance at the same time. "Woah, he can make Eve make that kind of expression huh." Adelle said in an impressed voice. ''I think that''s not a good thing though...'' Raven sudden left the academy about 3 days ago, I nned to approach him and get acquainted, but we didn''t even see his shadow in those days. So even I got curious at what he did in those days. Me? I just holed myself in the training grounds. "Look, someone''s following him." Aoi said. Snapping me out of my thoughts. Aoi is pointing his index finger to someone. At Aoi''s words, we looked at the entrance. We saw a student following Raven. It was a handsome young man that have this positive aura around him. He was talking to Raven but he''s not getting any answer. "Let''s sit near together!" The young man suggested to Raven. "I''m tired. Please stay away from me as far as possible." Raven said in a tired voice and sat on his seat. He didn''t forget to cast a magic on it before sitting. "He''s really a clean freak." Aoi said. Adelle and I just nodded in unison. "Why are you doing that, isn''t the chair already clean?" The young man sat down beside Raven while talking nonstop like he didn''t heard what Raven said to him earlier. "Fucking hell." Raven muttered looking at the young man with an annoyed look. Our seat is near his seat, so we can hear and see him pretty clear with just a bit of enhancement of our senses. Pfft¨C A smallugh escaped my mouth. Not just me but also from Aoi''s and Adelle''s. Eve''s face is calm but she''s somewhat delighted. The scene of Raven and the young man''s interacting with each other is somewhat hrious. "So he has a friend huh." Adelle said afterughing lightly. ''Friend? I think not.'' I thought, looking at Raven ignoring the young man''s existence. ''But I really wonder what Raven really is like.'' I''m a curious person, so when I thought of that, I wasn''t able to stop myself and I stood up. My curiosity amplified because of my mage life in my past life. "I''m gonna try talk to him." I said looking at Raven''s direction. "Oh, then tell us when you find out something interesting about him." Adelle said with an amused expression. I nodded and approched Raven''s seat. "Good luck!" Aoi and Adelle said to me as I was walking. On the other hand, Eve is just looking at me like I was doing something stupid. Though that didn''t stop my curiosity. Raven is just a near from our seat so I reached him not long. "Umm... hello." I greeted as I arrived in front of Raven. Raven looked at me and then frowned. ''Did I do something wrong?'' Why is he looking at me like that? I wad starting to worry when I felt a pat on my side. "Don''t worry. He always frowns like that, it''s nothing new." It''s the young man beside Raven. "Hello! I''m ke Dunstan, nice to meet you!" The young man introduced himself. "Ah, I''m Alec Osmond, nice to meet you." I introduced myself and we shook hands. "This is Raven Obadiah!" After that, ke introduced Raven to me. "He''s a bit weird but he''s actually a very amazing person." ke said. "Amazing?" I asked as I tilted my head innocently. I noticed that it''s easy to extract informations from the talkative ke. "Did you know? Raven ran for about 4 hours daily with weights on his wrists and ankles!" My eyes twitched at ke''s words. "Weights?" "Yeah! Look he''s still wearing it. See how that bracelets in his wrists have mana? That''s because he continuously pours mana in it to change ot maintain their weights." ke said, pointing at ck bracelets Raven is wearing. Looking at them, the bracelets really have a lot of mana imbued in them. ''Just how heavy are those?'' I''m really curious. But ke''s mouth doesn''t seems to stop. Giving me more information about Raven. "I tried to run with him this morning but he jumped on a facility''s rooftop, then soon to another rooftop, so I can''t follow him." "Jumped building to building?" "Yeah! He''s like a ninja!" ke''s words were like gloating. He''s boasting Raven''s achievements like it was his own. ''What and interesting person.'' Now I''m also curious about ke. "And after that, he always go to the training gr¡ª" "" Before ke finishes his nexr words. Raven cut his sentence midway. Following Raven''s voice, ck mana covered ke''s mouth. ''What a unique and beautiful color for mana.'' I thought, looking at the night sky-like mana. "Hmmp? Hmmp! Hmmp, hmmp hmmp." ke is trying to talk but no words came out from his mouth. "Why are you here?" Raven then asked looking at me calmly. "Nothing special, I just want to have a friendly rtionship with you two." I replied. I''mpletely serious at what I said. Raven looked at me for a while and then opened his mouth. "I''m Raven Obadiah. Well you probably already know because of this idiot beside me, but it''s still better if I introduce myself." Then Raven extended his hand towards me. I smiled and grabbed it. "I''m Alec Osmond, nice to meet you." *** I''m now sitting next to Raven, on Raven''s other side is ke. It''s been about an hour since we introduced ourselves to each others. I asked Raven if it''s okay to sit beside him. I''m pretty excited as these guys are my first male friends in the academy. Curtis is being an a-hole toward me, well the other boys too. At my question, Raven thought for a while but eventually agreed, mumbling things like: "If he''s here, this noisy kid beside me will talk to him instead of me. So I''ll know peace." Raven moved one seat away from the window and made me sit on his former seat. He said the protagonist should always sit near the window so it''s cool. I don''t know what''s he talking about but I sat there anyway. After being here for an hour, I discovered that Raven is not really talkative, just as I expected, he''s a good listener though. Talking to him is somewhat pleasant. Raven also didn''t reveal anything about himself easily. While even though ke always run his mouth off, he actually doesn''t talk about his personal life or outside the academy. And when he''s getting too noisy, Raven will cast a magic on him. Normally using magic to another student is prohibited except on sparring or self defense. But Raven''s magic is so calm and quiet that it''s hard to notice. Also ke didn''t really mind as it did no harm to him. And, the bird that''s always with Raven is named Yuki. Yuki is his familiar and Raven said she''s as smart as a human kid. ''That''s awesome.'' An intelligent small bird, it''s interesting in any aspect! It was then. "Why is there no professoring?" ke suddenly asked. It''s been an hour and no professor came. I''m starting to wonder why too. "It means they''re doing something more important than teaching." Raven replied as if he knows what''s happening. "What do you think they''re doing then?" A familiar voice askeding from our front. It was Adelle with Aoi beside her. Looks like they moved near us and beside Eve. Now Eve, Adelle and Aoi are seated in front of us three in order. Raven looked at Adelle. Thinking about something. After a while he seemed to reach a conclusion of his thoughts and finally spoke. "Probably preparing some tests to gauge our skills." Raven said. "Test? But it''s too early for another academy ranking and we already did an entrance tests." ke stated. Adelle and I nodded. "It''s an assessment this time, the tests we did before are just qualification tests." Raven said in a bored voice. "How did you know?" Aoi asked him. "I just know." But Raven gave her an unclear answer. Which made Aoi frown. "Ah! By the way, I''m Adelle Lucette, rank 5 from the freshmen academy ranking." Adelle suddenly introduced herself to Raven then pointed at Aoi. "This is Masami Aoi, she''s rank 4!" Adelle''s voice was excited as if she was talking about her own achievement. ''She and ke are simr. Energetic and talkative, always happy for their friends'' achievements, and doesn''t talk about their personal life.'' I thought as I noticed the two''s simrities. Adelle just proceeded and pointed at Eve next. "And this is Eve Godwin, she''s rank 3!" Adelle is proudly puffing her chest out. Making her bosoms be fully disyed as the male students steals nces of her. I also sometimes find myself attracted to those big bosoms of girls. I''m also a boy after all. "And for your information, Alec there beside you is the rank 1!" "The rank 2 is Curtis Hawkins, he''s there at the back row!" And then Adelle told my and Cutis''s ranking to Raven. "Woah! That''s cool!" ke replied in a very impressed voice. Though Raven seems unimpressed. "I''m Raven Obadiah, what rank am I again?... About rank 2600? Anyways, nice to meet you." Raven introduced back unenthusiastically. Adelle''s brows knitted. She was about to say something. Swoosh- Click- But the door opened and someone came in. It was our homeroom professor, Sir Kendy Nasah. Sir Kendy''s presence made the ssroom tense. Every student fixed their posture, including me. Except for Raven and Eve who remained calm. Well, their postures are already good anyway. "I have an announcements to make." Sir Kendy said as he settled in the front of the ssroom. He didn''t say much but it made the air more tense. Well Raven and Eve were still rx. Seeing them like that helped me rx too, the same for ke, Aoi, and Adelle. "All freshmen will have an assessment tests at the end week of this month." Sir Kendy dered. Turns out that Raven''s prediction was right. The students who heard Raven''s guess earlier all looked at him with amazement. Well, Eve just frowned. ''Raven have a good insight.'' We all thought in unison. "I was sure it was supposed to be this weekend." I heard Raven muttering beside me. I thought he will be all smug about his prediction being right, but he seems dissatisfied about what''s happening. ''What does he mean?'' ''What is he so unsatisfied with? His prediction was right.'' Raven was scowling, but his face returned normal not long. As Sir Kendy isn''t done at the announcement. "Also, you guys are gonna have a new professor." Sir Kendy dropped the news with a worry and curious face. It was then, Raven frowned again. "This isn''t in the story..." He said, no one knows what he''s talking about so we all ignored his mumbling. At that time, 2 figures entered the ssroom. They''re women. The first to enter have a cover on her face so we can''t Identify or see her facial features. One can tell she''s a woman based on her figure as if she was sexy with the right curves on his body. The second woman that''s following her, have no mask and is wearing a simple but cute formal dress shirt long sleeves that''s tucked in in her ck fit skirt. Gasp¨C Weak gasping followed after the second woman''s arrival. She have a cute small face with short brown hair and big blue eyes. And her body is umm... Very erotic. Her looks are on par with Eve, Adelle and Aoi. I can feel that she''s just about rank. And she''s so cute fidgeting nervously walking toward the front of the ssroom. I blushed as it''s not always that I see someone as cute as her. This was also my first reaction seeing Aoi, Eve, and Adelle. I don''t have experience with girls and that exined it all. Anyway, it''s not just me but all the boys and even some girls blushed seeing that cute woman. ke and Adelle are blushing too. Adelle isn''t into girls but I remember she said she likes cute things. So it''s like admiring the woman''s appearance. "That one is so cute!" Adelle said pointing at the woman who just entered. ke nodded dumbfoundedly. But what caught our attention was Raven. He was surprise, and frowning. "Keara?" A name escaped Raven''s mouth as he looks at the cute woman. Everyone who heard him turned their heads to Raven. Me, Adelle, Aoi, ke, Eve. and Cutis who got behind our seats; I don''t know when. Anyway, our attention also shifted to Raven. Some other students looked at Raven too, because the room was engulfed with silence, almost everyone heard Raven. And because of curiosity, their attention are on him. And maybe because Raven''s tone indicated that he''s seeing someone unexpected. The 2 women who just entered looked at Raven too. The same goes to Sir Kendy who have extraordinary hearing. Almost all attention is on Raven. Almost. The cute woman blushed and lowered her head upon meeting Raven''s eyes. Though she peeks in our direction with a shy smile. To be precise, she was peeking at Raven. Of course her reaction didn''t go unnoticed to us. "Do you know her?" Adelle asked Raven. We''re all waiting for Raven''s response. Raven looked around. Realizing he''s in the center of attention, he frowned. Raven opened his mouth and was about to say something. But weak whisperings were heard in the back row of seats. "Woah, look at that body." "I''m gonna use my family authority to approach herter." "Maybe she''lle with us if we give her a lot of money." "Let''s make her our bitch." "Kekeke" Laughter followed after their disgusting words. The room was still silent and almost everyone have their hearing senses amplified because they''re nosy and waiting for Raven''s reply. And because of those reasons, almost everyone in the room heard the dirty whispers made by 3 male students. Looking at the source of the whispers. 3ughing boys can be seen. They''re not looking at Raven but just focused on the cute woman. Who Raven called ''Keara''. They have this nasty looks on their faces. I frowned. Not just me but some other students as well. Curtis just shrugged at the disgust he felt towards of the 3 boys. Adelle, Aoi and Eve shows great displeasure and looks at the boys with cold eyes. The room''s temperature seems to drop several levels. "He¨C" Swooo¨C ke and I was just about to say something, but a sudden chill washed all over our body. Not just us but everyone in the ssroom felt the chill making everyone flinch. Sir Kendy widened his eyes and then smiled. After the chill, heavy pressure came after. My heart started beating rapidly. It''s feels like I''m standing on thin ice and one wrong move will endanger my life. Some students started sweating while some had trouble breathing. But out of every students affected, the 3 boys who were whispering to each other about the cute woman earlier bacame pale as ghost with a terrified expression. They turned their heads where the pressure and aura ising from. And everyone''s eyes followed. We all looked at one person, he who have cold eyes and majestic demeanor. We are all looking at Raven. Raven was standing and looking at the 3 boys with his body facing them. "I got bad news for the 3 of you." Raven''s cold voice echoed through the room, then he pointed at the woman. The woman looked at Raven with anticipation. And Raven opened his mouth. "She''s mine." "..." "..." Heavy silence descended to the ssroom at Raven''s words. Chapter 18 Changes[2] [Alec''s POV] "She''s mine." "..." "..." Heavy silence descended to the room after Raven''s words. When everyone heard Raven''s words, their fear toward him changed into shame and was freed from Raven''s pressure Everyone was focused on Raven. Raven has a serious look on his face. Remembering his words just now, I got flustered. I can see the other students blushing as well, especially the girls. The girls'' faces shows jealousy and excitement. Well Raven dered in front of many ''She''s mine'' while saving his, I assumed his lover, from lustfulments. So it''s understandable the girls will be jealous as some of them wants a lover like Raven who will stood up for them any time. The girls were like screaming internally. They''re squealing weakly. Adelle was covering her mouth with her hands and she''s blushing really hard. Aoi was covering her both ears because of embarrassment. I feel her. I don''t know why, but I got embarrassed at what Raven said. Eve has a veryplicated look on her face but you can see her face fidgeting a little. Sir Kendy and Curtis have their eyes widened. Their mouths continues to close and open but no words came out from them. Raven, who withdrawn his pressure. looked at the cute woman whose face was so red. The cute woman then looked at Raven directly and sent a shy but sweet smile at him. And as a reply, Raven let out a rare but charming smile! The cute woman then became more flustered. It''s like steam wasing out from her head as she fidgets uncontrobly. Raven is not very handsome, as a matter of fact, I''m way more handsome. But for some reason, Raven seems more attractive than me. His smile just now made the girls'' heart thump faster and squeal. Even Adelle and Aoi blushed a little seeing Raven''s smile. Well, Eve''s expression bacame moreplicated like she saw something disturbing for some reason. Also maybe because Raven''s default look is a bored face, his smile has more impact. ''So fucking cool!'' I thought. When someone deres something like that, normally I would thought it was cheesy and cringe. But Raven has this weird charisma that when he said it. He looked like a knight courting a princess! I may have my past life memories but my mentality is still a teenager''s. "Ahahaha." The room was silence until someoneughed. It caught everyone''s attention. And the source of theugh was the other woman who has her face covered. I saw Raven squinted his eyes while looking at that woman. The cover on the woman''s face seems like an artifact as we can''t sense her presence and we can''t see what''s behind it at all. "You''re so cool." The masked woman''s seductive voice echoed while she''s looking at Raven. The masked woman then ced her hand on the veil-like artifact that''s covering her face. And with a swift pull, she removed it. And her face was revealed. Gasp! Every student was surprised with the Identity of the masked woman. "It makes me want to be yours too, Raven." She said with a smile, looking at Raven. She was beautiful. Red hair and eyes, she was like a beautiful ruby gem! She''s an rank hero and a professor here at Lunar, she''s ranked 57 in the [Heroes Ranking]. She was Ruby Skye. The most beautiful hero. Also known as the ''Bewitching Swordwoman''. Everyone, boys or girls, got mesmerized by her beauty and we all blushed. Even Curtis and Eve. But as we were admiring her beauty, we remembered her words. It was then aplicated look appeared on our face, and we all looked at Raven. Raven was frowning really hard, he''s not blushing at all, as a matter of fact, he seems displeased. "Do you know her?" Aoi asked Raven, one can tell she''s surprised by the thought of that. Raven nodded and casually answered. "Yeah, she''s famous so I obviously know her." Because of his answer we all frowned. He''s being vague again and dodging the question for certain! "No, I mean, do you have any connection or some kind of rtionship with her." Aoi rephrased her question. "No. Not at all. How would I have something like that with her? I have no good family background and I''m not that really talented." Raven replied without batting an eye. I don''t know about not being talented but him not having a good family background is true so we epted his answer. Though, that was until Ruby spoke again. "You''ll make me very sad, our feelings toward each other are mutual right?" Her words were clearly heard by everyone. Everyone, including me, have our eyes widened as we looked at Raven with doubt and disbelief. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Raven shrugged his shoulders and spoke. "She''s just messing with you guys." Raven was so calm that it makes him believable. But then Ruby walked toward Raven. Raven tried to move away but his body suddenly stopped moving. A restraining magic was casted on him. "Umm... Help." Raven muttered, looking at us. We shook our head as a reply. We''re too curious at what''s going to happen so we just let things proceed as they are. Raven frowned and tried his best to break free from the magic. "Ghhhg...!" He''s struggling really bad. "Why are you like that? 2 beautiful women came here just to see you." Ruby said while approaching Raven. The woman that we presumed called ''Keara'' based on what we heard Raven called her, blushed at Ruby''s words. "Okay Ruby, look calm down." "I am calm." Seeing Ruby getting close to him. Raven tried to reason with her, unfortunately for him, it didn''t work on Ruby as she just answered casually with a sly but alluring smile. Not long, Ruby reached Raven. They''re almost at the same heights, so they''re currently face to face. Ruby leaned her head forward toward Raven''s. Soon her lips was near Raven''s ear. Everyone who was watching held their breaths, waiting for what''s gonna happen next. And with a lovely smile... "I told you that we will see each other soon." Ruby whispered to Raven. Her voice was weak but because of the silence, it reached everyone''s ears. Ruby''s voice was beautiful like a calming melody, it''s alluring and rxing. And it was then... Chu- Ruby kissed Raven on his cheek. Ruby''s lips touched Raven''s cheek for a good couple of seconds before Ruby retreated her lips away. "...!" "..." "..." The ssroom then was voided of any sound. Raven was literally in shock but he didn''t say a word. Curtis and Sir Kendy were surprised with their mouths wide open. Eve have her eyes widened. "You left me the other day without me kissing you, so I did it now. I can decide the time and ce, right?" Ruby whispered again as a beautiful but mischievous smile spread on her face. It was supposed to be a secret whisper but everyone in the ssroom heard what Ruby said. Like Ruby intentionally want us to hear her. Ruby then turned her back against Raven and started to slowly head back to the front of the ssroom. When Raven heard thest phrase of Ruby''s words, it seemed like realization hit him amd his expression looks like someone who has been tricked. "I hate you." Raven said to Ruby. Ruby turned back to look at Raven and smiled genuinely. "I like you too." Ruby replied. Following her words, weak squeals of girls can be heard. They were all grinning and just looking at the scene like they were watching a drama. I can also see Adelle and Aoi that seems to be struggling from stopping themselves from rampaging, they''ve been grinning ear to ear, they were bottling their excitement. Me and ke were actually the same. I don''t know why, but the scene I just witnessed is like seeing a prince court a princess. It''s just that in this case, Raven seems to be the tsundere princess while Ruby is the romantic prince. It''s like I''m a shipper, and the couple that I was shipping made a romantic development. Though not everyone who saw that scene felt the same. Some boys felt jealousy and a bit of hatred for Raven, their faces tells them all. "Sorry for themotion Sir Kendy." Ruby the apologized to Sir Kendy as soon as she was back to the front of the ssroom, near Keara and Sir Kendy. "Ah! No, it''s fine, well, it''s just the public disy is a bit." Sir Kendy scratched the back of his head and prompted Ruby that she already knew what he is talking about. Then he nced at Raven, Keara, and Ruby. "Don''t worry we''ll do it privately next time." Ruby replied with still the same sly smile. The girls'' squeals got a bit louder. "Ehem" Sir Kendy faked a cough, hearing Ruby''s reply, he looked at Raven and grinned, making Raven frown. "Well, anyway ss, Miss Ruby Skye here will be your new professor in physical training. And on her side, Miss Keara Scarlett, is her assistant." Sir Kendy dropped a big news. "Because of the assessment tests professors are preparing. You guys will have a lot of free time, use it to train." Sir Kendy added. Ruby waved her hand to catch everyone''s attention. "I''ll start teaching your ss tomorrow. So see you all tomorrow." Ruby said. She then looked at the now sitting on his seat quietly, Raven. "Oh, except for you Raven, see you soon." Seeing that Ruby''s smile, Raven seemed to have given up on stopping Ruby to talk and just looked at her with a questioning face. "You forgot something in my room the other day, so... Go visit me in my officeter." Ruby winked and then left ssroom after. Raven''s expression wasplicated. "Umm... I-I''ll visit you tonight." It was then that we heard Keara''s voice for the first time. Her voice sounds sweet and rxing, it was cute and charming. Raven looked at Keara and sent her another charming smile and nodded his head. Keara smiled bashfully and left, following Ruby. "Anyway, you guys are free today. Well not really, you need to train, so go to the training grounds. I''ll be in a meeting again." Sir Kendy said with an annoyed voice and tone then he left too. The ssroom remained silent when they left. "So, what''s your rtionship with them?" Adelle asked Raven curiously, breaking the silence. Raven looked around and saw that everyone is waiting for his answer. "Umm... I''m their father?" And Raven''s answer was the worst things he can say. His voice didn''t even waver in saying that. "..." "..." Everyone looked at him without saying anything. "I just met them few days ago, okay?" Rave then said in a fairly loud voice as he can''t stand everyone''s gaze. "You seduced them in just days? You''re really amazing!" ke butted in, making Raven''s situation even worse. "Shut up you''re not helping!" Raven casted a magic to ke. "So do you have experience, in you know, in adult things." Aoi asked again carefully. It was a very weird question to ask someone, but no one stopped her as we are curious as well. Raven frowned. He was silent for a while, as if thinking the best answer he can. Then, he opened his mouth. "Yes, I have." Raven casually answered. He just dropped a bomb! "Kyaaa!" Now the girls stopped restraining their selves and screamed. Not that Raven minded them as his expression didn''t change. "Umm, do you have any advice?" It was Curtis who asked Raven something this time. His question made everyone looked at him. And Curtis was just earnestly waiting for Raven''s answer. Eve frowned. We also scratched our cheeks in shame. Raven looked at Curtis with aplicated expression before answering. "Love is like a fart, if you have to force it, it''s probably crap." Raven said then stood up. "Well, I''m gonna go meet Ruby so I''ll be going first." After that, he immediately left the ssroom, leaving everyone in daze as his words echoed in our minds. Pfft¨C "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahaha!" Adelle and ke couldn''t hold theirughter back. Me and Aoi are trembling as we hold ourugh froming out. Eve was covering her mouth but it seems like she''s smiling. Curtis ramained motionless as he was processing what Raven just said. ''Raven''s advice was right but why does he need to put it that way?'' "Fart?" Curtis mumbled with a nk face. "HAHAHAHAHA!" Hearing what Curtis said and seeing his expression. Theughs everyone was holding back escaped our mouths as we can''t hold it anymore. *** [Raven''s POV] "Looks like my existence already took effect." I murmured while walking. The assessment test was supposed to start this weekend. And Ruby wasn''t suppose to be one of our professor, at least until monthster. And Keara wasn''t even mentioned in the story! Speaking of Keara. I remembered the 3 male students that made dirty remarks about Keara. I was just about to say that Keara was just an acquaintance of mine, but hearing their words toward Keara made my blood boil, so I snapped at them. Remembering what I did. My steps halted, and I frowned. "Fucking embarrassing." I was cringing because of my actions now that I calmed down. But out of all thing that happened just now, what annoyed me the most was Ruby. I mean just second most after to the dirty remarks to Keara made by the 3 boys. "What the hell is she thinking?" Remembering Ruby''s actions made me shudder. It was hell. Because of Ruby, a lot of unnecessary attention was pointed at me. I''m also a human so I like attention, if it''s positive. I don''t like being hated! I''m not a masochist! I remember how the boys looked at me. Their eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. "This is the worst." So many things happened and it''s only morning. I didn''t expect the main characters to approach me first. I thought of shooing them away but realized that it was not a good idea. ''There will be a lot of times that I will be caught up in the story and events, so I need some kind connection with them anyway.'' "Just thinking of the happenings this day is making my head hurts." I walked faster, heading to Ruby''s office as fast as possible. *** "Oh, you miss me so much that you came here as soon as possible." Entering a room, Ruby''s sweet voice greeted me with her wearing a sly smile. Looks like Keara is not around and Ruby is alone. "Yeah, I missed you so much that I want to strangle you." I replied ring at Ruby. "Oh, what a sadist." Ruby''s expression while saying that is somewhat annoying. "Why the hell did you do that for?" I asked her. I''m talking about the scene she caused in the ssroom earlier. "Come on, that was for your benefit." Ruby answered. I calmed myself down and prompted Ruby to exin. Ruby nodded and started exining. "With that scene I caused, no one will be able to mess with you easily as you have me as your backing." ''Well that''s true.'' I thought after looking at the situation at that perspective. "Also, no one will suspect us that much when we''re meeting in private like now. You know, when we need to talk about business." Ruby added. All of her words have a point and her reasons are convincing too. I don''t want to admit it, but Ruby''s actions really has a lot of benefits to me too. "They''ll just think that we''re making out when we''re meeting in private." Ruby added, smiling ear to ear like an idiot. I frowned but didn''t say anything, it''s because it seems like Ruby is still gonna say another one reason of her. "Andstly everyone there saw you getting a kiss from the most beautiful hero, aren''t you a lucky one?" Well, not gonna lie thest reason sounds somewhat convincing. Ignoring Ruby''sst reason, I asked the question that I''ve been curious. "What about Keara?" I know Ruby knows about our rtionship as she investigated about me. "Oh! That''s our surprise for you! Now you can meet with her easily, her pay is also much higher than herst job. I hired her as my assistant so you can say her boss is more kind than thest one." Ruby said proudly puffing her bosoms out. My eyes unconsciously a took nce on them, fortunately, looks like Ruby didn''t notice, if she did I''ll never hear the end of it. Though seeing Ruby excitedly and innocently bragging makes her look cute. Shaking such thoughts out of my head. "How did you convinced her to be your assistant?" I asked Ruby again. "It''s easy. It seems like that she loves you way too much." Ruby answered teasingly. "And I said that I''m also in love with you." She added and winked. "What the hell?" I unconsciously said. "Don''t worry she''s somewhat happy when she heard that from me." I frowned at Ruby''s assurance. ''What the hell is on her mind?'' "Oh, and I don''t mind sharing you with her." "Okay stop." I stopped Ruby before she said anything else. She''s getting out of control. "What about the assessment test? Isn''t it supposed to be this weekend?" I changed in to another important topic. Ruby''s eyes widened as she was in shock. "You even know that?" She asked. "Well, I have my ways." I shrugged. Ruby looked at me for a while with doubt before answering. "Well, That''s because of me. I suggested it." "Why?" Why would she do that? "For you, because of what I did in the ssroom, you need to establish your rank so others won''t touch you casually." My eyes widened. It looks like Ruby''s actions earlier is more nned than what I expected. "It''s for me too, I don''t want to have a rumor about me having a rtionship with someone weak and untalented." Ruby added in a yful manner. I let out a sigh. "Why would you do all that for me?" I asked Ruby. She have no reason to do all of that. It really doesn''t help her in any way. Ruby just looked at me for some time while smiling. "Because I like you." Ruby said. "There''s nothing else, I''m just really interested in you." Chapter 19 Changes[3] After the question and answer, Ruby and I talked about business. Ruby gave me a VIP pass of the [Paradise] while I also told her about Tyrone. The VIP pass is what Ruby meant by the things I ''forgot'' in her room. And about my business proposal with her about Tyrone. Ruby immediately agreed after telling her about Tyrone''s potential. Just as I expected. Ruby also gave me 8 million Zeals, it was from mine and Velcro''s duel. Some spectators made bets about the oue of our duel. And with me winning, I got some of the money as amission, I got a pretty huge amount as not many betted on me. Well, who doesn''t like money? "Can I ask you a favor?" I said looking at Ruby earnestly. "What is it?" Ruby, curious of what I said, asked. "I want you to spar with me from time to time. At least until the assessment test." I said with a genuine honesty. I didn''t move my gaze from Ruby as I''m waiting for her answer. I was nervous at what her answer will be. Though my nervousness disappeared when I saw Ruby smile. "Sure. If it''s you, I''ll even clear my schedule anytime." I was relieved Ruby epted my favor, but I frowned nevertheless. "You don''t need to go that far." "Well I got you in a mess, so I can do at least that much." Ruby shrugged. Because of the scene she caused earlier, sooner orter, gossips about it will reach the whole academy and even the outside world. Some die hard fans of Ruby maye and attack me after the news about ite out. Like Velcro, just thinking about it is annoying. While I was frowning and lost in thoughts, Ruby talked. "You''re really interesting, do you know that I have this trait that makes people like me?" Ruby was looking at me like I was an odd one. "But you''re not that affected by it." I tilted my head and squinted my eyes, looking at her. "What are you talking about?" I smiled and asked. "I already like you." I added. Of course I know about that Ruby''s trait, it is called , I was the one who put it afterall. And I''m also affected by it, if not for my trait , I might have act as a dog toward Ruby! "You''re a good seducer you know." Ruby said with a sly smile. "Really? I didn''t know." I said, shrugging both of my shoulders. "Anyway, I need to go." Following my words, I stood up from my seat. "Okay,e visit me from time to time." Ruby said and waved me a goodbye. Ignoring Ruby''s seduction, I nodded and left the room. *** After leaving Ruby''s office. Raven went to the library. The library of the Lunar Academy contains almost every book in the human domain. It also contains some books from the otherworlders. The library have magic books, swordsmanship basic techniques, sword arts, history, etc. There''s even novels in it. Raven came in the library to look at some monsters'' and beasts'' informations. There''s a lot of monsters and beasts that Raven doesn''t know as he didn''t name every single one of them in the novel. Raven doesn''t even know red wolves can evolve to a King Wolf! That''s why Raven decided to gain more knowledge and information about his new world. Settling in a secluded corner of the library and reading dozens of books. Raven was alone in a long table. "Hey system, why do I see some weird memories from time to time?" Raven suddenly asked. Raven sometimes see weird memories that doesn''t belong to him. He knows that they were his memories but at the same time, they''re not. Raven didn''t really saw a disturbing memory, just some small, ordinary and unimportant memories. It still bothers him though. [Those are your memories. To be precise, the memories of ''Raven'', not ''Cole''.] Raven''s brows knitted together as wringkles appeared on his forehead. He felt unpleasant at the system''s answer. "Didn''t you say this body is just for me? And now you''re telling me that I just stole it from someone?" Raven asked. He sounded very serious and angry. [No, you''re wrong.] "Am I really?" [Let''s just say you have been reincarnated in here, your novel, instead of being transmigrated.] The system exined. Though Raven is still quite confuse. "What''s your point?" Raven asked in a annoyed tone, he''s getting impatient. [You are not ''Cole'' anymore, but instead you are now ''Raven''. You did not got transmitted here, but instead got reincarnated. It means the memories you have as ''Cole'' are the memories from your past life, that''s why they''re unclear sometimes, right?] [You ''Cole'', is the same person as ''Raven'', you both are one whole soul.] Raven frowned at the new informations he recieved. [And the memories that you mentioned you see from time to time is actually your memories in this life, as ''Raven''.] Raven understood what the system is saying, but at the same time, he''s confused by them. "Once I regained my memories of ''Raven'', will I, ''Cole'', be a different person?" Raven asked the system anxiously. [Not really, it''s because you, ''Cole'', have the main control of that body. ''Raven'' will merge in to ''Cole''.] Raven was relieved knowing that. ''In short my case is simr to Alec, the protagonist.'' Raven thought with a light nod. Being freed from something disturbing him, Raven continued his reading. "Look! He''s here!" Though not long, a familiar loud and annoying voice pierced through and rang inside Raven''s ears. Raven already guessed who it was from. Raven''s head snapped into the direction where the voice came from, hoping his guess is wrong. Though unfortunately for Raven, his guess was right as he saw ke pointing at him. "Raven!" ke is waving his hand while shouting his name. Raven frowned and face palmed. ''For fuck''s sake!'' ke is with Alec, Adelle, Aoi, and Eve. Raven pretended he didn''t notice them and just continued reading. Hoping they''ll go away. Though heaven didn''t grant his wish. Alec and ke sat from his both sides, while the 3 girls sat from the opposite. "Why did you ignore us?" ke asked Raven as soon as he sat down. "Shhh, be quiet. You''re in the library, you''re gonna disturb people with that loud mouth of yours." Raven said without even averting his eyes away from the book he''s reading. "Oh, my bad." ke said in a low voice, realizing his mistake. And not long after they joined Raven. The girls started reading. Alec also started reading something about magic. Everyone in that table is reading, except ke! ke remained silent without reading as he just looks around. ''Why is he even here?'' Raven thought. He ignored everyone''s presence and continued reading. *** [Alec''s POV] We''ve been in the library for about half an hour. I was not really surprise seeing Raven here as you can easily imagine him reading books all day. Raven''s concentration is good as he never stopped reading. Me and the others stopped reading from time to time as we get bored. But Raven continued reading non stop like it was normal for him. Though of all books he read, most of them are novels. On the other hand, ke is remaining silent but you can see him being bored so much. His face tells it all! And maybe because he can''t contain the boredom, ke took out a ruler from his pocket and ced it near Raven. Raven ignored him. ke moved the ruler near Raven''s face, then, it touched Raven''s face. Raven still ignored him. It was then, ke started poking Raven with the ruler. Me, Adelle and Aoi was looking at ke weirdly. Well, Eve look pleased at what the hell ke is doing. After a while, Raven finally looked at ke. "What the fuck are you doing?" Annoyance can be heard in Raven''s voice. "Measuring your patience." ke answered while holding back hisugh as if he just told the most funniest joke ever. Though even the joke is pretty old, it''s kinda funny because of ke''s action and Raven''s reaction. Raven seems to be struggling to stop himself from strangling ke as his face became a bit read because of anger. While Aoi, Adelle, and even Eve were grinning. I''m just hiding my face with the book I''m reading as I can''t stop smiling. In the end, Raven decided to continue reading instead of dealing with ke''s boredome. Following his example, I continued reading too. The same goes to the girls. But just after a while of silence. "Raven?" ke called for Raven. "What?" Raven is pretty much annoyed already when he replied. ke smiled yfully. And asked: "What do you call a fish with no eye?" "Myxine Circifrons, now shut the fuck up." And Raven immediately answered. "..." ke became silent for a second. "Fsh" And ignoring Raven''s answer. ke gave his own answer to his own question toplete his joke. Raven looked at ke with a frown. "Stupid." Then he goes back to reading again. Pfft¨C I was holding back myughter. The same goes to Aoi and Adelle. Eve is still reading but the corner of her mouth is twitching. We all know that ke tried to crack a joke and got shot down by Raven. But their interaction just now is funny enough that my stomach hurts! Our table was silent but I can''t concentrate to the book I''m reading. "I didn''t know that there''s really a fish with no eye..." Then we heard ke mumbled is a rather dejected tone. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! YOU GUYS ARE HILARIOUS!" After hearing ke''s mumbling, Adelle who couldn''t hold it anymore,ughed from the top of her lungs. *** [Raven''s POV] I left the library as soon as I finished reading informations about certain monsters. My time in the library was pretty uneventful except that ke always tried to disturb me every time he can by telling stupid jokes. The others didn''t talked that much, they just talk if it''s necessary. Like asking questions to each other. Though Alec, Aoi and Adelle seemed like they wanted to ask me some questions. I pretended that I didn''t notice. After a few more minutes, I was back in my dorm. Aftering in, I didn''t waste any time. I practiced mana control and some martial arts. "It''s not that long since I entered Lunar but my existence already took effect on the story." The assessment test, Ruby teaching our ss a lot earlier, and even Keara''s existence. "And that annoying thing called ke." ke didn''t appeared in my novel but upon appraising his stats, I''m sure he''s talented. ke is a rank higher than me. It doesn''t really affects the story that much. "There''s already changes happening about the future that I know." With the Transcend Beings alternating some happenings to their liking. I already predicted this. But it''s most likely that the main events will still happen. I don''t n to act like an extra. I''ll do whatever I want. But to have that kind of freedom I need to have a lot strength. Physically and financially. Financially, I n to start apany with a lot of future bigshots. Using my information about the future, it''s possible. But the problem is physically. "My talent limit." I''m not talented enough to be one of the strongest, in fact, I have an average talent. The best rank I can reach is rank, an average rank limit, it''s nowhere near the main characters who will be rank in the future. Normally because of my rank limit, ranking up is hard but thanks to the , I''m progressing at a fast pace. While meditating, a resolute expression appeared on my face. "I will not waste this life being an extra." I said. "I''m want to live excitingly this time." Coming in this world first, I thought of livingzyly and peacefully. A life away from dangers, a normal life. "But that''s boring." I already lived my life like that all this time. I want to experience something new. I want to have fun. I want to satisfy myself. I don''t need to live like a nobody just because I''m an extra. Smiling, I opened my mouth. "So while I''m it..." With a determined look, I muttered. "Let''s aim for the top." *** I continued training mana control and marital arts for an hour. After finishing, I took a bath and started to cook. While cooking I remember some of the things Ruby said to me. "There''s really something about this body." Controlling mana is so much easier to me and even learning things. And also the reason I''m in the top ss even my rank is low. Is because of my insight. Ruby asked Sir Kendy for me. "Well I have an Insight skill so that exins why." Turns out my is rare. Well I''m not gonna lie it helped me a lot. Tok. Tok. Then I heard knocks from the door. I approached the door and immediately opened it. "I thought you''re gonnae sooner." I said. The one who knocked was Keara. "Sorry, I was learning about my new job." She was fidgeting. ''Cute.'' I involuntary smiled. "It''s fine. I''m cooking dinner soe in and wait till it''s ready." She looked up at me with a relieved face. I let her inside my dorm. She sat on my bed. Keara then started to look around the room. "As you can see, I''m not really that talented and rich." I said to her while cooking. "It''s fine, I don''t really have a talent too, and beside I can just work for the both of us." She said with a pure smile. Her answer surprised me. "Honestly, you''re too good for me." She was like an angel, I was touched. "But not because you''re too good for me doesn''t mean I''m gonna let you go, in fact I''m gonna hold on you tighter." I''m not letting her go, that''s gonna be so stupid of me. Keara became silent, she was embarrassed. "You''re so cute that I want to bite you." I unconsciously said, regret washed my body for a second. "Um, I-I didn''t take a bath yet." Her answer removed my regret and left me dumbfounded. Pfft¨C Augh escaped my mouth. "I don''t really care, why would you take a bath now if we''re gonna be sweaty soon?" I said teasingly. Keara seems to think what I mean just now, upon realizing it, she became red and lowered her head. "Oh, and about Ruby." I hesitantly said. "Oh, she already told me, I''m so happy knowing someone as wonderful as her also love you." ? She said cheerfully. "She also treats me nicely and she seems like a nice person so I really don''t mind." Keara''s words were like she was talking about her older sister. "Yeah, thanks, you''re like an angel." I said and smiled awkwardly. This polygamy thing is still weird for me. "Come on let''s eat." I just finished cooking. I didn''t told her about my real rtionship with Ruby upon seeing her being cheerful. Looks like Ruby and Keara are getting along. *** I woke up and saw Keara looking down at me. I''m in my cat form because I''m physically exhausted fromst night. Keara saw me transforming in a cat for the first time. At first she was surprised, and she panicked. But after calming down. Keara liked my cat form. She always keeps me close to her. She always massage my stomach, which is good. Keara fell asleep cuddling me. It''s a very pleasant feeling. "What time is it?" I asked Keara. "It''s 6:01 A.M." She said carefully, like she doesn''t want to startle me. She treats me like a cat. She seems to forgot that I''m a human. So I transformed back to being a human. By my sudden transformation, Keara got surprised. While still on herp, I kissed her lips. "Good morning." I said then stood up. Keara got flustered but I just smiled and asked: "Let''s take a bath." She nodded weakly. We took a bath together. Keara got dressed up, looks like she was prepared and brought clothes for her to change. "You should leave some clothes here in my room for when you visit." I said while preparing breakfast. "Okay, I will." Tok. Tok. Then someone knocked. "I''m gonna get it." Keara said. I unconsciously nod. Then I remembered that we''re in the Lunar Academy and not in a hotel. So the one knocking is either a student or a staff. "Wai¨C" Beforepleting my word, Keara already unlocked the door. Then the door burst opened. Bam! "Raven! What the hell happened? You''re so noisyst nigh¡ª" ke''s words stopped upon seeing Keara. I knitted my brows together. Behind ke was Adelle and Alec. They''re looking at me and Keara back and forth. ''Why the hell does this 3 get along so well?'' They became friends so fast. "Miss Keara?!" ke eximed. Keara realizing what''s happening ran to me and tried to hide behind me. "Don''t hide behind me, your undergarments are on my bed revealed openly." I said and covered the bed with a nket. I saw Adelle looking at the bed earlier with a surprised expression. My dorm is small so the bed can be seen upon opening the door. So denying Keara will be pointless, it might just hurt her feelings. Fortunately, only Adelle saw Keara''s undergarments. "Um, do you guys want to eat? I just prepared breakfast." The three of them flinched and bacame a bit embarrassed at my suggestion. "Umm, yeah thanks." They agreed, they came pretty early so I guessed they''re trying to invite me to have breakfast with them. While we''re walking to the table, I stopped and looked at ke. "Oh, I wasn''t the one who''s loudst night, It was Keara." Chapter 20 Sparring[1] Alec, Adelle and ke were feeling a bit of difort. "I''m sorry, my dorm is small." Raven said. They''re currently inside of Raven''s room. "Ah, no it''s fine." Adelle replied. She was looking at Keara who''s preparing the breakfast with Raven. "So what did you guys dost night to be that noisy?" ke asked innocently tilting his head. Awkward silence engulfed the room. With his question, Adelle and Alec bacame flustered and scratched their cheeks. "Shut up idiot." Raven broke the silence and answered while frowning. Keara stopped preparing as she was embarrassed as well. Not long Raven finished preparing the foods in the table.(He cooked new dishes as Adelle, Alec, and ke came unexpected.) The dishes looks appetizing and have a lot of meat in them that will give you energy. All of the foods are simple dishes but they look extremely delicious. It also smells good. Adelle and ke started drooling. Alec tried to hide it but he also wants to have a taste. "Woah! You cooked all of these?!" ke eximed. Raven sat down to the opposite of the three and Keara sat beside him. "Yeah. Let''s eat." Raven said unenthusiastically while waving his hand. Following his words, the three took a bite from the food in front of them. The deep-fried smoke bull. The 3 have been eyeing it since it was ced on the table. Smoke bulls are monsters, not beasts, they''re rank monsters and known for its healthy and delicious meat! Chomp¨C Upon taking a bite of the monster''s fried meat,Alec, Adelle, and ke, all 3 of them have widened their eyes in surprise! "Woah, this is awesome!" ke said and took another bite. "Right? He''s really great at cooking!" Keara said proudly, it looks like she really wanted to boast about it. Adelle and Alec nodded in agreement. "He''s a really good cook!" "Yeah! This is million times better than foods that they sell on the cafeteria!" Alec and Adelle said respectively. "Slow down eating." Raven was frowning but one can tell he''s quite delighted. Raven likes to be praised. The four of them smiled upon realizing this. "Why are you all grinning like an Idiot?" Raven asked, annoyed. "Nothing~" Adelle, Alec and ke said teasingly at the same time. Raven frowned but decided to ignore them. Keara smiled at this sight. After a while, Alec opened his mouth. "Do you always cooks your own food?" He asked. Raven looked and him and nodded. "Come to think of it, I never saw you in the cafeteria." ke stated. Adelle and Alec also realized this. Raven looked at them. "I''m just not fond of the idea of eating someone else''s cooking. So if possible I always cook for myself." Raven said casually. "So, are you a germaphobe?" Adelle asked Raven the question that has been lingering in her mind for a long time. The answer is pretty much obvious but she still wanted to ask Raven herself. "I''m not."(He is.) Raven answered. Adelle frowned. Even Alec and ke. Keara just smiled awkwardly. "Germaphobe is someone who''s afraid of germs." "I''m not afraid of germs, I just find dirty things bothersome and annoying." Raven said confidently. ''Isn''t that pretty much just the same thing?'' Adelle and Alec thought. ke is nodding totally convinced of Raven''s reasoning.(This guy is an idiot...) Keara didn''t say anything and just continued to eat. "So, why are you guys here?" Raven asked to change the topic as he noticed no one''s believing his answer. "I doubt it''s just to invite me for breakfast." "Oh yeah! Do you want to train with us?" Alec asked not beating around the bush. Raven likes that. "Unfortunately, I already have my training n ready." Raven said, wiping the food stains on the corner of Keara''s mouth with a tissue. Raven is doing it unconsciously. Because his mind was set to his promise to spoil Keara. Keara got embarrassed but didn''t stop Raven as she likes it when Raven takes care of her. Looking at the two being chummy with each other. Alec''s and Adelle''s faces turned red. ''Cute.'' They thought watching Keara being all embarrassed but not stopping Raven. ke didn''t notice it as he''s just eating continuously. "Oh, that''s too bad we can''t train with each other." Regaining his calm, Alec said in a disapointed tone. Adelle also feels a bit disapointed. "Well, that''s forbat and physical training but we can study together in the library." Raven said as he noticed the two being all disapointed. "Why would we need to study?" ke finally stopped eating and asked. Adelle and Alec was also a bit confused. ''Isn''t the test all about fighting?'' They thought. "Are you guys stupid?" Raven said while frowning. "Haaa..." Seeing them confused, Raven let out a sigh. "It''s called and ''assessment'' test, so obviously not just ourbat strength but they will also test our knowledge." Raven exined. Realization washed all over the three. "Like about monsters'' informations and dungeons." Adelle and Alec understood thus nodded their heads. While ke was devastated. "Guys! Help me, I may not look like it but I''m not very good at studying." He eximed. "Shut up, it''s obvious." Raven bluntly said. ke was purely shocked at Raven''s words. ''So ke doesn''t know that he looks like an airhead.'' Adelle and Alec thought. "Anyway, thanks for telling us, how do you know it anyway, did Miss Keara or Miss Ruby told you?" Adelle asked Raven. "No, even if I have some kind of rtionship with them, they can''t disclose informations of the academy easily." Raven exined. "As of how did I know, it''s pretty obvious if you think about it properly." "I bet Aoi and Eve already know this." Raven added. Curtis probably knows it too but he''s not that close to him so he didn''t mention him. Looking at the three, Raven frowned. ''They''re not stupid, in fact they''re smart. I guess they got too excited about the test.'' ''Well ke is stupid.'' He thought. After that they all continued to eat. They talked from time to time but it''s just Adelle and Alec asking Raven some things they''re curious about. *** [Raven''s POV] We all just finished eating. Keara started to put away the dishes we all used. "I''m so envious of you." ke said to me while looking at Keara. "Well, you should." I said slyly. Who wouldn''t envious, right? Tok. Tok. Then someone knocked at the door. "I''m gonna get it." Keara said unconsciously again. I shook my head. "We''re not in the hotel, it may be students again or academy staffs." Keara then scratched her cheek and nodded. She forgot again. She looks pretty down. "Can you just wash the dishes for me?" I softly said to Keara. Keara''s face then brighten and she nodded. "Okay!" She then started to wash the dishes enthusiastically. ''She really likes to help me even in small things...'' I thought with a smile. "You guys go to hotels? Why?" ke then suddenly asked, breaking my smile. Alec and Adelle frowned. I frowned too. "It''s none of your business." I answered and left them and went to the door to open it. Upon opening it, a man holding a push cart greeted me, in the cart there''s a single small box. "There''s a package for you." He said to me. I signed some papers and received the package. It''s goddamn heavy. "Thank you for bringing it to me." I politely said with a smile. Then handed him 1000 Zeals. Like the other staffs, he seems pretty flustered by it, but upon saying it''s my thanks for bringing the package to me safely, he left with the 1000 Zeals, satisfied. Entering my dorm again. Adelle, Alec and ke are looking at me, to be exact, the box I''m holding. "What''s that?" ke asked pointing at my package. Adelle and Alec looks also curious. "It''s for my training, anyway, can you bring this to my bed, I''m gonna help Keara." ke nodded his head and took the package. "Woah! What the?" Releasing my hand to the package. ke recieved the package''s full weight. "Oh, it''s 100 kilos, sorry." I forgot to tell him. Hearing my words. ke''s eyes widened. Alec and Adelle seems to be surprised too. It''s bearable to lift for ability users, but it will still be quite heavy. Inside the package are 4 training bracelets weighting 25 kilos each. It''s their permanent weights. It can''t be adjusted. My bracelets are getting light for me. But making it heavier using mana is hard for me at the moment as I have small mana capacity. It will be burdensome for my body. So I bought these equipments instead. "I told you, I already have my training ns ready." I casually said and shrugged as they''re looking at me with weird gazes. *** After talking to each other for a bit, Alec, ke and Adelle left. Keara also left after washing the dishes. I also left and did my daily training routine. After that, I went to the ssroom, it''s uneventful, nothing special happened. ke just ran his mouth all the time. Alec asked some questions about the lessons sometimes. The 3 girls are talking to each others. We can''t hear them even after enhancing our hearings as Adelle used a special wind magic. Looks like they''re having a girls talk. Well, I honestly don''t care. They join our conversation from time to time. And Curtis who was sitting on the back row with his goons goes to our seats from time to time. He asked me rtionship advices. Well, whatever I said left him unsatisfied. He seems to not like me. Maybe bacause I''m sitting near Eve. ''Did I really create such weird character?'' I questioned my self because of Curtis'' actions. *** <5:30 P.M> All the lessons are finished. I''m physically exhausted. Because of the assessment test at the end of the month, we have more freedom and the academy schedule till the assessments are cut into half. It is so we can focus on training. Well, there are some ss that is still ongoing, it''s up to us whether we attend or not. We just need to make sure we pass the tests in those ss. ''Well, it''s gonna be easy for me.'' With that in mind, I went to the library. At the entrance of the library, I saw a very unusual group. It was Alec, ke, Adelle, Aoi, Eve, and Curtis. "You''re here!" ke eximed. Following his words, all eyes went toward me. Eve just nced at me for a second and went inside the library. Alec and Adelle waved at me. Aoi looked at me for a while too then followed Eve. Curtis red at me then followed Eve too. "I just want to study in peace..." I muttered. *** We''re currently upying a whole table in the library. We''ve been here for about 3 hours. All students are looking at us curiously. I didn''t know and didn''t care but it appears that ke is popr with girls too. He is rank 1645 in all freshmen, but he''s filthy rich. Curtis is not reading any books and just looks at Eve. Talk about creepy. ke is trying to study but fails to focus every goddamn time. Adelle and Alec are seriously studying. Eve and Aoi are chill, they''re the smartest students of all freshmen after all. I''m just flipping the pages of the books in a rather fast pace. The system records the contents of the books and my trait is exining them to me. Although doing this hurts my head and drains my mana rapidly. Nobody question my reading style which is good. Anyway, because of our unusual group, there are a lot of students that tried to approach us. Who wouldn''t? We have the most handsome and beautiful students in our group. And they''re also the strongest in all freshmen. I think ke is okay to be here. But I''m kinda feeling awkward because of my rank and I''m not really that handsome. ''Damn charm monsters.'' I thought with a frown and just continued to read. ''I don''t really notice any students looking at me negatively but I''m sure there are some.'' Then just as I thought of that, I saw some boys ring at me. ''Look at those boys looking at me with death res.'' Anyways, I''m just going to ignore them. (Unbeknownst to Raven, he''s also popr with girls that''s why the boys hates him, he bacame a hot topic because of the incident yesterday with Ruby and Keara in their ssroom. In fact, some professors also hates him, he just didn''t know.) "Fuck." I weakly muttered as my whole body aches. I''m physically exhausted because of my morning training. The sudden weights I added to my body this morning caused my whole body to hurt. Just flipping the pages of the book is hard to me. And I''m doing it continuously fast nonstop. Unable to hold it anymore, my arms that are on the air holding a book, lost strength. Boom-! A loud sound was created as my arms fell on the table. The tabled that is made from some sort of metal shook and a small crack appeared on it. The training bracelets in each of my arms weighted for a total of 50 kilos. So my arms simply falling on the table created a weak force. Luckily, Adelle is using the magic she used earlier when Eve, Aoi, and her had a private conversation among themselves. It''s a wind magic that makes noises and voices doesn''t leak outside the area of the magic, we can hear the students outside the magic but they can''t hear us. I can''t cast this kind of magic because it''s a 4th tier wind magic. The magic is surrounding our whole area so no one heard the loud sound, except us who are inside the magic. Alec, ke, Aoi, and Adelle got surprised by the sound and looked at me with wide opened eyes. Eve frowned at me. Curtis was looking at me with a questioning face. "What happened?" Alec asked. "Sorry, My arms can''t hold the weights any longer." I bashfully said. "Oh, is that so." Alec said looking at me with worried eyes. ke is the same. Adelle seems a bit concerned too. Seeing Adelle like that, Eve and Aoi frowned and looked at me like I did something wrong. "Haa... What a weakling." Curtis said and tried to lift both of my arms with one hand. "Hm?" But my arms barely moved. Even for Curtis and Alec, raising 100 kilograms with one hand is hard. Confusion can be seen on Curtis'' face. At what happened, Alec, Aoi, and Adelle got surprised. Eve also showed a bit of interest. ke is clueless on what''s happening. "What the hell?" Curtis lifted my arms with both of his hand. "You''re moving with these all this time?" Curtis said with amusement and shock. ~~~~~ (Raven have a total of 8 training bracelets on, 2 on each of his limbs, and each of the 8 training bracelets are weighing 25 kilos.) Chapter 21 Sparring[2] "You''re moving with these everyday?" Curtis said with amusement and shock. "It''s not that heavy before, I just added some more weights this morning." I said. Curtis, removing my training bracelets, looked at me weirdly. I ignored him and started to look around. "What are you looking for?" Aoi asked. "I can''t see Yuki, she went out as soon as my arms fell on the table." Yuki came out of the ring and flew away immediately earlier. "I also saw her flew away, I thought youmanded her." Adelle said. They know that Yuki is smart, except for Curtis who doesn''t even know who Yuki is. I shook my head. "She have her own mind so she can make her own decisions, I didn''t give her amand this time." "Then isn''t this bad?" Alec said in a worried voice. ''He bacame too friendly to me.'' It''s not that even long since we met. Well, it''s not unpleasant. "It''s okay, she''s smart." I said confidently. A minute after I said that, the library''s door burst opened. Bam! "There you are..." Then Yuki appeared and flew toward me, she looks worried. -Kyuuu! I''m pretty low in mana so I can''t connect to Yuki''s senses and feelings, but I already got familiar with her feelings so I can tell she''s worried. -Kyuuu! I smiled looking at Yukj flying toward me. But my smile didn''tst for long as it turned into a frown after seeing someone familiar entering the library. A very beautiful and enticing woman with ruby-red eyes and hair. It was Ruby. All of the students'' attention shifted to her. Curtis and Eve also looked at her with surprise. Ruby then looked at my direction. ''I have a bad feeling about this...'' Just as I thought so. Ruby''s figure disappeared and reappeared beside me. With us being close, all the boys red at me. ''Fucking hell!'' I cursed inwardly, feeling the hates directed on me. Alec, Adelle, Aoi, and ke looked at Ruby and me with meaningful eyes. Eve and Curtis were looking at Ruby with admiration. But then looked at me with a frown. Talk about unfair. Though, I ignored them all. "Why are you here?" I whispered to Ruby''s ear. She got flustered and held her ear that I whispered on. ''Her ears are too sensitive.'' I thought and frowned, because of Ruby''s reaction, the res toward me bacame more intense. "Ehem..." Ruby cleared her throat and fixed her posture. Her ears are still red though. ''She''s cute.'' I unconsciously thought. "I was on my way to my office when I suddenly saw Yuki, she seemed to be in a hurry at that time, then she saw me and rushed me, that''s when Yuki told me you''re in trouble." "So I followed Yuki..." Ruby exined as she looks at my outer appearance, looking for an injury. After eating some monster cores, Yuki bacame faster at flying and she became smarter! Adelle and Alec smiled at me after hearing Ruby. ke nodded as it was understandable. Aoi, Eve, and Curtis are pretending not to care but you can feel mana gathering in their ears. "How the hell did Yuki told you that I''m in trouble?" I asked, only me canmunicate with Yuki properly. Also based on how fast Ruby came here, it means that she understood Yuki easily. "Yuki came tweeting loudly and acted like you, she frowned then pretended to pass out. After her act, she tweeted as if she was crying." Ruby said casually, still checking for injury. I frowned. "Yeah like that, that''s her face when she imitated you." Ruby then spoke, pointing at my frowning face. I looked at Yuki. Yuki, who is in my arms, didn''t look at me. Instead, she flew on top my head. Pfft¨C I saw Adelle holding herugh. ke is looking at Yuki like she did a good job. Alec is trying to hide his smile, but I can see it. Aoi and Eve are sneering at me. Curtis didn''t know what''s funny, so he''s looking at everyone weirdly. I didn''t get angry at Yuki as she''s just worried I got a mana exhaustion. She saw me in a pitiful state after all after my fight with Velcro. "Anyway, are you okay?" Ruby asked me. "I''m fine, I''m just tired." I answered, then I exined to Ruby what happened. That I''m just exhausted. Physically. "Then, are you gonna turn into ''that'' again?" Ruby asked me in a meaningful tone and voice. I immediately understood that she means that if I''ll turn into a cat again. Ruby knows that when I''m exhausted, I turn into a cat. I''m also worried about this. "Yeah, probably." I said. If I pass out, the system will transform me into a cat even if there are people around. It said it''s for the best for my health. The shitty system just wouldn''t listen to me. Then Ruby took the training bracelets on the table that Curtis removed from my arms. It looks light, when she picked it up. But my surprise didn''t end there as Ruby suddenly picked me up like a princess. "What the hell are you doing?" I asked her, eximing a little. I''m pretty embarrassed so my ears turned red. Adelle, Alec, Aoi, and ke were grinning at me like idiots. Eve have thisplicated face, she seems to like seeing me embarrassed, but hate it to see me being carried by Ruby. Curtis was the same as Eve. "I''ll bring you to my room." Ruby whispered to me. "Why?" "You need to rest, and I really don''t want ''that'' to be revealed to some random people." Ruby''s whispering is useless as the group can hear her clearly. So the group got curious about what is ''that''. "Then at least piggyback me..." I said in an annoyed voice. Ruby smiled. And I frowned seeing that. "Oh, you want to ride me from my behind, you''re so naughty." She said slyly in a low voice. But the group also heard it. Adell, Aoi, and Alec blushed. ke was dumbfounded. While Curtis and Eve were processing what they just heard. "Shut up and just get me out of here!" I yelled at Ruby. I''m gonna die at embarrassment so I don''t want to thay here! Ruby then looked at the others and opened her mouth. "I''ll borrow him for the night." Ruby said slyly to the group and immediately dashed outside the library, not letting me to utter a word to the other. ''I can''t even say goodbye.'' *** We immediately reached Ruby''s office. In her office, Ruby have a lot of separate rooms, it''s for in case she''s too tired to go back to her house. She brought me to her bedroom. Ruby and her bedroom smells good, after intentionally sniffing more secretly. I got aroused as my sword stood up angrily. Not that Ruby notice. "You''re heavy, you should lessen your training weights." Ruby said and ced me on her bed, then she made me drink a stamina potion. After that, I immediately transformed into a cat. Ruby immediately carried me in her arms, normally I''ll resist, but I''m too tired for that. It''s not a bad feeling anyway, so I let Ruby do anything she wants. Then I fell asleep. ---[Ruby''s POV]--- "You''re so cute." I said as I caresses Raven''s cat head. He''s sleeping peacefully. Indicating his trust to me. ''Being trusted like this doesn''t feel so bad.'' I thought. I sat and ced Raven on myp. Then I continued my works. *** [Raven''s POV] I slowly opened my eyes and saw the ceiling. I was on a bed. I''m not in my dorm. I''m not in my cat form too. Looks like the system deactivated it for me. [I didn''t, someone negated the effect of the earring.] The system informed me. ''What the hell Ruby did this time?'' It''s easy to guess that it was Ruby''s doing. ''Then why didn''t you activated the effect again?'' I asked the system. [Your stamina and mana are already on its peak that time, so I don''t have a reason to do so.] "Fair enough." I muttered. "Oh, good morning." Then I heard a voice beside me. "G-good morning." The same goes to my other side. Looking at my both sides. I saw both Ruby and Keara lying beside me. Ruby was looking at me slyly. While Keara was looking at me bashfully. They''re both wearing sexy night gowns. Making my morning wood harder. I immediately sat up and saw my upper body shirtless. ''What happened?!'' I questioned myself in my mind, my mind is currentlyplicated. "Nothing happened, we just all slept beside each others." Ruby said as if she read my thoughts. I frowned. "Oh, why with the frown? Are you disapointed that nothing happened?" Ruby jokingly said. "Not really, If something were to happen, I prefer that I''m awake." I replied and stood out the bed. Looking at the time it''s <5:11 A.M>. Keara and Ruby both stood up. "Let''s all eat together, I''ll order foods." Ruby said. "I''ll cook." I stated. ''I don''t even know who the hell will cook the foods Ruby will order, I wouldn''t eat any of those..." Ruby looked at me and then smiled. "Predicted you will say that. Then please cook for us, we''ll wait." She said alongside with Keara who clumsily nodded her head as she still looks sleepy. ''Maybe she got tired on her work as she''s new.'' I thought in secret. After that, I put on a shirt and went to the kitchen. ''Ruby owns a kitchen inside her office... It must be nice being filthy rich.'' *** I finished cooking, I already prepared the foods on the table like Engine-cooked Storm Hark and Shallow-fried Scent Ox. They''re both rank monsters and their meats are rare, though Ruby have a lot stored in her refrigerator. I sat on a chair. Then Keara and Ruby both sat beside me. I understand Keara, but Ruby? I looked at Ruby. "What are you doing?" I asked her. "What? Did I do something wrong?" Ruby asked, feigning ignorance. I frowned. I ignore Ruby and started to eat. Because the ingredients Ruby have are all high ss and quality, the foods are more delicious than usual. Keara noticed it too as her eyes widened and started chewing faster. "Slowdown, you''re gonna get dirty." I told her cing a ss of water near her. ---[Ruby''s POV]--- Seeing Raven takes care of Keara made me smile unconsciously. ''He always frown towards the others but he''s caring to Keara.'' I''m kinda envious to be honest. I want to be pampered too, I want someone who will like me even without my trait . Shaking my head, I removed such thoughts and took a bite from the food in front of me. "Hmp!" My eyes widened, the food is so good, I never tasted anything like this before that I unconsciously started to eat faster. Then I got messy. "Slowdown." Then I heard Raven, he was looking at me while frowning. "You''re messy." He said, I bacame a bit solemn at his words. I know he''s a germaphobe but it still embarrassing to hear that. So I''m a bit gloomy. Then something touched the corner of my mouth. I looked in front and saw Raven wiping my face gently with a soft tissue. I got surprised at Raven''s action. He''s doing it like it was natural. I looked at Keara to see her reaction, she''s looking at me with a beautiful and innocent smile. ''He also cares for you.'' She mouthed. I got flustered. "You''re older than me so eat carefully, if you want more, I can cook again so slowdown." Raven said. Then he ook something out of his spacial storage and ced it on myp. It was a handkerchief. After that, Raven started eating again. I smiled. "Hey." I pulled Raven''s shirt a little to get his attention. "What?" Raven asked as he slowly and quietly chew the food in his mouth. "What do you think of my skill that makes people attracted to me?" I asked in a low voice. Then I got embarrassed immediately afterward. "Ah, no you don''t need to answ¡ª" "You don''t really need it actually." Raven''s words cut mine''s as I was about to tell him he has no obligation to answer. "You''re attractive even without it." Raven added casually and took another bite from his portion of food. "I agree!" Keara suddenly yelled, then I saw her smiling at me. A smile crept up on my face, I was happy to hear that. "Hey." I called Raven again. "What?" Raven asked not even looking at me. "I like you." I said. I don''t know why, but I really like being with Raven. I feelfortable around him and it''s fun, I''m always excited to meet him even just for a while, and I can''t get Raven out of my mind. Raven looked at me with a frown, then he opened his mouth. "If you really do like me, then entice me." He said scratching the back of his head. "You guys are weird, what the hell do you guys like about me?" Raven said looking at Keara and me. I was happy seeing his reaction. *** Raven and Ruby are together in a private dueling arena. It was an arena reserved by Ruby. So there''s no one else in the arena. Keara is reorganizing Ruby''s schedule in her office so she couldn''te. As why they''re here, it''s because Raven wants to spar with Ruby. And he requested Ruby not to restrain her rank. Although, Ruby will be holding back and just mostly defend and counter from time to time. Also she will only use 1/8 of her mana. Raven stood at the end of arena, opposite of Ruby''s position. Badump-! Badump-! Badump-! Raven''s heard is thumping so loud and fast. Is he scared? No. He''s excited! Raven''s whole body feels a bit hot and light. A smile emerged from Raven''s face, then she looked at Ruby directly. Without wasting any moment. Raven sent mana to [Celestria], it covered his body and transformed into a ck full-body battle suit. After that, he took out his gun and dagger from his spacial storage. "Are you ready?" Ruby asked Raven. Yuki went in to the spacial storage by Raven''s instruction. "I''m ready." He said looking at Ruby seriously. Ruby smiled and a simple sword appeared in her hand. "Then let''s start!" Fwoosh¨C After Ruby''s words faded, a heavy pressure enveloped the area. Ruby released her presence all at once. "Keuk" A groan escaped Raven''s mouth. The sudden pressure caused Raven''s body to be sluggish. Raven''s mind almost copse and his whole body trembled. "If you can''t even move in this kind of pressure, how will you fight me?" Ruby provoked Raven with a sly smile. Raven forced a smile. And while barely holding to his consciousness. '''' Raven activated his skill to the max along with his mana aura. He covered his whole body with it, and the pressure became a bit bearable. Raven''s automatically activated. His body is still a bit sluggish but he can now somewhat move. Raven sent a lot of mana to [Celestria] again. Whoosh¨C Then two majestic ck wings grew on his back. Wings simr from hawks'', but Raven''s is much bigger and all ck. Since the fight with Velcro, he''s been experimenting with [Celestria], so he can control it easier now. Raven activated . "" "" Then he casted support magics(buffs) to himself. After that, Raven pressed his feet on the ground. Crack- Cracks appeared to the ground he''s standing on. Bam-! Fwoosh¨C Raven then kicked the ground and pped his wings once at the same time. His figure disappeared and immediately reappeared in front of Ruby, shing his dagger downwards. TINGG! Raven''s dagger that''s covered with his mana was easily blocked by Ruby''s sword. Raven immediately raised his right hand with the gun in it. Bang! Bang! Bang! And shot consecutively until the magazine is empty. But none of the bullets reached Ruby. She blocked it all by creating a shield made of mana. Raven took a small step back, he put his left foot in front then performed a spinning whip kick. Swish- Ruby predicted it, so she raised her sword to block it. ''If I don''t stop, my leg will be cut off.'' Raven thought. But he didn''t stop. Raven''s wings immediately disappeared and the part of [Celestria] covering his right leg reformed into a de. CLANG! Raven''s whole right leg is now a de! Sparks erupted at the contact of Raven''s leg and Ruby''s sword. Ruby was smiling at Raven. Seeing that, Raven also smiled. Swoosh¨C Then a scythe''s de extended toward Ruby''s face. Ruby got surprised. Unable to produce a mana barrier on time to block it, she jumped backwards to dodge it. After dodging the sudden appearance of a de, Ruby looked at Raven, to be exact the scythe''s de that grew on the heel of his right foot. It was [Celestria], Raven immediately reformed it to his advantage! "You''re really awesome." Ruby said to Raven, her words were genuine. Raven regained his fighting stance and smiled at Ruby. "I know." He replied shrugging both of his shoulders. Chapter 22 Sparring[3] [Ruby''s POV] After some few exchanges of attacks with Raven, I can''t help but smile at his actions. I was just suppose to be blocking and to counter from time to time. So I tried to block his kick using the de of my sword so he can realize that even by blocking, you can deal damages to your opponent. But Raven quickly responded to that by using a weird artifact, and above that, he managed to counter using the same artifact, and that counter made me took a step back. I know I''m going easy on him, but that''s still impressive. "You''re really awesome." I said looking at Raven with amusement. He regained his stance and smiled at me. "I know." After his words, he grew a pair of majestic ck wings again. "it''s so beautiful no matter how many times I see it." I mumbled looking at the wings, it''s enticing. Though I can''t admire it for long and Raven already rushed at me. For some, Raven may look like a bubble that disappeared in thin air, but for me, an rank hero, I can follow his movements easily, given that Raven is just an rank. I can see him rushing at me, he was now holding his gun to his left hand and a dagger to his right. Arriving in front of me, Raven shed his dagger downwards with all of his might. Raising my sword, I blocked it. TINGGG! Like he predicted that his attack will be blocked, Raven immediately ced his left hand with the gun on the top of his right hand. The gun''s muzzle is directly pointed at my head, but I didn''t panic. Instead, I created a mana shield in front of the gun. Raven smiled upon seeing the mana barrier. It made me frown. ''What''s wrong with him?'' "Hm?" As I was thinking, I felt something grabbed my sword. Looking at it, Raven''s right hand was tightly holding the de of my sword. It''s like he was trying to break it. ''It''s no use, you can''t break my sword even though it''s normal, it''s covered in my mana.'' I scoffed at Raven''s action in my mind. Then I saw Raven opening his mouth. Everything around us is moving slowly. But it''s actually not, we''re just moving fast, I''m faster than Raven so I can see his moves slowly. "" Raven muttered, I was confused at what did he said that for, but it didn''t take me long to know the answer. Something cking from Raven''s ring in his right hand engulfed my sword. I don''t know what is it but I know it''s not a good thing for me, so I was about to retrieve my sword from Raven''s grasp, but a ck mana suddenly wrapped both of my arms. My eyes widened. It didn''t took me long to know it''s Raven''s mana and he casted a magic on me, it''s a simple support magic, . ''When?!'' I asked inwardly my head, I didn''t notice Raven''s magic, I didn''t even notice his mana because it''s so calm and silent. The magic actually didn''t do anything to me, instead it''s the shock from not noticing Raven''s magic that halted my movements for a second. But at that second, the mana that''s covering my sword, disappeared. No, it was swallowed along with the mana shield in front of Raven''s gun. Crack- Then a crack appeared on my sword. Crash¨C And almost at the same time, the de of my sword broke. Bang! Raven, not wanting me to give time, pulled his trigger in advance and timed it to the time my mana shield and sword broke. I frowned. While not removing my feet where they''re positioned, I violently leaned backwards and did a gymnast move called ''bridge''. My palmsnded on the floor and I''m on my all four. The bullet passed where my head''s former location. While still on the same position, I kicked upwards toward Raven''s chin with my left leg. Bam! Upon the contact of my kick to Raven, his body shot up in the air. I used my kick''s momentum and did a back flip to regain my bnce quickly. But strangely I didn''t hear anything falling, because of that my brows knitted together again. Looking up, I saw Raven messaging his chin. Raven''s wings are pping, keeping him in the air few tens of meter above the ground. "That hurts as fuck." Ravenined. "How?" I muttered, I put enough strength to make Raven pass out to that kick. Looking closely at Raven''s chin, there''s something ck covering it, it''s like a part of a battle suit. I unconsciously smiled realizing he blocked my kick too. "You''re really interesting!" I eximed and jumped at Raven in a terrifying speed. I saw Raven''s eyes widened. I immediately arrived in front of him, then I threw a punch toward Raven''s stomach using my left hand. "!" Raven shouted and a magic circle appeared on his hand, after that, I felt my strength lessen a little, but I didn''t stop. Bam-! When I punched Raven''s stomach, I felt something hard protecting it. Raven grabbed my left arm immediately with both of his arms. Then his fingernails that is covered in mana bacame longer and sharper, it didn''t dug in to my skin but Raven is clutching on me pretty tightly. As we started to fall to the ground, Raven''s wings transformed! One of the wing reformed into a chain and wrapped my right hand. And the other wing split into 5 and formed into des. It''s all connected on Raven''s back. Bang! Then both of us fell on the surface, neither of us took damage from it. ring at me, the des on Raven''s back shed toward me Ting! Then it collided to the mana shields I created. But the des are continuously attacking me. ng! Again. sh! And again. It was nonstop. The des stabs and shes one after another. I tried brushing off Raven that is clutching on my left hand, but he''s holding tightly. Strangely enough, my right hand was restrained by the chain, I can break free by sending it mana, but because of Raven''s barrage of attacks, I couldn''t. I can''t kick Raven as he''s is too close to me. Raven''s expression was intense like he does not n to give me time at all. With how this is going, I''m confident that I''ll still win. I know that Raven is continuously spending mana to use his weird artifact of his. So his attacks will soon stop. ''But I want to y with him a little.'' With that in mind, I smiled mischievously. "It''s a good strategy." I said. "But, how will you stop this?" Following my words, the mana around us trembled, and a magic circle appeared below me. I was casting a 4th tier magic. ''I may not be able to use magics actively, but I can cast up to 5th tier of water and ice magics.'' Raven''s expression crumbled, then he started thinking with a deep frown. I smiled at this sight and started to chant. 4th tier magics and above requires chants, mages can shorten chants, but I''m a swordwoman. Soon the mana surrounding me turned into a water. "" I was in thest phase of the chant when Raven looked at me straight in the face seriously. " ''My first.'' I thought. My body moved on it''s own, forgetting that I was supposed to be holding back, my mana suddenly burst, I freed my right hand to the chain restricting it. And immediately grabbed Raven''s right hand and thew him to the wall. Boom! "Argh!" Debris scattered around as Raven mmed on the wall. "Ah..." Realizing what I did, a small surprised voice escaped from my mouth, then I immediately ran toward Raven. ---[Raven''s POV]--- "Argh, shit." I cursed as I stand up, after being mmed on the wall, my whole body aches. I only recieved 3 attacks but I''m already dizzy. Luckily I blocked the first and second attack, by using [Celestria]. Once I regained my bnce, holding on my head, I saw Ruby walking my way, it didn''t take long for her to arrive in front of me. "Are you okay?" She asked worriedly. "No, I just got mmed on the fucking wall." I said while frowning and pointing at the wall I mmed into, several cracks can be seen indicating how strong I was mmed on it. "Well, it''s because of you! That..." Ruby eximed and didn''t finish his sentence. I adverted my gaze away from her and scratched the back of my head. "Well, who the hell was supposed to be just defending but started to attack aggressively, and even tried to use a 4th tier magic on a student that was not admitted not long ago." I sarcastically said. Ruby frowned. "But that was my first kiss." She muttered. When I heard that I frowned too. "What? You''re not believing me?" Ruby asked me in an angry tone. "No, I believe you." Even though a lot of beaus are trying to court Ruby, she never had a lover, so even though she acts and looks experienced about rtionships, she''s not, she''s a pure maiden inside that believes in fateful encounters. That''s how I remember her character in my novel. "Then why are you frowning?" Ruby asked. "Because, I''m annoyed at myself for doing that, sorry." I apologized. Ruby calmed down and looked away. ''Is she pouting?'' Well she''s cute. "Yeah, why did you do that, you should''ve just recieve the magic." Ruby said. "That''s the stupidest idea I''ve ever heard." I replied. Ruby opened her mouth to rebut, but before her voicee out, I talked again. "I need to go to sses today, what do you think will happen if I receive a 4th tier magic?" I said while shrugging my shoulders. Worst case, I''ll be hospitalize for a week. "And, there''s somewhere I need to go." I added. "Where are you going?" Ruby asked. "It''s a secret, so can you get me a permission to leave?" Today is Wednesday, and It''ll take for about 4 days where I''m going, so I need to be on my tiptop shape. Also this is my only chance to go to that ce. There''s no second time. "I can get you one but I''ll say it''s for training." Ruby said. "It''s fine, I''ll do it anyway to get stronger." Ruby nodded after hearing my words. "I''ll get it for you after sses. Anyway, today is the first day I''m gonna teach your ss, so let''s go." I nodded. I don''t think I can afford to fight her now as my body still hurts a little even after using a potion. "Yeah, let''s go." But as we were walking, I stopped and looked at Ruby. "What? Is there something you want to say?" I looked at her for a while then made up my mind. "When I return, teach me how to use a sword." I said with a serious face. I don''t have infinite bullet so I need to learn close quarterbat style, using a dagger is nice and all but it have shorter range than a sword, and I can''t really think that I can one-hand a spear and use the other hand for the [Nyx]. It will also make it harder for me to use magic. And self learning is a bad idea as all you can find in books and inte about using a sword are just the basics, that''s why I asked for Ruby as we are already acquaintance with each other and she''s ridiculously strong. At my words Ruby''s eyes widened and she remained motionless for a while. Then she smiled like she found a new toy. She didn''t reply but I know she will teach me. With that, we went to the ssroom. *** [Alec''s POV] It''s 10:28 A.M, but Raven is still not in the ssroom. He was taken yesterday by Miss Ruby when we were all studying in the library. But I didn''t see Raven this morning, normally he would go to the training grounds drenched in sweats, but today he didn''t. ke who''s dorm is just beside Raven said that Raven didn''te back to his dorm, Raven also didn''t run all over the academy today. ''Maybe he took a break from training.'' Just as I thought of that. 2 people came in the ssroom. It was Raven along with Miss Ruby. "Oh, he''s with Miss Ruby huh." ke who was sitting one seat away from me said. He was reserving Raven''s seat in the middle of us. "Does that bastard have all the luck with girls?" Curtis, who is sitting behind our seats with his goons muttered, he was showing his frustrations and annoyance to Raven openly. It''s not just Curtis, almost all boys are showing this kind of emotions toward Raven. I scratched the back of my head. "He''s not popr in boys huh." I said in a low voice. I''m lying if I said that I''m not jelous even the slightest to Raven. Who wouldn''t? He have 2 beauties all by himself. But Raven is my friend so I didn''t harbor any bad feelings. He may not consider me as a friend, but I consider him as my friend. "The boys are like that because Raven is popr with girls." Snapping me from my thoughts was Adelle''s words. Looking at her. "He''s popr with girls?" I asked, at my question, ke and Curtis also looked at Adelle with a slight surprised expression. Actually, even Aoi and Eve who are talking to each other, shifted their attention to Adelle. "Duh, look around the ssroom." At Adelle''s words, we looked around. We can see some of the girls looking at Raven while blushing. "This is bullshit." Curtis said, he''s shocked and annoyed, now his hatred toward Raven grew. The boys who heard Adelle and also took a look around were intensely ring at Raven. Raven who is in the front of the ssroom felt the gazes, he looked at the whole ss, and smirked and then shrugged his shoulders. This boosted the hatred of the boys. While the girls blushed harder. "I really like that side of him." Adelle said looking at Raven. "What happened to you?" Aoi asked Adelle with a worried voice. Adelle ignored her. "Really? No matter how I look at him, he looks stupid." Eve said without changing her expression. "He''s unexpectedly popr huh." I said with an awkward smile. Chapter 23 Sneaking In! [Raven''s POV] Today''s sses are finished. At Ruby''s ss, we all just did physical trainings like push-ups and running, but it was exhausting. Ruby made us do 150 push-ups, 150 squats, and after that, we ran nonstop until her ss finished. Ruby is personally helping me train, so I spent the whole time on her ss being red by most boys. The girls who are looking at me adverts their eyes everytime I look at them, am I being hated? Then after Ruby''s ss, I got bullied by male professors next by making me answer and exin hard things. It''s because of the news about me and Ruby. I answered them all correctly, I don''t intend to be bullied one sidely, it''s easy answering using the trait . But because of that, I''m mentally exhausted. "Haa... Fucking hell." I muttered as I put my things I packed on my spacial storage. I already told Keara that I was going away for a while, she seems a bit sad about it, and it really made me think if I should just stay. But I didn''t as I really need to be strong to survive, and I''ll need a material for that. After packing, I immediately left the academy. Normally I would wait for long time before I was allowed to leave on weekdays. It''s for security. But luckily, one of the staffs who are managing the academy''s gate is the first staff I gave 1000 Zeals. Because of him, I got to leave pretty fast. "I knew it, it''s a good idea to build good rtionship with the staffs." I muttered with a satisfied tone and went to the station. I didn''t told anyone else that I was leaving, only Ruby and Keara knows. So I hope Alec and the others isn''t waiting for me in the library. *** It didn''t take long for me to arrive to Xara city, 3 cities away from the Lunar academy. I''ll need to arrive in a certain ce before <5:00 A.M>. I took my phone out and looked at the time. <4:48 A.M> I still have some time, but I don''t want to waste time so I headed to my destination. *** I arrived in my destination not long as transportations are really fast with these amazing technologies, I hope they make flying cars. I''m currently outside a small forest, the forest is called ''Gentle Forest'', it''s a normal forest with no monster nor beast. But its normality changed 3 days ago when a portal-type dungeon appeared in the middle of the forest. Portal-type dungeons are dungeons that are connected to other dimensions, they will bring you to a ce that is not in this or maybe not even in this universe upon entering. This type of dungeon is rare and valuable because mysterious and new materials are often acquired in them. But there''s also a high chance of meeting new types of monters and beasts inside. So it''s like a high risk, high return dungeon. The forest is being guarded by some heroes to make sure no civilians enter it. Because outside the Gentle Forest are civilians with their phones out and continuously taking photos of someone. A man with a handsome and manly face, ck eyes andb-over short hair, his muscles are bulging and he looks dignified. Overall he looks someone handsome that''s in his middle 20s at most. It''s Clifford Godwin, an rank hero, ranked 35 in [Heroes Ranking], also the guildmaster of the number 1 guild in the human domain, [Coldvale]. Also Eve''s father. "Damn, his presence is no joke..." I weakly muttered looking at Clifford with aplicated face. Beside him is another man with a pretty-boy face, ck finely-cut hair and brown eyes, but unlike Clifford, he just have a natural body built. It''s Oscar Wilfred, rank hero and ranked 112. He''s the vice guildmaster of [Coldvale]. Behind them are 3 women and 2 men, ranging from rank to rank. I assume they''re all members of [Coldvale]. And they will raid the portal-type dungeon that appeared inside the forest as they are all well equipped. I mixed in to the crowd so I can avoid suspicions Looking at the [Coldvale] members from a distance made me unconsciously swallowed my own saliva. Why? Because, when they enter the portal-type dungeon, I''m gonna sneak in and enter the dungeon too. Why now? Portal-type dungeons oftenly disappears after being raided once, that''s why it''s valuable and rare. And in the novel, the one I''m gonna sneak in is destined to disappear as well. That''s why this is the only chance that I have. Also,ing with them means that it''ll be safer as they will take care of the monsters. I''m not capable of handling rank monsters and beasts. Not long, the time reached <5:00 P.M> and all the members of the [Coldvale] started to move. I went to a pretty secluded area and transformed into a cat. After that, I entered the forest secretly, I entered unnoticed as my figure is small and ck, I also jumped from tree to tree to avoid being seen. And in case someone did see me, why would they bother kicking out a stray cat? With that, I reached the eye of the forest. I saw a portal big enough to fit a whole house, it''s color green and you can feel ripples of mana around it. Then I saw the [Coldvale]''s members getting ready to enter the portal. After a while, they entered the portal, I watched them as their figures disappeared. "Fuuuu..." After 5 minutes of them entering, I took a deep breathe and looked straight at the portal. And without batting an eye, I entered it. *** "Bleeergh!" I got on my all four and vomited as soon as I entered, the mana around here is a lot more intense than the Earth''s! And as soon as I entered, the mana forcefully tries to enter my body. I can feel my insides like being twisted, it hurts like hell that it makes my eyes teary. "Cough..cough" I coughed again and again then sat in a lotus position. I already predicted this situation so I was ready. While in the lotus position, I closed my eyes and started to circte my mana in my whole body. I can do this safely as I''m still in the safe zone. I can feel the mana in around trying to enter my body as if it wants to devour me. As I thought the mana here is not just intense, but it''s also denser. Normally it''s a good thing as refilling mana will be faster and it can boost one''s growth, but I don''t have enough mana capacity to absorb it easily. So I distributed all the mana that entered my body equally. I started to cover my whole body with mana. Transparent ck mana covered my whole body, it''s calm but dense. I knitted my brows together, and released a lot of mana. The mana that I absorbed made my capacity on the verge of overflowing. Swooosh¨C "Keukk...." The mana covering my whole body became intense and started raging like wild fire! "Arghh" I can still my insides hurting but I ignored it and started to focus more in releasing and absorbing mana. Like that, I started meditating. *** "Fuuu..." After my meditation. I got used to the mana in the area after the continues cycle of mana cirction. It''s still burdening but it''s now bearable. I feel refreshed and my whole body feels a lot lighter than usual. If I may say, I''m close to ranking up again. My ranking up pace is incredibly fast, as I was also surprised by it. The trait is more helpful that I thought. ''Then... I guess I should thanks the system.'' [Oh, you''re very much wee.] As I thought of thanking it, the system appeared and I can tell it''s being high and mighty. I ignored it as I still remembers that the system chose that trait ro mess with me a little. So instead, I looked around. "Holy shit." I unconsciously said. I''m inside of a forest too, there are trees everywhere, some have blue leaves, some have green, red, etc. And all of them are as tall as a 5 stories building! Their trunks and branches are as thick as sewer pipes! While behind me is where I came from, a huge green portal, it''s pretty awesome seeing it up close. The grass around is not that tall and it''sfortable in the skin. I was sitting in grass. ''System, appraise the dungeon.'' I said inwardly, I know what''s the dungeon, but just to make sure. The system immediately projected a new transparent window. ===== [Mysterious Woond] Difficulty:A+ -A woond that have a dense mana. A lot of mysterious beings roams here, some are evil, some are neutral, and some are good. ===== An rank dungeon, I''m nervous to be honest, but as what written in the description, not every being here is hostile. I immediately stood up from my position and transformed into a cat, it''s to avoid being detected by the members of [Coldvale] and hostile beings. Checking the time, I''ve been in stupor for about 2 hours because of meditation. So the [Coldvale] members are not in sight, luckily they left trails in the path they took in case one of them gets lost. I followed those trails, quietly. *** After 3 hours of following their trails, I caught up with the [Coldvale] members. It''s not like they''re moving in a fast pace, it''s just that I avoid all mysterious beings I saw while on my way here, so it took me a while. Anyway, the reason I''m here in this dungeon is because I need to get a material. What material? I don''t know, I n to get random material that can be use in making a weapon. Now listen, if you''re a great cksmith, what are the 3 most valuable things you will ever create? ''1st is the best thing you ever created. 2nd is thest thing you ever created, and thest and 3rd is the first thing you ever created.'' In Tyrone''s skill, , those 3 things I mentioned will recieve a huge enchantment. Tyrone is still not making anything with his new acquired skill yet, and he will not make anything until I do so. That''s because I requested him to wait for me. And because he still feels grateful towards me, he immediately agreed. When the assessment test''s date changed and I told him that he can take his time to upgrade [Nyx]. He was relieved, even though he confidently told me he can get it upgraded until Friday, he''s new in gunsmithing, so the upgrade will most likely be his worst work of all time. He said he wants to learn more about gunsmithing first before upgrading my [Nyx]. I also said that he should ready himself first and fix his working ce. Which he agreed too. As you all probably guessed right now, I n to make Tyrone use his skill for the very first time, when he''s making my weapon. And based on my novel, there''s alot of good materials in this dungeon, I just didn''t name them all. Even Alec''s future armor''s materials were from here. "Wait, if I kill Tyrone after he made me a weapon, the weapon will recieve all the 3 enchantment." I muttered. It will be his 1st creation, best creation, andst creation with the skill... [Real dark thoughts you got there.] The system said. "Fuck off, I was just curious, it''s not like I''m gonna do it, Tyrone''s a good guy." I replied in a low voice. [So if he''s a bad guy you''ll do it?] "Yeah, why not? It''s like killing two birds with one stone. I''ll reduce bad guys, and I''ll also receive a very good weapon." I said without hesitation. [Wow, I don''t know if that''s right or wrong.] "It''s obviously right¨C" "Who''s there?!" As I was talking, Oscar, the vice guildmaster of [Coldvale] snapped his head in my direction. I was in my cat form so I''m pretty unnoticeable, but as soon Oscar looked at my direction, I stopped breathing. "What''s the problem?" Clifford asked Oscar. All the members of their group looked at my direction too as if trying to see what Oscar is looking at. Oscar intensely looked at my direction, I began to sweat a lot. But he soon shook his head and looked at Clifford. "It''s nothing Sir Clifford, I just thought I heard someone talking." Then they all started to walk again. I remained motionless for a while, then when they''re out of sight. "Haaaa..." I let out a relief sigh. ''No talking for the time being.'' I reminded myself and started to follow after them again. ''Oscar is so sensitive.'' Iined inwardly, that''s one of Oscar''s traits, its called that makes him very sensitive of presence and and mana around him. I wish I have that too. [You can, you''ll just need 8,000 CP.] "Shut up, you''re not helping, you know I can''t afford that jerk." I said to the system as I started to jump from tree to tree. *** [Clifford''s POV] "It''s following us again" I said to the group as I felt of someone''s presence. It''s small and almost unnoticeable. But unlucky for it, I noticed it not long ago, before Oscar even noticed it, it''s hard to urately pinpoint its location. It''s not strong so we''re letting it be for now, it looks like it didn''t have any ill intention too. We hinted it earlier that we can sense them by making Oscar act like he just heard someone talking, but it still followed us. "Are you sure it''s okay to let it be?" Oscar asked me. "Let''s just watch for now." I replied, after observing for a while, we found out that not all creatures here are hostile, so we do not engage battle carelessly. Because if we did, it''s like making a stranger an enemy. The less enemy the better as we do not know what''s the boss monster here so we need to save energy and resources as much as possible. *** [Raven''s POV] It''s now <6:00 A.M> of Thursday, it''s been more than 8 hours that I''m here inside the dungeon. The [Coldvale]''s members encounters enemies from time to time. The monsters and beasts they met are already known. Like trolls, rock golems, and mad bears. So they handled it pretty easy, watching their fights made it clear how powerful these heroes are. Even from afar, I felt their attacks'' forces, I also need to move away when they''re fighting as I will get swept away if I did not. Now it makes me wonder. "How did those women die in this raid?" In my novel, the 3 women will die, 2 of them are rank while thest one is rank. I didn''t put an exact details on how they die, I just wrote their deaths to indicate how dangerous the [Mysterious Woond] is. I know it''s not me that will kill them, but it still burdens my conscience. ''Well, I also don''t want to see someone die in front of me so I''ll save them if possible.'' I thought and continued tailing Clifford and his group. ''I''ll assume that the Higher Being thing will just fill the unavable details of their deaths for me.'' This dungeon is not even really described much in my novel as I created this dungeon on a whim as an information filler for Alec''s armor. But I know, I made the 3 women die in the novel, just for an unnecessary drama. As I was thinking. We all arrived in a meadow. With arge amount of herbs. My eyes widened. ''Hey, appraise!'' The system immediately projected the herbs''s description. ===== [Mellow Flower] -It can increase your mana capacity, it can also make your mana control better. ===== ''It''s a valuable herb!'' I can''t help but be excited. ''But how will I get some?'' The meadow is full of [Mellow Flowers], I need to get some but I don''t have a way because of Clifford''s group. "Wow, it''s all herbs!" One of the man in the group eximed. It''s their appraiser, I assumed. Clifford and Oscar were thinking carefully about something. "Let''s get it all!" The man then eximed again. My eyes widened. ''Nooo!'' I activated and to the max. Calcting every actions I need to take. After a few second, I jumped to the meadow where the herbs are in my cat form. The group got startled by my appearance and they all took a fighting stance. I looked at them calmly. "You should all calm down if you don''t want to get hurt." I said to them while emitting portion of . Chapter 24 A Wild Spirit Appeared![1] [Oscar POV] We entered a portal-type dungeon yesterday at <5:00 P.M>. The portal appeared 3 days ago in Earth''s time, the time in other dimensions sometimes flows differently. Anyway, my point is dungeon overflow usually emerge from portal-type dungeons after a week of it appearing, so we have 4 days in earth''s time left to clear this dungeon. As we are exploring the dungeon, we reached a meadow full of herbs, we got an appraiser so we confirmed that those are herbs. "What do you think guildmaster?" I asked Sir Clifford, we are in a forest type terrain so it''s pretty normal seeing herbs here, but there are too many in one ce that it''s suspicious. "I don''t know, but let''s not overthink. Herbs are valuable, that''s all." Sir Clifford said, what he''s saying is correct, there''s a huge amount of herbs in front of us, it will be stupid of us not to harvest it. While thinking so, I remembered that there''s something following us, I can''t sense it anymore which made me frown. ''What is it doing?'' I asked inwardly. "Let''s get it all!" Then our appraiser eximed happily, I still have some doubts about the situation but I didn''t stop him from approaching the herbs. But as he was reaching out one of the herbs. Somethingnded in front of him. Tap- What appeared is a ck cat, we all got rmed of its sudden appearance so we took our fighting stances. ''Where did it came from?'' I asked myself frustratedly as my trait''s effect, , didn''t detect the cat approaching. "You should all calm down if you don''t want to get hurt." It was then, the cat talked. My eyes widened, and as I was about to speak. I felt a sudden majestic presenceing from the cat, it made me feel like I''m standing in front of someone superior. Which made me haveplicated thoughts. The same can be said to the others as it''s all shown in their expressions. Luckily for us, Sir Clifford walked forward, standing few centimeters away from the cat. Sir Clifford looked down at it. "What do you mean by your words?" He asked as his presence became bigger and bigger. ''I still think guildmaster is awesome every time he''s like that.'' Anyone subjected to such presence will have a problem at breathing. But contrary to what I and the others thought, we saw the cat casually looking at guildmaster in the eyes, it''s not even showing a hint of fear. ''Unbelievable...'' Disbelief washed all over me, and as I was in daze... "As I said, you''ll get hurt fighting me." The cat replied calmly to Sir Clifford. "Why so?" Sir Clifford asked again, but now in a more threatening tone. The cat didn''t answer immediately and looked at the members of our group one by one. "If I was killed, my killer and their rtives will receive a curse, that''s why." The cat then said unenthusiastically. Sir Clifford frowned at the cat''s words, not just him, but also us who heard the cat''s words put aplicated expression on our face. "Doesn''t that mean it''s okay to attack you as long as we don''t kill you?" Sir Clifford said and emitted a more heavy pressure. It''s strong enough to make me and the others slightly step back. Though, the cat didn''t even bat an eye. And that surprised the hell out of us. ''That cat have something more on it other than speaking humannguage!'' We all thought as we became wary of the cat. "Are you sure that''s the best choice? If you hurt me, a neutral being, you will just harbor negative impression to other non-hostile creatures here." The cat stated casually, we can''t deny what it said. "So what do you want? That we should not take any herbs?" Sir Clifford asked in a angry tone, he''s unpleased by the thought of not taking the herbs. Well, everyone in our group is disapointed by that. But contrary to our expectations, the cat shook its head. "You can take 3/4 of the herbs here." Its words surprised us. "Why would you give us that much?" This time I asked, I didn''t hide my doubt but who would decline such offer immediately? The cat looked at me, it didn''t talk immediately and just frowned. But after a few seconds, it opened its mouth. "As I said, I''m a neutral being. And all the evil beings are bothering me, so I want you guys to kill them for me." Its cold monotonous voice made me frown. "And why would we do that?" Now Sir Clifford asked the cat with a prideful tone. "Because it''s the best choice for you guys." The cat replied with a smirk. "You might be thinking that the curse I said is just bullshit but..." after a short pause. "What if it''s true?" The cat said mischievously. Its words made our mindplicated, the cat is clearly ying psychological game with us. "Also, evil beings will attack you guys the second they saw you without hesitation, so in the end, you guys will kill them either way, even if it''s my request or not. So my offer is the best way of getting free herbs safely, right?" The cat exined with a smug expression and tone. It looked at us one by one. And in the end, its eyes went back to Sir Clifford. It''s eyes shows no clear emotion, just boredom can be seen from the cat''s face. "Don''t take unnecessary risk because of your greed." The cat said as a warning to us. His tone and eyes are like testing us. There''s an ufortable silence for a while, all the guild members are tense and nervous, to be honest I''m fine epting the cat''s offer. After a while, Sir Clifford looked at the cat seriously. "You''re a good talker, we''ll take 3/4." Sir Clifford stated. The cat smiled and wings grew on its back. "Just as I thought so." It said and then flew away. "What the fuck... A talking and flying cat." One of our male members said, following his words. The others questioned themselves too what the fuck they had just seen. *** [Raven''s POV] "Phew..." I sighed as I saw Clifford and the others left, as we agreed on, they just took 3/4 of the herbs in the meadow. "That pressure is on another level." I frowned as I remember Clifford emitting a heavy pressure on me earlier. If not for and , I might have pass out that time. [Wow, you just ripped off 1/4 of the herbs they supposed to get for free.] The system said as I was calming my breath. I transformed back into a human and started gathering the herbs left by Clifford and hjs group. "Does the herbs have an owner? No right? They also just got it from the dungeon, like me, so I didn''t steal anything from them." I rebutted. [You''re great at sophistry.] "They left satisfied so it''s fine." I casually said then continued to harvest the [Mellow Flowers]. *** I acquired 13 [Mellow Flowers] just for myself. "So there''s about 52 mellow flowers in the meadow, and Clifford and his group got about 39 of it." After doing a rough calction, a satisfied smile emerged on my face. "I hit the jackpot." I didn''t n to use them all immediately, I''ll use about 3 of it back at Lunar then save the others for future use. [You might want to follow them immediately, with your stats, it''s hard for you to fight any being here.] The system said. I transformed into a cat and started to follow Clifford and the others. "Wait, it''s hard for me to fight any being here? Don''t you mean impossible?" I asked curiously. [I mean, it''s not like your attacks will not do any damage to them.] The system exined. I got curious if I can defeat an rank enemy but I removed the thought in my mind immediately as it was stupid just thinking about it. Then I followed the others immediately while hiding my presence as much as possible. *** The other 5 members of [Coldvale] are fighting 3 trolls, trolls are rank monsters, they have a crazy amount of strength and their regeneration is fast, but their senses are bad and they''re slow. I''ve been following Clifford and the others since the beginning but I didn''t see Clifford fight yet. He just stand on the back of the group and watches everything, and always beside him was Oscar that shot magics from time to time to support the 5 members. ''As I remember, Clifford uses dadao, it''s a type of great sword. While Oscar is a mage that can cast up to 6th tier spells, his main attributes are wind and earth.'' "Attributes huh." I muttered as I remember about attributes. Attributes are the mostpatible element with your mana. Ruby exined it to me yesterday after the spar, I need exnation as I didn''t put enough details in my novel about it. Now that I''m inside my novel, I keep finding errors in the story, not that I can change it now. Anyway, Ruby said that by gaining an attribute one will get stronger, by a lot. Ruby''s main attributes are water and ice, that''s why she can cast up to 5th tier of water magic. I''ve tried asking her what attributes arepatible with me, and she answered; ''anything''. Let me exin you in much easy way. Ruby was born with apatibility like this: ====== Water:20% Ice:15% Other attributes:0% ===== And I was born like this: ===== All attributes:0% ===== Ruby said that my case is rare and interesting because even though I will improve my attributes slower than the others, I can choose any attribute I want to acquire and be good with. Guess that''s why my mana color changed after acquiring the [Ring of Gluttony], my mana got easy influenced by the artifact''s dark energy. Now I can''t change it anymore, well I like color ck so it''s fine. The point is my case have its own pros and cons. "What attributes should I acquire?" I asked myself. I can''t just raise mypatibility with every attribute, that will make my growth stagnant. I can''t carelessly train attributes, let''s say I acquired water attribute, learning fire attribute will be almost impossible to me. Alec has fire attribute. Curtis has water attribute. Aoi and Eve has wind attribute. While Adelle have wind and water attributes. Those are the main characters''s main attributes. As I was contemting about it, thest troll was killed by the members of [Coldvale]. And they started to move forward again. "Let''s think attributester when I get out of here." I mumbled and followed after Clifford and his group. After a while of more travelling. We reached another meadow, this time there''s no herbs. But what''s here is a weird 3 feet tall, thick ck rock in the middle of the meadow, and above the rock, there''s something floating as big as my fist, it''s something kinda white with a hint of blue. It''s like a shining start. Clifford and the group noticed it too and so they approached it. "System, what''s that?" I asked. [It''s an elemental spirit.] "...Huh?" I was dumbfounded for a moment at the system''s answer. I know what elemental spirits are, the protagonist, Alec, is destined to have a contract with a fire spirit resulting with his fire attribute growing stronger. "How nice, I should try to form a contract to one of elemental spirits in the future." I said nodding my head and conforming one action I''ll take in the future. Looking at the elemental spirit for a bit, I shook my head. I contemted if I should try to form a contract with it. But I''m in an rank dungeon, so it''s most likely that the elemental spirit that I''m seeing right now is around that rank too or stronger, why would it form a contract with me an rank? "It''s color white with a hint of blue, maybe it''s an water type elemental spirit." I assumed. "Well, Clifford is also a water attribute, so he can form a contract with it right? What''s the worst thing that can happen? Hahahah¨C" BOOOM! As I wasughing, a powerful lightning from the spirit struck the [Coldvale]''s members. "Huh? Lightning? Electricity?" I mumbled as I frown deeper and deeper. Then I remembered that Clifford doesn''t have a contract with any elemental spirit in the story. So right now, there''s no contracting that will happen. As I was analyzing every side of the situation. "!" The spirit faced my direction. "This fucking mouth of mine and my shitty luck!" Then I saw the spirit flew to my direction. "I was suppose to have a high luck!" *** [Oscar''s POV] It''s been a while since we entered this dungeon. We collected a lot of materials and cores from monsters we killed while travelling to find the boss monster. We also got a lot amount of herbs in a meadow. We saw a weird talking cat but I''d rather forget about that part. And not long after that, we reached another meadow. There''s no monster near it, there''s no being near it to be exact, there''s also no herb or anything note worthy in the meadow. That is until we saw an elemental spirit, it''s color white with a bit of blueish. Spirits are rare and you can form contracts with them, but only 5 person sessful done it, and it''s all elves who have highpatibility with nature. And on top of that, those elves are all in the royal lineage. ''What''s with the meadows in this dungeon.'' I asked inwardly. ''We always get the jackpot in meadows!'' I thought happily. I''ll curse myself for thinking such thing in the near future. "What should we do guildmaster?" I asked Sir Clifford beside me. "This is a rare opportunity, let''s not waste it." He said and started to walk toward the spirit confidently. Me and the other members are nervous, but we followed our guildmaster. When we are near the spirit, it talked. -How bold of you humans to approach me so casually. Kneel. Its voice was distinct, it''s hard to know if it''s a voice of a male or female, but it''s a beautiful and holy voice. We can just see the spirit''s eyes and mouth, the rest of its face details are just too hard to see because of the light its body''s emitting. And as we are admiring its existence, a heavy pressure bore down on us, resulting for the others to be sluggish. Even my knees was slowly losing strength. The spirit was forcing us to kneel. Swoosh¨C Then Sir Clifford emitted an aura rivalling the spirit''s aura. No, even stronger. Then he protected us from the heavy pressure, we all looked at guildmaster gratefully. -Hmm, you''re strong. The spirit said with a hint of interest looking at Sir Clifford. "Of course I am." Sir Clifford replied confidently. "So why not form a contract with me? I''m also a water attribute user you see." He added. But it was then we sensed a change of mood from the spirit. -You got it wrong human, we''re notpatible. The spirit said, and blueish sparkle appeared from it. Crackle- "Huh?" We sensed that something is wrong but it''s alreadyte. BOOOM! A powerful lightning struck us immediately. -I''m not a water element spirit, in fact I''m your attribute''s weakness. "Urgh." Sir Clifford groaned and held the side of his body that was struck by the lightning, he shielded us from the lightning resulting him receiving damage while we are unharmed. "Guildmaster!" "Sir Clifford!" The other members shouted upon seeing guildmaster''s condition, it''s not that fatal damage but it paralyzed guildmaster''s body. -What a noble thing to do, but how would you protect the one in that direction? The spirit said and looked at the trees behind us. "What are you talking about? This is our whole group!" I eximed as I supported Sir Clifford, the other members guarded us. The spirit then looked at me for a while. -Hmm, it doesn''t look like you''re lying, so that human is not with you huh. It said with curiosity. "What person are you talking about?!" I eximed, frustrated. "T..the one...following us." Sir Clifford mumbled weakly, my eyes widened as I heard his words. ''Yeah! There''s something following us since yesterday!'' I looked at the spirit to say something but it already flew at the direction it''s looking at earlier. "Wait!" I shouted but the spirit ignored me. BOOOM! Then another lightning was shot, now it''s toward the trees. Crash! As the trees were falling down. A figure appeared and jumped to another tree. The figure was a boy that have ck shiny hair and sharp ck eyes, he looks pretty normal but his eyes are he cool! He was crouching from a tree branch while frowning really hard. "The fuck do you think you''re doing?!" He shouted, ring at the spirit. Chapter 25 A Wild Spirit Appeared![2] [Raven''s POV] The spirit, upon arriving near me, shot a powerful lightning. The lightning produced a sound loud enough that my ears are still ringing. Luckily I dodged it. -Who are you? The spirit asked me. It''s voice is too holy and beautiful, it''s too much that it made me frown. I looked at the spirit arrogantly before opening my mouth. "I am god." I said with a serious face. ''I hope it stop attacking.'' After my words, the spirit looked at me for a while. -Hmm... It''s true that I can sense some divinitying from you, but it''s not as much of a god. It then said woth curiosity in its tone. ''What the fuck is it on about?'' I thought with a frown as the spirit just started blurting out weird things. ''Well, I don''t care as it stopped attacking me.'' Just when I thought so. Crackle- Electric sparks appeared around the spirit''s small body. "Everytime I thought everything is over, shits happens!" I eximed in desperation and frustration. BOOOM! Then another lightning was shot to me. "Urgh...!" I jumped to the meadow, I know standing in open area is stupid but what can I do? The trees are burning and the lightnings are noting from above but from a small spirit. "Why are you attacking me?!" I yelled in annoyance to the spirit. The spirit casually shook its head. -No reason. The spirit said with a shrug. I frowned at the answer I recieved. ''System, do physical attacks work on that thing?'' I asked the system while observing the spirit''s movements. [Yes.] I recieved a short reply from the systen but that''s enough for me. A dagger appeared to my right hand, while a gun to the left. I immediately pointed my gun at the spirit. And within a second, I fired 5 bullets immediately. -Hmm, you''re weak. The spirit said then.... BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! 3 lightnings fell from the sky. 1 struck the bullets, and the other 2 was aimed at me. I dashed forward to avoid the lightnings. I looked at the spirit. Swiiish- Then I threw my mana coated dagger at it. Phak- As I expected, the dagger missed, it stabbed at a tree. The spirit is too small and it''s too fast! But I didn''t despair. "" "" Instead I casted buffs to myself then I jumped in tha air, toward the spirit while pointing my gun at it. The presence and pressure being emitted by the spirit is strong. But not as strong as Ruby''s! So I activated . . My presence became bigger and majestic. Feeling my aura, the spirit looked at me with a hint of interest for a second, but after that, its expression goes back to being bored. The spirit is just watching me as I approach their location in a fast pace. I didn''t mind its casual actions and just pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Another 5 bullets was fired. I immediately changed the magazine of the gun. Bang! Bang! Bang!¨C And shot again 10 times. It all happened in matter of seconds. But the spirit just pointed its small hands in my direction. -It''s futile. After saying that... Bzooom¨C Thergest lightning I''ve ever saw in my entire life was fired at me. I frowned and desperately lifted my right hand in front of me. "!" I shouted. Then a huge ck vortex came out from the [Ring of Gluttony], it made contact with the enormous lightning, and started to swallow it. "Krrreghh... ARRRRGH!" My whole body feels like it''s being twisted, the mana I''m absorbing from the lightning is so enormous and my capacity can''t handle it. ''Even though it''s only half of the mana really used to cast this damn lightning!'' My advance got cut off and the spirit was looking at me like it was watching a show. I was about 10 meters away from the spirit. And we''re both in the air. I used the overflowing mana I got and sent [Celestria] in to my right leg. I poured a lot of maba in it, then [Celestria] transformed into a long de about 20 meters long. "Krrrgh..." The de is too long and heavy for my right leg alone, and my mana is still overflowing! So I used the rest of the mana I absorbed to strengthen my right leg, I also covered the 20 meters long de, [Celestria], with dense mana. "HAAAAAA!!!" Then I kicked horizontally, aimed at the spirit. It all happened for about 3 seconds, and I know the spirit is seeing all of my actions slowly, but I still have to try. As I thought so, the spirit is looking at me calmly, as the de was about to reach them, it just flew upwards a little. SLASH¨C! CRASH-! The trees that made contact with the de covered with mana was cut easily and fell to the ground. After that, Ipletely swallowed the enormous lightning. I reformed [Celestria] into a battle suit andnded to the meadow. As soon as Inded, my knees got sluggish and almost give up. "Haaa... Haaa..." -So you won''t kneel? The spirit said looking dowb at me from the air. I looked up at it and frowned. "Kneeling would not change anything, so no, I won''t." I said as I straighten my body. -Hmm, you''re weird. "I know." There''s already a lot of people who said that to me, and I really think I''m weird. The spirit smile for the first time and opened its mouth. -HAHAHAHA, you''re funny. It started tough, I just stared at it as my right leg still feels numb and my whole body aches. -How about this, if you survive 5 minutes against me, I''ll let you guys free. The spirit suggested while pointing at Clifford and his group. I looked at the [Coldvale] members. They''re looking at me, they seems to want to ask who I am. I frowned, now all the hiding I''ve done is useless. I looked back at the spirit. "5 minutes? I can do anything?" I asked. -You can. I smile crept up on my face. This is my only way out, so why would I decline? ''And once Clifford recover, which will not take that long, he can deal with this fucking spirit.'' My smiled deepened as I thought of that. "You''ve got a deal." The spirit smiled at my words and pointed at Clifford and the others. -This is a duel, if you guys interfere, don''t even think to get out of this ce unscathed. As the spirit said that, we felt many eyes looking at us. Chills ran down through my spine. -By the way, I''m the leader of all creatures in this area! Be it monsters or beasts, good natured or evils! The gazes we felt were from all the creatures in this area, ready to attack anytime. I frowned violently scratched my head in annoyance. "Every...fucking...time." !Why can''t things go on my way in this fucking dungeon!'' As I thought of that, magic circles started to appear one by one from the sky. Looking at them, I felt my eyes being teary and I started cursing anything. "Fucking grass..." After a small pause, I opened my mouth again. "I just want a material to use for my weapon!" I eximed on top of my lungs, letting my annoyance take control of my mouth. *** Meanwhile, where Clifford and the others are. "Sir Clifford..." Oscar called out Clifford. "Let''s observe for now." Clifford said with aplicated expression. They heard the deal between Raven and the spirit. "Guildmaster, there''s a lot of spectators." A woman then approached Clifford and said. The woman is an rank hero specialized in presence and trap detecting, her name is Alina. At her words, Clifford and the others looked around and discovered a lot of eyes looking at them. As they were observing the surroundings, magic circles started to appear in the sky one by one. Oscar and the others, except Clifford, widened their eyes and looked at Raven. "Will that boy be fine?" Alina asked worriedly. It''s been a minute, the spirit and Raven are still motionless, the spirit offered Raven time to prepare, which Raven didn''t refuse, he said he''ll need a minute. **(In Raven''s side.)** Raven was looking at the magic circles in the sky seriously and activated and to their max efficiencies. Exactly after a minute. -Let''s begin. The spirit said mischievously then waved their hand casually. 3 lightnings fell from the magic circles in the sky, all heading to Raven. "You know you''re a piece of shit!" Raven eximed. He ran forward to the spirit while avoiding the lightnings, then he leaped diagonally at the air. Arriving in front of the small spirit, Raven kicked with his right foot. Swoosh! Raven''s kick missed, as he expected. Raven immediately twisted his body using the momentum of his kick thennded on a tree trunk behind the spirit. It''s the tree trunk where his dagger pierced after throwing it earlier. And that dagger is exactly beside Raven. Raven immediately grabbed the dagger with his right hand, then using the trunk of the tree as an foothold. Bam-! Raven covered his legs with mana and propelled himself toward the spirit. -You haven''t given up on attacking yet? The spirit said unenthusiastically and waved its hand. After that, a lightning flew horizontally straight at Raven. "Fucking hell!" Raven who can see the lightninging in front of him at a terrifying speed cursed. Raven have a cat''s reflexes and bnce at the moment by using one of the [Cat''s Earring]''s effects, so he twisted his body midair to avoid the lightning. "Urgh!" Unfortunately his left arm still got hit, nevertheless, he didn''t stop advancing toward the spirit, no, he couldn''t stop. Upon getting near the spirit, Raven thrust his dagger straight to the spirit. Swoosh- But it was blocked easily by a shield made with mana, the shield is emitting electric particles so it''s easy to guess who produced it. -You didn''t think I can only attack right? The spirit said with a smug tone. "Of course." Raven replied with a smile. "" The mana shield got swallowed by a ck vortex. Bang! Bang! Bang!¨C Then Raven consecutively shot 10 bullets immediately while his gun is aimed at the spirit. Lifting his left hand hurts because it got hot by a lightning, though that didn''t stop Raven as he knows he will die if he bother in such things at the moment. After that, Raven started to fall to the ground. Hended softly to the ground, regaining his footing, Raven didn''t waste any time and immediately dashed to avoid countless of lightnings stilling for him. Bzoom! Bzoom! Bzoom!¨C Raven looked up at the spirit while still running around the meadow, the spirit waspletely unharmed. -Nice try. The spirit said with a mocking smile. Raven ignored it and just continued to dodge the lightnings, but he''s pretty irritated inside, his left arm is numb because it got hit earlier. Bzoom¨C! And then 3 lightnings; from his left, right, and above, wereing at him. Raven lightly jumped and twisted his body in the air to avoid the lightnings from his left and right. BOOM! Then immediately after his right footnded on the ground, he kicked the ground and dashed forward. BOOM! Thus, he avoided the lightninging from the above. -Not gonna shoot me anymore? The spirit said looking at Raven running everywhere like a slippery shit. "Bullets are expensive you idiot!" Raven yelled. He removed the thought of attacking and just focused on evading the lightningsing at him. The spirit shrugged and opened its mouth. -You can avoid 3 lightnings, so let''s increase it. After the spirit said that, 10 new magic circles appeared in the sky. "Hey don''t just jump from 3 to 10! It''s suppose to be 5 next!" Raven eximed while frowning. - The spirit ignored Raven''s rant amd said a single chant. The winds got violent, then 10 lightnings fell from the sky and headed to Raven like fast snakes! ''I can''t avoid this all!'' Raven thought and tried to make a mana shield, but failed as it''s his first attempt. Raven cursed at himself in annoyance. He just continued dashing away to avoid as many lightnings as possible. "I should have learn how to make mana shields from Ruby beforeing here!" Raven eximed then... BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! He got struck by 3 lightnings. *** [Oscar''s POV] I frowned at the sight of a young man getting struck by the lightnings in front of us. Sir Clifford is also frowning, he''s fine now and can move freely, but he can''t do anything hastily because the guild members'' safety is on line. One move from guildmaster and countless creatures will attack him and us. But it''s not like we don''t want to save the boy. "Guildmaster!" Alina worriedly called for Sir Clifford. But Sir Clifford just shook his head indicating that we shouldn''t move hastily. Alina made a solemn expression and looked at where the young man was standing earlier. I think Sir Clifford''s decision is right, but I can''t help but frown at the fact that we can''t help the boy. Sir Clifford is known for being a rightful and an ally of justice, so I know it''s also hard for him to just watch someone die and do nothing. I looked at him. "What should we do Sir Cliff¨C" "FUCK!!!" Before I finish my sentence, a loud cursed was heard from a distance and cut my speech. Then I saw Alina with her eyes widened and looking at something. Even the other members shows surprise in their face. Me and Sir Clifford adverted our gazes and followed where they''re looking. And just like them, our eyes widened. My mouth opened and closed repeatedly but no words came out. The young man, who we thought would have already died, was standing in his two feet, he was struggling, but he''s still standing. His whole body is wrapped with something like a ck suit. 3 potions appeared from a vortex that he produced, then his head became uncovered and he drunk all the potions. After that he red at the spirit in the air. -Oh, you survived, interesting. The spirit said, now its tone is like it''s having fun. "Sorry but I''ll get out of here alive." The young man said clearly and confidently. "And you." He pointed at the spirit. "You''re strong, have a contract with me." At his words, my eyes widened. The same with the others who also heard it. "The spirit declined guildmaster, why would the spirit have a contract with that boy?" One of the male members of our group said. "Maybe he''s joking, right?" One of the female members jokingly asked. But no one answered. It''s because the young man is looking at the spirit seriously. -Ha...HAHAHAHAHA! The spirit thenughed. -You''re funny as hell! It eximed. "Well, thanks but I''m serious at what I said." The spirit looked at the young man. -You survived for 1 minute already. The spirit stated. "No, 2 minutes. The time is still ongoing even though we''re talking right?" The young man replied and smiled mischievously. The spirit then smiled in a simr manner. -Oh, you''re right, sorry for my mistake. It said and pointed at the young man. -You know that I''m not using my whole power right? The young man didn''t answer for a second. "You''re right." Just after some seconds that he answered. ''Why is he answeringte, does his hearing got damaged by the lightnings he recieved earlier?'' I asked inwardly. The spirit seems to think so too as it frowned for a while but then shrugged. -You know, and still asked me to form a contract with you? Like earlier, the young man didn''t answer immediately. "I did." -Why would I form a contract with you? The spirit asked and emitted a heavy pressure everywhere, we felt it from where we are watching. The young man remained motionless for a while, then a smile appeared on his face. Swoosh- After that, a majestic aura scattered everywhereing from the young man, which got us surprised. "Because why not?" He answered. "Anyway, this talksted for a minute and a half, so I just need to survive another minute and a half right?" The young man said with a cunning smile. The spirit smiled. My eyes widened as I realized that the young man isn''t answering immediately all this time to stall time and not because he have a problem in hearing. -You piqued my interest, now show me why should I form a contract with you. Then another 10 magic circles appeared from the sky. My heart started to beat faster, I don''t know why but looking at the young man made me feel excitement! "but isn''t his aura feel familiar?" I muttered. Chapter 26 I DID NOT FALL! [Raven''s POV] ''I just need to survive a minute more and I''m safe.'' I thought as I avoids the lightnings pouring like rain to me. ''Calm down Raven, this is just like your fight with the [me Wolf], but harder.'' I tried to calm myself as I was being nervous. As the spirit said, it isn''t using its full power, I think it''s not even using half of its full power. Looking around, I saw a pretty big rock. I ran toward it, and lifted it. Then I ran again while carrying the rock. -Hmm, you''re using your brain even in this situation, good job. The spirit said, then 10 lightnings fell from the magic circles in the sky, it all came at me from every direction. I crouched and a huge amount of mana circted in my lower body. Bam-! Swoosh¨C Then I leaped forward. I chose to leap where there will be the fewer lightnings. But there''s still 3 of them. I raised the huge rock I was carrying to block one of the lightning. Boom! "Keuk...!" But I still recieved damages upon the lightning made contact with the rock. The rock was destroyed so I threw it away. I ignored the pain and raised my right hand to the closest iing lightning. "!" Then I activated a skill, a ck vortex swallowed the lightning I aimed at, then I felt my mana inside my body increasing. Boom! "GRAAAAH!" I let out a pained scream as I can''t swallow nor avoid thest lightning, thus it hit my left leg. -Too slow. The spirit said looking at me. The spirit is calcting my movements and damaging me slowly. I frowned as 2 ck wings grew on my back. -Oh? The spirit looked at me with interest, but I ignored it. I immediately flew in the air, I''m full of mana as I was absorbing lightning made of mana every minute. -Well, being able to fly is good but it doesn''t change that much. The spirit said then 3 lightnings that was supposed to go straight to the ground shifted their trajectories and was nowing at me again. My frown deepened then I flew down at the fastest I can. Though, a lightning followed me. At thest second I twisted my whole body to avoid it, but the right half of my body still got struck, including the right wing on my back, which caused me to fall. Even though it hurts, I still forced myself tond on my both feet. Then not minding anything else, I dashed backwards. BOOM! BOOM! Which is the best decision as 2 lightning fell on my front, where I formerly standing. -You also have a good intuition, not bad. The spirit said and waved one finger. BOOM! "Krrgh!" Then I took a direct hit of a lightning. -But you''re still not good enough. ''It hurts.'' In my past world, feeling this kind of pain is almost impossible. Especially for me as I was just a novel writer that doesn''t go out of the house if it wasn''t necessary. But know I''m feeling insane tingling pain all over my body every second. My knees were about to give up, but I didn''t. Instead, I dashed forward again. Countless lightnings were trailing me as a lighting will struck every ce I went amd stepped on. Boom! "Argh! Fuck!" I got grazed by a lightning. And as the time pass by, I got slower and slower. "Huh?" But then I realized something. I got confused as no more lightnings areing at me. I stopped running and looked at the spirit, it was smiling yfully. And then it pointed upward. I looked up in the sky. And my face crumbled like the whole world denied my existence. In the sky, an enormous magic circle is forming, and I''m standing in the center of its target area. I sensed something and immediately jumped sideway. Boom! Then a lightning struck where I''m standing earlier. I looked at the spirit. -I can double cast, so you can''t take a rest. It said, looks like the spirit just want to show me the big magic circle to see my expression as the lightnings started toe at me again. I ran and dodged every lightning, I got hit and grazed many times, but I didn''t fall nor stop. While running, I''m also racking my brain. There''s only one topic my mind is focused right now. ''How the fuck could I survive that big shit iing?'' *** "Huff...huff" Rough breathings can be heard from Raven. -I had fun. The spirit said as it looked down on Raven from above. -Just 50 more seconds and you win in our deal. It added. "Oh yeah? I think you don''t like that idea huh?" Raven said. Above him, in the sky was a gigantic magic circle, it''s as wide as half of the meadow. Raven is already exhausted that he''s barely holding on his consciousness, so he can''t dodge the spell that wille from the magic circle. He knows that it''s a wide range magic just by looking at the magic circle. The spirit knows that Raven can''t move anymore, so it didn''tunch any more lightnings to Raven and decided to finish him using the enormous magic circle floating in the sky. While about half kilometer away from Raven, Clifford and the others are not in the range of the magic circle. They''re looking at Raven and the spirit withplicated expression. They saw Raven struggling to dodge every lightning he can, and they saw him umte damages for about 5 minutes. And bot being able to do anything made them feel the worst. "This situation sucks..." One of the [Coldvale]''s female member mumbled. Clifford and the others all thought the same as the girl, they want to help, but doing so will endanger their teammates. "Sir Clifford..." Oscar worriedly called to Clifford who is clenching his fist tightly. Clifford wants to go right now and save Raven, but he needs to prioritize his members'' safety, that''s his job as the leader. -Let''s end this. The spirit said with a bored look and started to chant. Whoosh¨C The winds got stronger as the mana and trees in the surrounding started to sway violently, it''s indicating how strong the iing spell is. Raven didn''t move, no, he want to move, he just can''t. He looks at the big magic circle above him with a frown. "I think it''s an 6th tier magic..." Said Oscar while looking at the mana circle above Raven, at his words, the faces of the [Coldvale]''s members crumbled. But one face remained serious, it was Clifford. They were all crouching on the ground, but then Clifford stood up. "Guildmaster?" "Sir Clifford?" The others called out for him with an expression asking ''What''s wrong?'' Clifford looked at them one by one, and then bowed his head. "I''m sorry for what I''m about to do." He said sternly. Not waiting for a reply, Clifford dashed toward where Raven is. The group''s eyes widened as Clifford disappeared in an instant. BAM! "Grgh..." Though, midway, something tackled Clifford''s side, resulting of him being flung couple of meters away, his ribs also almost break too! Looking who attacked him, Clifford saw a beast with an appearance of rhinoceros. That beast stopped Clifford from advancing halfway from his position earlier and where Raven is. The beast is an [ming Rhinoceros], an rank beast, just as the name indicates, it''s an fire attribute beast. -GRRRH... The rhinoceros ns on preventing Clifford from advancing any further at all cost. Clifford clenched his dadao with his both hands, then water made with mana covered his weapon. He transformed his mana into water to inflict more damage to the [ming Rhinoceros], it''s easy for him as Clifford''s main attribute is water. -GRRAWHR! When the [ming Rhinoceros] saw the water in Clifford''s weapon, it let out a groan and ran to Clifford, attempting to tackle him again. Thud- Clifford stepped his left foot forward, and raised his dadao with both hands above his head. His hands and weapon is covered in mana that resembles water. Swoosh- When the [ming Rhinoceros] was about 5 meters away from him. Clifford tensed his muscles and swung his dadao with all of his might downwards. Fwoosh¨C The winds and mana around them distorts as Clifford''s dadao travels downward. BOOOM! As Clifford''s weapon made contact with something, an ear deafening sound echoed through the meadow and debris scattered everywhere. The whole area was immediately covered in dust. But Clifford didn''t close his eyes, in his mind, it''s not good to be overconfident so he wants to see the enemy''s condition himself. When the debris faded you can see the results of Clifford''s attack, his surroundings are in mess and there are cracks all over the ground. In the midst of this, Clifford is frowning. The [ming Rhinoceros] was still alive, and in front of it are 2 rock golems that recieved Clifford''s attack. The 3 were flung about 20 meters away from Clifford. Both golems are still alive, but both lost some parts and their body have cracks all over it. Then monsters and beasts started to appear one by one looking at Clifford. Clifford still frowning, clenched his dadao tightly again. "Move." Clifford ordered with an intimidating tone and aura. -GROOWL! -GRRRR! -CREEEE! But the monsters and the beasts didn''t move and just growled at him. Then 3 [ming Rhinoceros] came charging at him. And 2 flying monster immediately flew down toward him with their sharp ws. Clifford raised his dadao again. Clifford then started to slowly umte dense mana in his arms and weapon, he knows it will not charge on time so he prepared himself to recieve some damages. ''That young man did it, so I can do it too.'' Clifford remembered Raven taking some hits from few lightnings to dodge more. The 3 [ming Rhinoceros] was near him but he didn''t looked at them and focused on slicing the flying monsters when theyes near him. Then... Boom-! sh¨C Clifford splits the flying monsters'' bodies into 2 when their ws were few centimeters away from his face. ''Huh?'' But Clifford got confused, he didn''t feel any pain, he was ready to recieve the tackles of the [ming Rhinoceroses] but he didn''t feel any. Looking in front, Clifford saw Oscar, Alina, and the others blocking the 3 [ming Rhinoceros]. "You guys!" Clifford eximed in surprise. "!" Boom! Oscar casted an earth magic that reforms the earth around him in a certain distance. Then he pushed the creatures away with it and looked at Clifford. "Let''s move forward." Oscar said and smiled. "What are you guys doing?!" Clifford asked in a loud voice, clearly angry. "Actually, I''m gonna be more dissapointed with you guildmaster if you didn''t move until the end." Alina said as she raised a spear in her hands. "Yeah that''s right!" "I''m not angry with these guys seeing us as an enemy, let''s just kill them all!" "You''re our leader! We will follow your will as long as it''s reasonable!" The others shouted with a smile on their faces. "That''s what they said." Oscar said as he casted another spell. "Now let''s go... !" -GRUUUAAH! -KREEEEAK! -AAAAARGH! Clifford smiled and shed his dadao everywhere, this time it''s lighter than his previous sh, but it''s more urate as he can now focus because there''s people protecting him. sh-! -KIEEEK! Then Clifford and the others started to fight the creatures as they slowly move forward toward Raven. -How touching. But then, they heard the spirit''s holy voice, it''s mocking them. Clifford and the others frowned and looked up in the sky, the spirit is looking at them with a dissapointed face. -But you guys are alreadyte. There''s already less than 10 seconds left in the time Raven needs to survive so the spirit ns to end it before the time runs out. It didn''t want to lose, but the spirit wouldn''t go against its own words, so it really n to release Raven and the others if Raven really survive 10 more seconds. Not that the spirit will let Raven. The spirit finished casting and what''s left is just tounch the spell anytime it wants. "Let''s pick up our pace!" Oscar who realized that, shouted to the group. Then they hastily moved forward; they shes, stabs, and shot deadly magics to every creature who tries to stop them from moving forward. Raven was looking at them with aplicated expression. Then he moved his mouth. ''Calm down, I''ll be fine.'' Raven mouthed with a frown. Clifford and the others frowned and moved faster, contrary to Raven''s words. They don''t believe Raven, everyone there knows he will die if he recieve the next attack of the spirit. -. But everything was toote, the spirit finished its casting and waved its hand down. Then a gigantic pir of lightning fell from the magic circle above the sky. ZIIIIIIIIIINGGGGG¨C! BOOOOOOOOM¨C! The world turned white in an instant, and a deafening thunder was heard. In a moment, everything in the meadow seemed to be nonexistent. Thest thing that Clifford and the others saw was a gigantic lightning struck a young man. And the young man was looking up at the lightning with a bitter smile as if epting his fate. *** [Oscar''s POV] "Ah...no." I stuttered as the world that seemed to be dyed in white, returned to normal. Well, not really normal, looking around all I can see is a mess. It''s a total wreckage. "Cough... Cough" "Kehum... What happened?" "W-what''s this?" The others shows simr reaction to mine upon seeing the surrounding. "No way... Are we toote?" Alina weakly muttered staring at the distance where west saw a young man. The area is covered with debris and dust, but we can already imagine what happened. If it''s us who got struck by that spell directly, we have a chance of 65% of survival, that''s already low, so the young man couldn''t possibly survive it. Upon watching the boy, we analyzed that the young man''s rank is lower than rank after all. "..." "..." "..." We all got silent. We''re a bit down, who wouldn''t? We just you saw a young man die in front of you and we couldn''t do anything. ''Even though we decided to help him.'' ''If we just acted much earlier...'' I said to myself inwardly, I''m dissapointed at myself. -GRRRR! -KREEAK! As we were silently standing still, the monsters and beasts appeared in front of us again, and it''s like they''re mocking us. I red at the creatures, not just me but the other members too. Then someone walked forward and got in front of our group. It was Sir Clifford, he was giving a death re at the spirit in the air who is looking down on us. -You guys attempted to get in my way earlier. The spirit said. -You should all recieve punishments. It added and electric sparkles came out from its small body. We just red at the spirit and took fighting stances. We are readying ourselves for a long and difficult battle. -!" I shouted with all of my might, I know that shouting will not help, but I still did so to lessen my nervousness and out of desperation. Then the ck vortex that came out od my ring immediately made contact with the enormous lightning. "URGUAAHH!!!" When the vortex started to swallow the lightning, I feel like that my whole body is getting crushed again and again. It feels like I''m being electrocuted and burned alive, again and again. "GRRRRAAAH!!!!!!" I screamed again and again to ignore some of the pain I''m feeling. Crack- Crack- My feets are being pressed on the ground because of the strong force of the lightning, I''m slowly being nted in thend below me. I circted and distributed the mana I''m currently receiving from the pir of lightning equally and carefully to my whole body. Time feels very slow to me because of the damages I recieved. It feels like It''s been more than a minute of me trying to block the pir of lightning, but it''s only been seconds in reality. My knees are bending down, slowly. "Guurgh..." It was then that beside my ck vortex, another vortex appeared and it''s white. -KYUUU!!! Then I heard a tweeting on my shoulder, I know it''s Yuki but I can''t look at her. ''COME BACK IN THE RING AFTER A WHILE!'' I eximed inwardly, Yuki is currently connected to my thoughts so she probably recieved my message. -Kyu... A weak tweet was heard as a reply from Yuki, she wants to stay with me, but I know she''s gonna obey mymand so I didn''t mind it that long. ''Al least save Yuki...!'' I thought to myself as my knees got some of their strength back. And just as Imanded, Yuki came back in the ring after her mana capacity was filled to the max. "Thanks Yuki." I muttered and covered my whole body with [Celestria]. I didn''t left any hole. I can''t even breath inside but it''s fine, it''s just gonna be a few seconds. After covering myself with the artifact, dense mana erupted from my body, it''s raging like crazy. It''s like I''m inside a fire ball, but ck. ''Shield'' I thought as I imagine a shield, I focused even though I feel like dying utilizing a lot of mana at the same time. Blood even came out from my nose and mouth too, I''m not sure but it looks like from my ears too. And it didn''t take long till tears made of blood dripped from my eyes. But nevertheless, I smiled. The raging mana from me calmed down, the mana bacame hard and solid that it can block magic and physical attacks, like a shield. I produced a mana shield! The same Ruby used in our duel few days ago! ''I failed earlier in creating one, d that I seeded this time!'' I know the shield will shatter easily, but my n is to lessen the damade I''ll recieve as much as possible. Now with [Celestria] and mana shield, it''s like I''m wearing 2 non-metal armors. Then when my mana capacity can''t handle the mana absortion from the enormous pir of lightning anymore... ...The vortex disappeared. I deactivated the skill of the ring. And the magic pir of lightning made contact with me. BZOOOOM¨C! "AAAARRRRGHHHH!" I screamed in pain. I want to die instead of feeling the pain! It''s like I''m being ripped to shred one by one, then again. A radiating pain of being burned alive coursed through my whole body. It''s the most painful feeling I felt my entire life, my past life counted. My consciousness is getting weaker. I want to just pass away and maybe I might not feel any more pain. I started to question why I''m here. I''m just a small time novel author... Tightly clenching my hands into a fist, and gnashing my teeth together... "FUCK YOU TRANSCEND SHITS!!!" I shouted. ''I don''t want to die!'' I thought. ''No! I won''t die!'' I want toe back to Lunar, I want to beforted by Keara, I want to exchange teases with Ruby. ''I want to be stronger!'' When I thought of that, just like myst fight with Velcro, the world seems to slowed down. Bright light engulfed my body. I felt sudden surge of energy rushing through my whole body. Some of my wounds and burns got healed. Then I briefly saw a notification from the system. [You''re now rank.] *** (Back to the present.) Everyone was silent and no words was produced throughout the area. Raven''s words lingered in their minds. ''I DID NOT FALL!!!'' It sends goosebumps to their bodies. "Huh?" Then everyone in the meadow heard Alina''s weak but shocked noise. Clifford and the others'' head snapped in her direction. Even the spirit and some intelligent creatures looked at Alina too. "That boy..." Alina pointed at Raven. "He''s unconscious." She muttered in disbelief. Everyone who heard Alina have their eyes widened. Raven''s eyes are just all white but he''s still smiling and standing, he''s not even swaying even a bit. He''s just standing still and he''s emitting the presence of someone unbreakable! Everyone felt awe as they looked at Raven. ''He didn''t fall even though he''s unconscious...'' They all thought in unison, remembering Raven''sst words before losing consciousness. -Ah... HAHAHAHAHA! It was then that the silence was truly destroyed, it was because the spiritughed out loud. -Not falling until the end, AHAHAHA! All of the gazes went to the spirit. -You''re funny! It said. -You''re interesting! The spirit''s eyes are literally shining and its tone sounded so happy and bright. The spirit then flew toward Raven. Oscar was about to follow and stop the spirit when Clifford stopped him. "Sir Clifford!" Oscar eximed. Clifford looked at Raven and the spirit for a brief moment, then he shook his head looking at Oscar. "It''s fine." Clifford stated. At his words the others started watching Raven and the spirit, anxiously. When the spirit arrived in front of Raven. Its body glowed and its figure slowly became bigger. The spirit transformed. "Gasp!" The members of [Coldvale] gasped and shows surprise on their faces. Oscar and Clifford were making a stupid face looking at the spirit. Milk-like white and soft skin, sky-blue colored eyes and hair, its hair is shiny and waist-long. It has a petite but sexy figure who has the right curves in ces. Reddish lips and pointed nose, they look stunning! The spirit transformed into a beautiful woman! She''s as tall as Raven. The spirit then looked at Raven, her crystal-like blue eyes were just seeing Raven at the moment. She was looking at Raven with twinkling eyes Moving forward a little, the spirit held Raven''s face gently. "I want you." After being in her human form, the spirit''s voice bacame more feminine, her voice sounds so sweet and holy! But after speaking, the spirit bit her lips and blood dripped out from it. "I''ll make you my servant." The spirit added a statement, then... Chu- She kissed Raven in the lips. She gave him a deep and passionate kiss. "Ah..." "Gasp!" Some members of the [coldvale] let out a stupid envious noise. While some gasped and looked at the scene blushing. Clifford and and Oscar was opening and closing their mouths repeatedly, but no wordse out from them. After a while, the back of Raven''s right hand, started emitting bluish-white light. Then a lightning crest appeared on it. After that, some burns on Raven''s body started to heal. "...Urgh.... Hm?" As he was being healed, Raven''s consciousness returned. Then he saw a woman kissing him. His eyes widened and pushed the woman. "What the fuck?" Raven asked with a frown. Then he saw a bluish-white lightning crest on his right hand. It''s glowing. "What''s this?" He asked in a weak and confused voice. "It''s our contract, I''ll be your new master!" The spirit eximed. Raven looked at her. "Who are you?" He asked, annoyance can be heard from his voice. Not that the spirit notice. The spirit then looked at Raven proudly. "I''m the elemental spirit you were fighting earlier!" Her eyes squinted as she smiled. "I''m Levina." The spirit introduced herself, letting out an elegant and majestic presence. Not that Raven care abouth those, instead he looked at Levina''s status. ===== [STATUS] Name:Levina Rank:A+ Mana Control:S- Strength:B+ Agility:A+ Stamina:A Intelligence:S Luck:A+ Charm:S [SKILLS] -Manipte any form of electricity. -Create things anything using electricity. [TRAITS] -Using anything that is connected to electricity will be easy for you. -You will have a majestic and noble aura as a default. -You have more power than most spirits. -Candidate. ===== Raven''s eyes widened as he saw Levina''s stats. "...And I''ll be your master." Raven frowned at Levina''sst words. But then something appeared in front of him. ===== [A contract is being formed involving you, with you as the (Servant).] [The trait is resisting!] [The skill is resisting!] ===== "Huh?" Raven was in daze looking at the transparent window that suddenly appeared in front of him. "What''s happening?" Levina then asked with a frown. Raven and Levina felt something is changing in the contract between them. Raven continued to watch the messages in the system window in front of him. ===== [Changing you as the (Master) in the contract.] [Change sess.] ===== After that message. The glow in Raven''s hand disappeared, but the lightning crest didn''t. This time, Levina frowned even deeper. As she knows something didn''t go in her n. *** [Raven''s POV] "..." "..." An awkward silence is engulfing the area. In front of me are the members of [Coldvale], including Clifford. -''Hey! What''s with the mood?'' Then I heard a voice inside my head, asking me. ''Shut up.'' I replied telepathically. -''You''re rude, but that makes you cute too!'' It''s Levina talking to me in my mind. She was now in her former small spirit appearance. And Upon having a contract with her, we can now talk to each other in our minds. ''There''s the system, now this.'' I became annoyed just thinking about another one was able to talk to me in my mind. [Well, you got stronger, isn''t it good?] The system said, it''s timing is too good, it''s trying to annoy me. I was exhausted so I ignore the system and Levina. Then I looked at my status. ''Status'' ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:E- Mana Control:D- Strength:F+ Agility:D- Stamina:F+ Intelligence:E+ Luck:E Charm:E- [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== I ranked up and my skills also leveled up. I have a new trait, , it gives me a huge boost in my electric attribute. It also makes it easier for me to do things connected to electricity; like electric magics, etc. Also most electric type attacks won''t work on me. It''s the effect of being Levina''s master, she made a fuss asking what did I do to reverse our role in the contract, but I said I don''t know. I really don''t know. She can determine if someone is lying, so she knew that I really know nothing at what happened. The contract is a soul binding one, so it can''t be undone. So Levina is now my servant for life... With that, she gave up grumbling and just went with me quietly. But after a while, like she forgot all what happened, she became too noisy and friendly. Anyway, now it''s decided that 1 of my main attributes is electricity. I n to acquire at least 2 attributes. And I want the other one to be a wind attribute. -''It will be easy as electricity is pretty connected to wind.'' Levina''s voice was heard in my mind again. She''s right, at least my new attribute is not against wind so It''s a good thing. Looking at my stat again, my mana control and agility drastically increased. It''s normal as I focused on training my agility and mana control. Every time you will jump to a different ss, there''s a chance that one of your stats will drastically increase. Guess my luck worked this time and two of them drastically increased. ''So this is what they meant by and is not near each other.'' My body feels many times stronger than when I was rank, feels like I ranked up a lot of time. "Um..." As I was happily celebrating on my own, I heard a voice in front of me. I closed my status and looked at the source of it. It was Clifford, he''s sitting opposite of me. "Want to tell us something?" Clifford said, behind him was his group members looking at me curiously. At his question, I nodded my head. "So..." Then I told them almost everything, my name, my age, my rank, and how I followed them in here the dungeon. Of course I didn''t tell them about my [Cat Transformation], they might notice that I just snatched 1/4 of their herbs. It took some quite time to telling them, so I cooked foods with their permission. I said it''s my thanks for not shooing me even though I sneaked in here. They also healed me, I also saw them attempting to save me earlier. So that''s why I cooked with my best ability for them. And if you''re wondering why I honestly told them almost everything... It''s because I just felt like doing it, I was toozy at the time to lie. *** "You just reached rank at the end of your fight earlier?!" "You''re only 17?!" "That''s crazy..." "And what''s with these foods, they''re fucking delicious!" I was bombarded with praises and words after telling them everything I can. Clifford and Oscar are looking at me with a surprised expression. "Why did you followed us here? Nom...nom... Your foods are awesome...nom...nom." A member of [Coldvale] named Alina asked while eating. I looked at her. "Because I want to get stronger." I said. Clifford and the others stopped eating and looked at me weirdly. "So you thought of fighting monsters here?" Oscar asked. I looked at him and frowned. "No, that''s stupid." Oscar''s brows creased, the same with Clifford. To make things clear, I talked again. "I just n to acquire a material that can be use to make my weapon." I said scratching my cheek. "You know you will die fighting just a single monster here right?" Clifford said to me. "That''s why I followed you guys, so you can deal with monsters, and you guys are having trouble detecting my presence, so did the monsters, they might even never sense me, well except for Levina and maybe the boss monster." I casually replied. Clifford''s face becameplicated as what I said all have a point. -You want a material for your weapon? Why don''t you use that then? Levina said pointing at the ck stone still standing tall in the middle of the meadow. It''s where she was flying above when we first saw her. -It''s sturdy andpatible with any attributes, It''s my favorite toy when I was alone here, it''s a meteor so it doesn''t exist in this world too, so I don''t know much about it. Levina exined. I looked at Clifford with aplicated sorry and pleading expression. Clifford looked at his group members and smiled at me. "It''s fine you can take it, it''s your spirit''s property anyway." "I''m satisfied with my weapon, this thing saved my life a lot of times now." "I''m a mage, I''m curious but don''t need it." "This spear is from my father, no need to change weapon." They said to reassure me and take the ck rock to myself. "Thanks." I replied bashfully. -You human, don''t address me casually. Levina said pointing at Clifford. "Levina shut up." I said to Levina. Levina looked at Clifford for a moment then looked at me. Soon she flew quietly and stayed on top my head. -Hmph! Levina pouted. "Sorry for her." "Ah, it''s okay." "..." "..." ''Now it''s awkward.'' "Why don''t you get that ck rock then eat with us?" Clifford said to break the awkwardness. "Sure, thanks again." I then stood up and approched the ck rock. "System, can you appraise it?" [Not to brag, but when the Higher Being upgraded me, they said that I can now appraise anything.] You can tell it''s bragging and being all proud. "Thats cool, now appraise it." I''m so tired that I can''t even argue with it right now. [Hmm, fine.] Then the ck rock''s information appeared in front of me. ===== [Phantom Meteor] -A sturdy and mysterious meteor rock that ispatible with any attributes, it is one of the strongest material that exists. ===== "Those transcend beings..." I muttered. I didn''t write anything like this in the novel. So it''s most likely invented by the transcend beings. Levina also, which who probably killed the 3 women in [Coldvale] members was invented by them. Now that I have Levina on my side, it''s now most likely that the deaths of the women will not happen, but I still need to be cautious just in case. ''Lastly...'' I opened my status and looked at a certain trait. Its the '''' trait. I still have no idea what is it, I tried pressing it again and again but no description about it appeared like usual. But one thing is for sure. "This helped me break through rank." It''s the light that covered me when I''m trying to block Levina''s magic, the . This trait increased my stats that time and healed some of my burns, then it helped me rank up. It also did something when Levina is trying to make me her servant, resulting that Levina being my servant instead. After racking my brain for a few minutes. I closed my status window and decided to think about itter, I didn''t ask the system as I know it''s not gonna answer me because the Higher Being said so. I put the [Phantom Meteor] in my spatial storage and headed back to where Clifford and the others are. We ate foods together and talked, they most likely ask things about me. My thoughts are at mess. But one thing is for sure. Today, I bacame stronger. Chapter 28 The Basics [Raven''s POV] "Wow, nice." I can''t help but be delighted as I looked at the transparent window floating in front, that apparently only me can see. ===== [8636] CP ===== I recieved a lot of character points from the transcend beings because of my fight with Levina. They apparently enjoyed it and gave me a lot of CP donation. I immediately went to the [System Shop] and selected [Request]. I looked at the [Timed Products] but there''s nothing useful so I ignored it. ===== >[REQUEST INPUT HERE]< ===== "What''s with this section''s design? It sucks." I said as I put my request. ===== [Skill: Psychokinesis] ===== I always want this skill as it will help me drastically in fights. But I can''t find a skill book of it even in the [Paradise]. "Is this right?" I''m confused as it''s my first time using the [Request] feature in the [System Shop]. Luckily, I used it right as I recieved a reply. ===== [SKILL] -Being able to move anything that within your range. -The mana usage is based on how heavy and big the thing you want to move. -Range and force of the skill increases based on skill and your proficiency of the skill. ----- ===== I frowned at the amount of CP I need to pay to acquire the skill. "I thought it will only be about 1500 CP." I mumbled with a frown, I started thinking if it''s worth it. Then after a while, I bought the skill anyway. ===== [SKILL ACQUIRED] ===== Nothing changed in my body but I should have the skill already as the system said. I took out my [ck Dagger] and threw it on a nearby tree. Thud- After that, I activated and tried to use it on the dagger. Fwoosh- Then the [ck Dagger] flew back on my hand, just as what I thought of. "Woah, this is it." I muttered with a satisfied smile on my face. After that, I tried requesting [Rank Limit Remover] and [Attribute Upgrader] to the [System Shop], but it''s too expensive that I can''t even afford to raise my rank limit to and I can''t even raise mypatibility with wind attribute even for a bit. ''Looks like I have no choice but find a way myself to surpass my limit, should I find Captain Yami in this world to help me?'' I thought as I think of other wwy to break through my rank limit. As for the wind attribute problem, I already have a n for that. *** "Let''s go." Clifford said and started to march forward, without waiting for our response. I am still with the [Coldvale] as they said that I shoulde back in Earth with them to be safe, which I didn''t refuse as I''m not stupid. ''Who wouldn''t want a free bus ride?'' I thought while smiling inwardly. So, I''m gonna be with them until we leave this dungeon or dimension. The system said that the time here is 1.75 times slower than the Earth''s, so we have 1 week left in this dimension''s time to kill the boss and clear this portal dungeon. ''Or maybe less.'' It''s already dark, and we''re now finding a ce to rest as the meadow that''s perfect for resting was destroyed by Levina''s lightnings. -There''s a good ce there. Levina said pointing at northeast direction. She was guiding us to a good resting ce. Levina said she knows the [Mysterious Woond] more than anyone else, which is not surprising as she was born here. She also knows a lot of locations where good materials are and she even knows where the boss monster is. Of course Levina didn''t voluntary helped Clifford and the others. But when I''m asking her, she answers pretty fast, thus I requested her to be our guide, she also answered positively immediately at my request. ''Hm, I can force Levina to do things for us as she''s my servant, but it feels wrong so let''s do not...'' I thought and shrugged internally as I continued to follow Clifford and the others. *** As we reached a ce we can peacefully rest, I cooked foods and distributed it to others. While I was cooking. "You''re so cute!" -Kyuuu! From a distance, I can see Levina is patting Yuki''s head. Yuki didn''t like Levina at the beginning as she attacked me, butter on, they got along with each other. Maybe because Yuki''s existence is simr to a spirit, at least that''s what Levina and the system said. Levina is in her human form. It''s her true appearance and just can transform into a small fairy-like appearance, because their presence will be a lot smaller in their spirit form while not hindering their strengths. That are the details I wrote about the spirits, I made them as stealthy as possible as they are suppose to be hard to find. ''Well, she''s beautiful in her real form.'' I thought as I finally got a better look of Levina''s appearance. Comparing Levina''s appearance to super models is like belittling her! As I observes Levina ying with Yuki, a theory came to mind. "Levina might be stronger than the spirit that will be contracted with Alec in the future." I saw Levina''s trait , that wasn''t with the spirit that Alec will be contracted to in the future. I was happy that I have one up with the protagonist of my novel. "Why are you smiling? You need another kiss?" Then a teasing but beautiful voice was heard from my side. My head snapped in the direction where the voice came from. Then I saw Levina''s face near mine. And at her words just now, I remembered something that made me frown. "Huh? Why?" Levina asked tilting her head. "Why did you kiss me earlier, it''s not a requirement to kiss to form a contract right?" I asked her. I just need to drink Levina''s blood to form a contract with her. That''s what I wrote in my novel when Alec made contact with the fire spirit. It''s the same process on how to make a contact with demons to be a majin. At my question, Levina just looked at me casually before opening her mouth. "Hmm... Because I want to?" Levina said with a face like what she did was normal. "Isn''t it natural to do what you want even if some will look at you weirdly?" Levina added in an innocent tone. "Wow, that''s... I didn''t expect such words from you." I was really surprised at her words. It''s intellectual. "Huh?! What are you talking about?! I''m a noble superior being so it''s natural that I''m knowledgeable!" Levina eximed as she read my thoughts. Fucking mind link. Anyway, I know that Levina is smart nased on her stat, but she looks like an airhead because of her childish actions and herck ofmon sense about human and our culture. "Anyway, why are you here?" I changed the topic as Levina is getting louder and louder, exining how smart she is. "Ah! Right." Levina looked straight at me. "I''m gonna train you so you can use your electric attribute efficiently." She dered, puffing her chest out proudly. ''Oh, she''s quite thoughtful, I thought I''ll need to ask her directly to teach me.'' I thought as rhe corner of my lips rose into a smile. I stood up and looked at Levina. "Sure." I replied. "I knew you''ll agree! So let''s start n¨C" "Not now." I cut Levina''s words midway. Levina frowned. "Why?" "Hmm... I need to do something, let''s start tomorrow okay?" At my answer, Levina squinted her eyes and pouted. "Hmhp! Fine, tomorrow morning okay?" I can''t believe this girl is a noble being because she''s acting way too childish. ''It''s cute though.'' I''ll lie if I didn''t admit that she''s cute. "Sure, tomorrow morning." I answered to Levina. After my conversation with her reached the conclusion, I went to where Clifford and Oscar is, they''re resting near a gigantic tree as they just finished eating. "Hmm, is there something wrong?" Oscar asked upon me arriving near them, at his question, Clifford looked at my direction. I looked at them seriously. "Please... Teach me." I muttered in a clear and determined voice. *** Bzzzzt- ck electric sparkles started toe out from my palm, then after some seconds, a ck electric ball in the size of baseball formed in my hand. "You''re a quick learner, I knew I''m not wrong for picking you." Levina said with a satisfied tone while nodding her head. It''s now morning and I''m having my electric attribute training, with Levina as my guide. The electric I produces are all color ck because of the influence of my mana. Levina finds the color of my electric interesting thus she bugged me about it, and so, my electric attribute training started much earlier than I expected. "Nowunch it." Levina instructed me, looking at the electric ball floating on top of my palm. "How?" I asked. This is pretty diffident fromunchable magics, what I''m doing is manipting electric, not casting an electric spell. This electric ball in my hand is produced by my mana but it''s kinda different from a magic. Let''s just say that the electric ball in my hand is like a button that doesn''t do anything, so I need to guide it myself to do certain things. While magic spells are buttons that already have tasks that it will do and will automatically do after pressing them. "Hmm, I just do it unconsciously...wait." Levina is having a hard time exining to me, then after pondering for a while, she finally opened her mouth! "You see, I justmand the electric and it usually obeys, so try doing that, like ''BAM!'' or ''SWOOSH!''." Levinas said with a satisfied face. I frowned because of the advice I recieved, Levina is looking at me confidently that she thinks her method will work. ''She''s pretty stupid from time to time huh.'' I thought and focused myself. I raised my hand, aiming for a nearby tree with the intention ofunching the electric ball in my hand then... Bzoom- Bam-! The electric ball was shot from my hand and hit the tree, there''s a burn mark on the tree, but because I didn''t put much mana to the electric ball, it didn''t do much damage, but it''s still a satisfying result. "Ooooh! See! I knew it, I was right!" Levina eximed proudly. ''Well, she''s not entirely wrong as Iunched it after interpreting her advice earlier, but her teaching skill sucks.'' If not for my trait , I would literally learn nothing from her. ''Well, she''s controlling electric all her life so maybe she now do it naturally like breathing, that''s why she''s having trouble teaching about it.'' Then after that, I trained how to cover things with electric, it turns out I just need to be more proficient at manipting and controlling electric. After training with Levina, I went to where Oscar is. "Oh, you''re early." "Not as early as you." I said as I see him waiting for me alone. "I''m just excited." Oscar said with an excited tone. "Well, me too." "Oh yeah? It''s earlier than we agreed on, but let''s start." I just nodded my head as a reply. Now, Oscar is gonna help me acquire wind attribute. He''s hesitant to teach me at first, but when I told him that I''mpatible with any attribute, he changed his mind and immediately agreed. It''s amon knowledge that mages are curious in nature. After knowing my rare case about attributes, Oscar wanted to observe as I acquire new attribute after just acquiring one by forming a contract with a spirit. ''Hmm... Now that I think about it, Adelle is also a mage, guess that exin why she''s so curious about everything.'' I thought. Coincidentally, she''s also a wind attribute user. *** "Urgh... My body." I muttered after finishing my training session with Oscar. My body hurts because of my constantly usage of mana, making my body a bit sluggish. And I''m also mentally tired. "Even though it''s only morning." I''m not use to training hard, because in the past, I''m just a shut in that only goes out of the house to buy something or if really needed. I mainly justze around everyday writing and reading novels. I tried to train and change my life style in the past many times, but I''m toozy to fulfill that goal. I''m so proud of myself that I trained aftering in this world. I didn''t stop because the system is giving me a training schedule like this everyday: ===== Push-ups:51/200 Sit-ups:24/200 Running:207/2000 meters ===== Because of that, I always finish my training because I know that I''m improving. And it''s interesting to see my progress from the system. ''I''m tired.'' I shook my head then took a deep breathe. ''No, I need to be strong to have fun in this world.'' Only strong can have freedom in this world, I know because that''s what I wrote in the novel. ''So to have fun, I need to be strong.'' With that in mind. I walked to a pretty secluded area where it''s covered by tall and thick trees. Upon arriving, I saw a man with bulging muscles standing proudly, his face is intimidating that if I don''t know him and saw him like that, I might have run away. It''s Clifford. "Sir Clifford, I''m here." Clifford just nodded and looked at me from head to toes. "Then, without further ado, let''s start." He said. I nodded my head then a sharp katana appeared in my right hand. Clifford didn''t say anything about the katana. "Then I''ll teach you the basic." This is the third time I heard that today, from Levina, then Oscar, now from Clifford. Nevertheless, I just nodded my head. "Please do." I n to learn the basics of swordsmanship from Clifford, I choose a katana because I did kendo in the past for a short while because I''m interested in it. Kendo uses shinai which is close to a katana, so I feel kindafortable holding the katana''s grip. Dadao and katana have a huge appearance difference, but it''s both two handed swords. So the basic moves are simr, because of that Clifford agreed easily on teaching me, he even sounded happy that time, maybe because Eve uses spear and didn''t asked him to teach her. That being said, because of my strength, I can easily lift a katana with one hand so I can use it one handedly. Not that I can brag while Clifford is holding his dadao in one hand in front of me. It looks heavy that it made me frown just thinking about carrying it with one hand. "Get ready." Clifford said, after hearing that, I took a fighting stance. Clifford smiled in satisfaction. Then with that Clifford started to train me. He made me swung my katana with one hand and two hands consecutively for hundreds of times. Be it horizontally, vertically or diagonally. Be it from top to down or down to up. I swung again and again, even when I feel that my arms is about to fall off, I didn''t stop. I continued to swing. Until my body copsed. "Haaa... Haaa" I chased my breathes as I was lying down on dungeon grass. "Good job." Clifford said looking at me with a satisfied expression. "Thanks." "You''re wee, I''m also having fun teaching you." "Yeah? Then I''ll be counting on you until we leave this dungeon." "Sure." We exchanged few words, then I sat up in a lotus position and started to meditate. I circted my mana in my body, I''m training my mana control, my mana control may be unusually high, but it''s still not enough for my n. "Oh, you''re a hard worker one huh, then I''ll leave you alone then, no need to reply." I heard Clifford''s voice then soon, I didn''t feel his gaze anymore, I can''t sense his presence so he must had left to let me focus. Man, I''m thankful for that. After meditating for ''gods-know-how long'', I stood up from my position, though I''m still circting my mana. It''s mentally burdensome and it''s not as effective when I''m meditating, but I know it will still be worth it for my growth. Then when I reached where we are camping, I saw Alina and the other members of [Coldvale], they might have felt my presence immediately as I''m not trying to hide it. They looked at me with anticipation and bright face. "W-what?" I stuttered as I find their actions weird, they started a fire and took out cooking equipments and some meats and spices. "Are you done training?" "Can you cook for us?" "Your foods are the best so can you cook for us until we leave the dungeon?" They said to me like they practiced those lines for hours. At their words, I smiled and prepared to cook. "Sure, just wait for a bit." "Nice!" "Yay!" "I love you Raven!" -Hey! Raven is mine! This kind of atmosphere makes me forget that I''m currently inside an rank dungeon. Chapter 29 Uneasiness[1] We continued to travel and our destination is where the boss monster is. I asked Levina to lead us, and she agreed. Now we don''t encounter a lot of hostile creatures because of Levina''s presence. There are some who engaged fights with us, but the members of [Coldvale] killed them all swiftly. And I don''t want to do nothing as I get guilty, so I''m telling them the basic weaknesses of the new types monsters that we encounters. I also don''t know their weaknesses at first, I just asks the system and uses my trait . With that, we marched our way in a fast but calm pace. And whenever I have the time, I train. I tried to increase my mastery with my new skill, . I''m also training to increase my proficiency with my electric attribute. I''m also training to get a get my swordsmanship and wind attribute to a higher level. And of course, I didn''t forget to train my shooting skill. "It''s kinda rare to see an ability user using a gun." Oscar said to me curiously. We are now resting in a safe zone(?), I don''t know if it''s a safe zone or not, but I don''t see any monster near so I assumed so. "Yeah, a lot of people told me that." I awkwardly said scratching my cheek. I just chose the gun in the beginning because it''s the only weapon I can use, but now I use it as my main weapon. "Well, why don''t you change your choice of weapon? Ah, is that why you''re learning swordsmanship?" Oscar asked me. I shook my head at his question. "I''m still gonna use gun even when I learn how to wield a sword." Oscar looked at me that seems to be asking ''Why?''. I smiled, then I opened my mouth. "Because it''s the strongest weapon." I said without any hint of hesitation. Oscar looked at me weirdly but I didn''t mind it. I''m serious at what I said, I racked my brain in the past about why did the gun became the weakest weapon. Then I found out why. Now I''m trying to solve all the problems about what makes guns the weakest, and make it the strongest again! It will take a lot of time and effort, I might fail. ''But I''ll still try anyway.'' With that thought, I left Oscar and started to cook foods for everyone. *** Fwoosh- Fwoosh- Fwoosh- Clifford threw 3 stones at me as big as baseballs. Ting! Ting! Ting! And I blocked it all using the katana in my hands covered in mana. "You''re a fast learner." Clifford stated with a satisfied tone. It''s been 5 days since I joined them, and tomorrow, we''ll fight the boss monster and leave this dimension. "I have a good teacher, that''s why." I said teasingly with a smile. "Oh, I know right?" Clifford just went with my attitude, he headlocked me and messed my hair. "Anyway, let''s do some more." Clifford let go of me and said. "Sure." I replied and raised my katana. Clifford picked up 5 stones and covered them with mana. SWOOOSH¨C Then he threw them all at the same time at my direction in a terrifying speed. Good thing and are activated to their max efficiencies as I''m also training them. I used to manipte the electricity in the cells of my body. It makes me move faster and think faster. Because of Levina guiding me on manipting electrics, I became proficient with it immediately. And upon having an electric attribute mana, the characteristics of electrics were etched to me and my whole existence adapted them! Now my whole existence have 2 identification. A human, and electric. What are the characteristics of electrics that everyone knows? Electric''s firepower is strong! And they''re terrifyingly fast. I looked at the iing stones in front of me, I focused myself and tightly held the grip of my katana. When the stones are within my range, I swung my katana in a ''C'' motion, and without stopping the katana, I continued the swing diagonally up(''/''). TIIIING¨C! Thud- thud- thud- thud- thud- "Ugh..." After a loud metal ringing sound, five stones falling consecutively were heard. I blocked all the stones within a second, it''s so fast that even me, myself was surprised at what I just did. My head and body kinda hurts, but it''s bearable. "Whoa..." Clifford let out a voice of admiration. "How did you do that?" He asked me. I told him about how I manipted my cells to make my movement and thinking faster, then I predicted the trajectories of the stones and blocked them all in one swing. Clifford teaches me swordsmanship so I can at least tell him that much, also Clifford will most likely keep to himself what I told him. Clifford doesn''t have an electric attribute, electric is even the weakness of his attribute so I bet he wouldn''t be able to copy what I did. As I exined him that, the pain that I''m feeling disappeared. "What an interesting way to use electricity." Clifford mumbled out loud after hearing my exnation. "Hmm, because you can do that, let''s increase the difficulty of your training." Clifford said then he smiled mischievously. "Huh?" He picked up 10 stones using both of his hands and covered them with mana. The next thing I saw was all of the stones areing at me. My eyes widened for a second but I immediately regained my cool. I repeated what I did earlier like activating and manipting my cells. I tightly held the grip of my katana.0 Swoosh- And with one swift swing of my katana. TIIING¨C! 8 stones fell on the ground. CRASH-! I just blocked 8 as the 2 stones will not hit me so I just let it be, but when the 2 stones made contact with the trees behind me, the trees got destroyed. ''If I get hit even by one stone, It''s gonna hurt like hell.'' I frowned as I thought of that. "I thought you''ll block them all. I see, you''re still thinking calmly and thought that you don''t need to block everything." Then I heard Clifford''s voice, exining my exact n earlier. Looking at his direction, I spoke. "Yes, and also, I think that''s the best I can do right now." My face is calm but my head and arms hurts, my hands are also slightly trembling bacause of the force I recieved from the stones that Clifford threw. ''He''s he strong.'' I thought. "Hmm, so want to stop now?" Clifford asked me. I shook my head and smiled. "No, let''s continue." I said. What type of idiot who will let this opportunity to train with Clifford go because of slight pain! Clifford smiled at my answer then he picked up 10 stones again. I took a fighting stance, and focused myself. "Then, Here I go!" Clifford eximed happily and threw the stones in a much faster speed! *** "Ouch...fucking hell." I muttered as I massage my arms and the temple of my head. It hurts like hell, at the end of my training with Clifford, I didn''t get hit by any stones, but bacause of Clifford''s raw strength, the force of his throws umted in my arms, and my head hurts as I consecutively manipte my cells using mana for my body to perform much better than normal. And now, I''m heading to where Oscar is waiting for me. "Are you okay?" Oscar asked as soon as he saw me massaging my temple. "Yes, I''m fine." I replied and rposed myself. "Want to rest for a while?" "No, let''s start right away." I urged Oscar because the best thing I can do with wind attribute is to produce a wind ball in the size of a marble. "Okay, let''s start." Though worried about me, Oscar started the training. Then about half an hour of nonstop training, I created a wind ball in the size of a baseball! "Ohhh, it''s the biggest I''ve ever made." I eximed with a smile on my face. "Hmm, now maintain that for a minute thenunch it." Oscar said while nodding his head in satisfactory. Then my training with wind attribute continue for hours. After producing the wind ball in size of baseball, my growth in wind attribute that has been stagnant, improved drastically. Using what I learned from Levina in training my electric attribute as a reference, I quickly increased my proficiency in my newly acquired wind attribute. I can now cover things with my wind, also I canbine it with my skill to make things move faster and lift things easier. Now I can also increase the speed and force of my attacks. "You''re mana control is absurdly high." Oscar said as he watched my terrifyingly fast growth, he''s smiling and showing a huge amount of curiosity. "Ah, yeah, haha." I justughed awkwardly, I don''t want to be a test subject of a mage! ''My mana control is a rank higher than my overall rank after all.'' I thought inwardly. The same goes to my agility stat. ''What the hell with my unbnced stats anyway?'' My stats are bnced when I first came here, but they became unbnced upon me leaping to rank. I didn''t mind that topic for long and ignored it as it''s unbnced in a good way anyway. *** -Oh, you look tired. Levina said worriedly after seeing my haggard face. "No, I''m totally fine." I replied with a forced smile. It''s true that I''m tired, but this is thest training so I should notze around and finish it. Now I''m gonna train my electric attribute with Levina. Levina looked at me with doubtful eyes, but then shook her head. -Today, you should try to at least summon a lightning. Levina''s tasks that she gives me when training are too hard that it''s almost absurd, but because of her high standard and strict but non-knowledgeable teaching. I improved drastically at using my electric attribute. That''s why I can now even manipte electricity in my cells. Even though her task today is hard, I didn''tined as I''ll also need it. ''I think I''ll need to create a chant to summon a lightning.'' Unlike Levina, I''ll need a chant to summon lightning, at least at my current rank. But because I have a contract with her, the chant will be several times shorter than normal mages. With that, I started to experiment how to summon a lightning using the lowest mana and shortest chant possible. I trained for hours, then I achieved the best oue possible! "" "" Bziiit¨C Boom! CRASH-! A single discharge of lightning was fired from my hand and hit the tree I''m aiming on. The tree fell on the ground while it''s still burning, dark burn marks can be seen all over its trunk. The lightning have a power of 3rd tier magics but when used against creatures that are water based attributes, it can be as strong as 4th or even 5th tier magics. -As expected of my partner, it''s weaker than my lightnings but it''s satisfactory! Levina said nodding her head. ''Finally! Her standards are high. I already sted a lot of lightnings but Levina said that it''s too weak thus I have to redo it again and again, until I reached this result.'' And inventing chants is making me cringe, It took a lot of my mental health just to create one. "I''ll rest for a while." -Okay, see youter. -Kyuu! I leave Yuki to Levina from time to time as I don''t want Yuki to be alone in the spatial storage everytime. I also can''t care for her while training, so I don''t want Yuki to feel lonely. Levina like Yuki a lot so I leave Yuki to her. With that small summary, I left Levina and Yuki and went to my tent. I brought my own tent. I sat inside in a lotus position and started to meditate and circte mana inside my body. I always rest like this, along with that, I organized my thoughts. ''I already have the material for my weapon.'' I decided to use the meteor for a katana as I already have [Nyx] as my gun, which is with Tyrone at the moment. ''I also need to increase my mana control as much as possible.'' If everything goes smoothly tomorrow while fighting the boss, we will all leave this dungeon happily. ''Is there something that I can do?'' I asked myself as I continue to meditate. After meditating, just as the usual, I cooked for the group and we eat peacefully, I didn''t get any more training as we''re gonna fight the boss monster tommorow so we need to be in a good shape. I went to my tent and took out something from my spatial storage. It''s a [Mellow Flower]. ''I''ll use itter anyway.'' The method I thought of to help Clifford and the others is to be as strong as possible when confronting the boss. This herb in my hand will make my mana capacity bigger, it will also make my mana control better. So without further ado, I sat down in a lotus position then I swallowed the herb raw. Gulp- As soon as I swallowed it, a bitter taste lingered in my taste buds, it''s so bitter that my expression crumbled. I closed my eyes and started circting my mana to make the herb as effective as possible. Levina and Yuki are outside the tent guarding me, usually I''ll refuse them, but I didn''t as I need to focus on absorbing the herb as much as possible. [Mellow Flower] is a high ss herb that can only be found in rank or higher dungeons. So it''ll take a lot of time to absorb it. And with all of that, I entered the state of trance. *** "Fuuu..." Fully absorbing the herb''s effect, I let out a breather and opened my eyes. A bright light going through the thin cloth of my tent entered my eyes, blinding me slightly. I frowned. I started at night and now it''s morning. But my face rxed upon feeling that I''m full of energy, no, I feel lighter than usual. The mana inside me bacame more easy to control and I can also feel my capacity became bigger. I tried looking at my stats but nothing changed. "Guess it''s not gonna be that easy anymore huh." I muttered and closed my status window. I left the tent and got greeted by everyone. I started to cook, then after we eat, we headed where the boss monster is. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Mind if I ask for your power stones? Chapter 30 Uneasiness[2] ===== [Troll King] Rank:S- Strength:S Agility:A- Stamina:A+ Intelligence:B [Skills] ===== What I''m looking right now is the stats of the probably boss monster of this dimension-dungeon, the [Troll King]. It''s standing beside a beautiful fairlyrge crystal-blueke, it''s walking aimlessly and it''s like the [Troll King] is guarding theke. And around theke, there are countless monsters doing the same, ranging from to rank. ''Is there something in theke?'' I asked myself then I turned my head to Levina. "Are you sure that''s the boss monster?" I asked just to be sure. -Yes, that monster suddenly appeared one day and took over some area I owned inside this dimension... That bastard is also stronger than me. Levina said with a hint of hatred from her voice. Me and the others are hiding behind a huge rock and observing the boss monster to n things out. With , I analyzed the anatomy of the [Troll King] to found some of its basic weakness. "Its eyes and ears are easy to be damaged." I said and pointed at the boss monster. "The top of its head is also one of its weakness." "Its back is rock-hard so don''t attack it, aim for its fat stomach." "Ah, and I think its core is in the middle of its chest." I stated the information I got about the monster to the members of [Coldvale], I also told them its skill and stat. They have their own appraiser so they checked too and turned out that all I said are correct, as a matter of fact, I gave them more. As appraisers needs to close to the things they''re appraising to know more about it. "You''re amazing!" "I don''t know what skill youre using but I wish I have that too." "Thanks for the information." I was bombarded with praises and thanks from the others, which feels good for my ego. [It''s me that appraised it...] The system said, I can imagine it grumbling. ''Shut up, it''s my skill.'' With that, we nned on how to swiftly deal with the [Troll Kill]. It''s decided that there will be 2 main groups, group A and group B. Group A, Clifford will face the [Troll King] with Oscar. Group B, the 2 male members, Ivan and Mark, and the 2 female members, Nerissa and Diana who are twins. Ivan is rank while Mark is rank. Then Nerissa and Diana are both rank. They will deal with the other creatures lurking around theke so that Clifford and Oscar can focus on fighting the [Troll King]. While Alina will stay in the middle of the both groups so that she can go to any team and provide support anytime. She also have a presence detecting skill that can bepared to Oscar''s , so she can inform others if there are monsters attempting an ambush. On the other hand, I''m gonna stay here hiding behind the rock with Levina. They said Levina and I should watch their rear so we don''t get sandwiched by monsters, but I know that It''s just that I''m too weak to help them and they''re leaving Levina with me so someone will protect me. They just said it like that because they''re being considerate to me so I don''t feel guilty for not doing anything. Somehow, I felt bitter knowing that, but I can''t do anything as I will just be a hindrance if I forced myself to help. I tried to find a way to help them, but I''m just way too weak right now. The best thing I can do is to not hinder them. Also, they said that the informations I gave them is helpful enough for them and I already did plenty like cooking and other stuff. "Okay, with our roles decided, let''s start." Clifford said to the others. "Let''s finish this and go home!" "I can''t wait to go back!" Nerissa and Diana happily eximed. "I''m going to y games all day when I got back home." "I just want to see my dog." Ivan and Mark respectively said. "Let''s go guildmaster." "Will you give me a day off after this Sir Clifford?" Alina and Oscar said as they readied themselves for battle too. "Okay, in your position guys." Cliffordmanded with a serious tone, which made the others quickly moved to their designed position. "Let''s finish this as fast as possible!" Bam- Clifford shouted and dashed forward to the [Troll King]. "YEAH!!!" BAM-! The others replied with the same energy and also dashed forward, following Clifford. "Woah..." I can''t help but admire their coordination. But my admiration immediately disappeared when I heard Clifford''s next words. "I can''t give you a day off Oscar, sorry." *** [Alina''s POV] SLASH-! -GUAAAAH!!! As soon as we reached our destination, guildmaster immediately shed down his dadao and injured the [Troll Kill] in its left arm. Resulting the [Troll King] to let out a pained cry. sh- Fwoosh- Puk- -KIEEK! -AHHH! Ivan is shing the enemies with his daggers while Mark is sniping enemies that Ivan can''t dodge or slice using his bow and arrows. Pluck- Ssh-! "!" On the other hand, Nerissa is smashing enemies to death using her mace. While Diana is staying on the back of the group and effectively healing the injuries others recieved immediately. ''Their coordination is good.'' I thought as I thrust my spear to the side. Phuck- -KIIIEKK! Then I pierced through a monster that is most likely using a camouge skill in its chest, it let out a disgusting scream before it died. After that, I shed horizontally. sh-! Then my spear''s de decapitated 2 heads of monsters, this time, the monsters couldn''t even let out a sound and just died. BOOM! I heard a loud sound and turned my head on its direction. Then I saw a big sharp pointed rock stabbed in the stomach of the [Troll King]. "Looks like they''re gonna be done soon." I muttered and smiled. "!" As soon as I felt rxed, a shiver ran through my spine and my expression immediately crumbled. I felt a strong presence moving in a fast pace. My head immediately snapped in the direction where I can feel the presence. It''sing from theke! SWAA-! Before I can even give a warning to anyone. A beautiful gigantic blue serpent erupted from theke. -SHAAA! The serpent''s mouth is open as if trying to eat something, then I saw its eyes looking at Diana. The serpent is targeting Diana, the healer and the weakest onbat of our current members. ''Shit!'' When I realized that, without wasting any moment, I reflexively jumped in front of Diana to shield her from the serpent. And when I looked at the serpent, its mouth is already near us and is trying to gulp us down in one big swoop! ''Ah, I''m gonna be swallowed.'' I unconsciously thought. ''I can''t dodge!'' I couldn''t detect the serpent''s presence immediately before because it''s underwater, and because of that, I''m gonna die with Diana. ''We''re gonna die.'' I thought with a despairing expression. I made a bad decision. But then... I felt Levina''s presence, the electric spirit. The serpent halted for a second and... Fwoooosh¨C! A figure passed by us in a terrifying speed. It was like a lightning as electric particles are following its trails. It''s blur but I can see it. The figure was Raven. *** [Raven''s POV] (Before the serpent emerged.) I can see everyone fighting from my location, I''m with Levina. Clifford and Oscar are pushing back the [Troll King], not long they will be able to kill it. With Clifford''s barrage of attacks and Oscar''s asional but powerful offensive magics, the regeneration skill of the [Troll King] can''t keep up to the damage its receiving. On the other hand, the others are holding back the other hostile creatures, no, they''re actually pushing them little by little. But even after seeing these. There''s still uneasiness lingering in my mind. Even when everything is going smoothly as nned, no, it''s actually going better than nned, I can''t help but still think that I missed something important. -They''re strong, even without that humans called Clifford and Oscar. If I''m alone, I will be defeated by them, I might not be able to kill even one of them. Levina said beside me as she observes Ivan, Mark, Nerissa, and Diana fighting the other creatures. "Huh?" I immediately turned my head to Levina. "What did you say?" I asked. -Haa... I can''t win against them even with Clifford and Oscar is not participating. Levina shrugged with an annoyed look. -I''m still an rank after all. I can''t fight multiple enemies that individually have almost the same strength as me and still be alive. She added, trying to not appear weak. But I didn''t care about that right now as my face crumbled and my thoughts elerated. -Well, if it''s one on one, then I''ll with against everyone of them. Except Clifford, he might be weak against electricity but if he can dodge it, then I''ll surely lose, I''m not good at closebat after al¨C Before Levina even finished speaking, I got up with a frown and ran towards group B. I reached the worst conclusion I can with the new informations I got from Levina. -W-wha... Where are you going?! Levina flew beside me and asked. She''s bewildered at my actions "That''s not the boss monster." I said looking at the [Troll King] that have a rock spear pierced in its stomach. -Huh? What do you mean? "That monster, and the other monsters, they''re guarding theke." I said, then Levina frowned as if realizing something. "At first I thought there''s a treasure that they''re guarding in theke." Then I furrowed my brows. "But what if they''re a guarding the boss monster instead of treasures?" Levina thought for a moment then spoke. -Then why did that monster attack me and not the boss monster itself? And why does the boss monster not showing itself in front of me? She asked pointing at the [Troll King]. "It''s easy, the boss monster is residing in theke. What do you think the boss monster''s attribute?" I answered her question with a question. But that''s enough seeing Levina frown. -Water... She mumbled as she realized what I mean. I nodded my head and watched Alina''s every action. The boss monster is most likely a water attribute monster, so it avoided Levina and sent the [Troll King] after Levina as it have a high regeneration skill so it can survive Levina''s lightnings, the [Troll King] is also good at close quarterbat which Levina is bad at. I frowned because if that''s true then... That means that the boss monster is intelligent. ''It might be just my imagination but it never hurt to be cautious.'' Also the 3 women in Clifford''s group are supposed to die here, Levina said she can''t kill them if they attacked her in group, so it''s most likely that Levina wasn''t the reason the women died. The [Troll King] is being easily handled by Clifford and Oscar, so it''s most likely that it''s not the reason they died. So there''s a high possibility that there''s something unexpected happened while Clifford and Oscar are fighting the [Troll King] in the novel. And that unexpected thing is the eruption of real boss monster. As I was thinking so. Alina, who I''m observing for a while now flinched and looked at the part of theke near Diana. I didn''t miss that moment. ''It''sing from there!'' I was observing Alina as she have a presence detecting skill so she will most likely notice first when something powerful ising. I didn''t think that Oscar will notice immediately as he was focused on assisting Clifford. I faced the direction where Alina looked. I used to the electricity in my cells and make my thinking and movements faster. ''Electric is fast and strong!'' I thought as dense and violent electric particles erupted from my whole body. The world seems to slowed down. Whoosh- 2 majestic ck wings grew on my back. "Levina, when something appeared from theke, make your presence known as much possible..and don''t attack until I say so." Imanded. -I got it. Levina replied seriously. Activating and . I pressed my feet on the ground. ", " I casted buffs to myself. Then a katana appeared on my right hand. I channeled mana to my lower body. Crackle- Crackle- The lectric particles around my legs all the way to my feet got more dense and violent. Fwoo- Soon, gusts of winds are covering my legs and feet too. I used my newly acquired wind attribute. I looked straight ahead with calm eyes. "" Crackle- crackle- Electric sparks started appearing from my hand and soon covered the katana I''m holding. I tensed every muscle in my body. Then at that time, a gigantic blue serpent appeared with its mouth wide open and trying to swallow Diana. I also saw Alina shielding Diana using her own body. ''So that''s how they will die huh.'' The 3 female members are closed to each other''s position, sooner they will all get swallowed by the serpent. But... Fwooo¨C Along with strong gust of winds, Levina''s strong and body chilling presence scattered throughout the area. The serpent got startled when it felt the presence of something its specially avoiding, resulting for it to halt its movement. BOOM! SWOOSH-! Not wasting that opportunity, I kicked the ground and pped my wings once, propelling my body forward and leaving the ground I''m standing on earlier full of cracks. Fwish¨C I shot myself at a terrifying speed that I immediately passed by Alina and the others. Not soon, I was in front of the serpent''s mouth. Not that I mind as I purposely entered its wide opened mouth. Phuk- Then I thrust forward my katana and stabbed the inside upper jaw of the serpent. "!" I eximed. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Yep, it''s the end of the chapter. Sorry. Chapter 31 Going Back[1] "!" I eximed as soon as I felt my katana was stabbed inside the mouth of the serpent. Crackle- Bzooom! -SKIIIEEEEEEEEEK!!! A single strand of lightning traveled through my katana and scattered all over the serpent''s body, inside and outside, resulting the serpent to let out a deafening shriek of pain. Not minding it, I immediately flew back where Alina and the others are. "Raven! What are you doing here?! It''s dangerous!" Alina eximed when I reached them. "Nag meter, let''s get out of here first." I calmly said, though I''m actually nervous as hell. Alina frowned, but she carried Diana nevertheless and dashed away from the serpent that is still wriggling in pain, the others did so too and I followed them. Our decision turned out to be correct as we saw the serpent stopped wriggling, now it looks angry as fuck. ''The best I can to is paralyze it for seconds huh.'' I muttered in my mind after seeing the effect of my strongest attack to the serpent. We''re lucky that it''s an water attribute and I''m using electric attribute. If not, I might not even make it look at me even for a brief moment, if that happen then the others will die just like what I wrote in the novel. -SHAAAAA! "Huh?" The serpent looked at me and angrily growled. ''It''s targeting me.'' Even after knowing that, my face remained calm. I looked at Alina and others for a brief moment, they''re fine and are looking at the serpent warily. "Guys, don''t get too close to theke." Imanded them casually. The others looked at me, knowing my intention, they nodded their heads and agreed immediately. They let go of their prides and obeyed me, a young low ranker that can''t even kill a rank monster alone. A satisfied smile appeared on my face as I opened my mouth. "You can attack now." I casually said looking at the serpent ring at me like an idiot. -Then, I won''t hold back! Levina happily replied. Maybe after learning that the serpent is the real boss and the one who stole her property, Levina was eager to struck the serpent with her lightnings. The reason I didn''t let Levina attack immediately is because Alina and the others are near the serpent earlier so they might get swept away by her attacks. Even though the others will survive Levina''s lightnings, they will get paralyzed and attacked by other hostile creatures helplessly. That''s why I jumped in myself and paralyzed the serpent for a while and make the others retreat away from the serpent so Levina can use her lightnings without restrain. ''d my n worked.'' While thinking so, a huge magic circle appeared above the serpent''s head. I frowned. Alina and the others frowned too and looked at me. ''This...'' -. It''s the same spell Levina used to me at the end of our fight. BOOOOM! A familiar huge pir of lightning fell from the magic circle. TIIIIINGGGG¨C! Then, the world turned white with a loud ringing sound being heard throughout the area. It all onlysted for about 5 seconds. ''When I got struck by that, it felt like minutes...'' I grumbled in my mind. After some seconds, my vision returned to normal, my ears are still ringing but I can bear it. Debris are scattering everywhere as dense smoke can be seen covering theke where the serpent is. I looked around, a lot of monsters near theke died. -Sha...aah..a Then as the smoke faded, I saw the serpent. The serpent is letting out weak groans, it''s on the ground while ck smokes are rising from its whole body, some of its scales are even broken with dark burn marks. The serpent obviously took a lot of damage, it got hit by a 6th tier magic directly, and it''s an electric attribute on top of that, its weakness. That serpent monster may be a rank higher than Levina, but based on their attributes Levina is clearly stronger. And in overall strength, Levina is superior! The serpent couldn''t even try to fight Levina in closebat as Levina is flying through the air while the serpent can''t even go out of theke to dodge Levina''s attack. -It''s so smart of you to avoid me this whole damn time, unfortunately for you... I found you. Levina said with a yful smile looking at the serpent. -Shhhh..a..h But the serpent just let out some noise that couldn''t be understand. -Well, anyway, goodbye. Levina leisurely said as a spear made of lightning appeared beside her. Boom! The lightning spear struck the serpent''s body then disappeared in thin air. Even though the lightning disappeared, the hole it made in the serpent''s body didn''t. Thus the serpent died not long after that. THUD! And not long after that, we heard something heavy falling. Looking at its source, we saw the 5 meters tall [Troll King] lying on the ground, lifeless. Oscar and Clifford already killed it. *** "Are you guys okay?!" Oscar asked as soon as they reached us. Clifford is not talking but you can tell that he''s worried. "We''re fine... Raven helped us so we suffered no life threatening injuries." Alina said, ncing at me at the corner of her eyes. Oscar snapped his head toward me. "Thank you." He said with a sincere smile. Clifford looked at me too and bowed secretly and quietly as a sign of thanks. ''Right, these 2 are the type of people that cares to those who are under them.'' "You''re wee." I muttered as I scratch the back of my head. "I should have sensed it first, sorry." Oscar apologized. He means about sensing the serpent''s presence. Looking at Oscar, I shook my head as I just really don''t know what to say. "It''s not your fault, who would predict that the [Troll King] isn''t the boss monster?" Clifford said to Oscar to cheer him up. Alina and the others nodded in unison. -''Raven predicted it.'' Then I heard a voice in my head, it''s Levina. ''Just shut up, it''s gonna be really awkward if they know.'' I just predicted it with the help of the information I have from the novel, thought it''s vague, it gave a lot hint that there''s a different boss monster. As I was lost in my own thoughts. "Are you okay Raven?" Clifford suddenly asked me. "I''m fine." I replied casually with a shrug, then I tried to walk forward. "Keuk...!" But I stumbled and fell on my all four. Levina immediately transformed into her human form as soon as she saw me fall in toward the ground. Then after that, Levina supported me up. "Huh?" I looked down on my body and saw that my legs all the way to the feet are broken and gravely injured, there''s blooding from it. Looks like I didn''t notice sooner because of my adrenaline rush. I''m surprise that I even managed to stand with these legs and feet. Well, I did apply mana, wind, and electricity to them and tensed my lower body to the max when I propelled myself earlier, looks like the force was too powerful for the current me to handle. "What happened?!" Alina rushed at me and asked. She''s looking at me like I was her little brother and I got in an ident. "His legs and feet are broken, be it flesh or bones." Levina answered Alina''s question for me. And at her words, the others frowned while looking at me. "I''m fine, my injuries can be healed by potions." I casually said like it was nothing. Well, I can''t feel my legs and feet so it doesn''t hurt, also the system said that they can be healed by potions. "You don''t need to act like it doesn''t hurt." Clifford looked at me worriedly as he said that. I frowned and shook my head. "No, it''s true, as a matter of fact, It doesn''t hurt." At my words, the faces of others becameplicated. It''s like they''re angry and grateful at the same time. Pat. Pat. Clifford patted my shoulder and looked at me with a warm smile. I looked at Oscar, Alina, and the others. They''re all looking at me with the same warm smile. They don''t believe what I''m saying! "I''m really fine!" I rebutted as their gazes are getting burdensome. "No one can be fine when their legs and feet are crushed to pulp." Levina butted in and stated. Ivan and Mark both walked toward me patted me in the back. "You''re a real man." Ivan said. "If I were a girl, I''ll probably fall in love with you." Mark said giving me a thumbs up. ''Thats doesn''t make me happy at all, in fact, it''s creepy!'' I got annoyed by the fact that they don''t believe me, but I just shut my mouth and didn''t say anything else. Now that I think about it, I''ll probably not believe someone who have a broken lower body when they said they''re okay. I''m toozy to exin things thoroughly, so I''ll just let them think what ever they want... *** ===== [The Malevolent Serpent] Rank:S- Strength:S+ Agility:S Stamina:S Intelligence:S+ [Skills] ===== Staring at the stat of the serpent lying dead in front of me, a frown crept up on my face. "I''m d that I''m alive after attacking this thing." I muttered as I massage my temple. Clifford and the others said that I should take the serpent''s corpse to myself as me and Levina killed it. Well, I just paralyzed it, Levina killed it single-handedly. I tried to reject their offer by saying that I just sneaked in this dungeon without their permission. But it failed after they said that some of them would have died if I didn''t decided to sneak in, and they also said it''s a thanks for me cooking for them. "Should I just sell the whole corpse?" I asked as I tried to put the serpent''s corpse in my spatial storage. [You don''t have enough space to put the whole corpse in the spatial storage.] Then the system appeared and stated. "Hah?" I frowned deeper and looked at the corpse. It''s about 10 meters long, so that''s why. "What if I dismantle the corpse?" I asked the system. [It will still not fit.] "Then what should I do?" [Upgrade your spatial storage in the ''System Shop''.] My brows furrowed. "Do I have enough CP?" [Well, yes, it''s 1000 CP, and by the way, you recieved 1500 CP and some donations from what you did earlier.] Does it mean when I paralyzed the serpent? "Then, Upgrade my spatial storage." [Then, start dismantling idiot.] I ignored the system as I don''t have the energy to argue with it. "Is everything okay?" Alina who appeared from behind asked. I looked at her and shook my head. "No, I need to dismantle this big ass corpse... It''s bothersome." I grumbled as I looked back the the serpent''s corpse. "You''re stupidly honest or liar based on your mood huh." Alina said as if she finds my personality entertaining. "It''s because of you who nagged me for a long time that I don''t have the energy to even lie." I casually said. Alina did really nagged at my recklessness as soon as the serpent was confirmed dead. "Want me to help you dismantle the corpse?" Alina asked. "If you''re saying that just to be thoughtful, then bad luck for you, I will not decline, if you can, why not just dismantle it all by yourself?" "Hah?! Why am I doing it alone." "I can''t really cut any body part of the corpse." I said then pointed the upper jaw of the corpse. "Look, even when I attacked it on the inside, my katana didn''t even stabbed that deep." Alina frowned at my reasoning. "Fine, but in exchange cook a lot of meat this dinner." Alina requested. I smiled and nodded my head. "Of course." *** Upon killing the boss monster, the dungeon overflow will now most likely not happen. Also, a portal appeared near theke when the serpent died. It''s an exit to go back to Earth, though we''re excited to go back, it is well known that after you exit the dimension, the portal-type dungeon will disappear after a while. So we decided to stay 24 more hours in this dimension''s time to loot this ce, it''s stupid of us to immediately leave the ce just because a portal appeared. So without wasting any moment, Clifford and the others started to loot here and there. Levina helped them as per my request to her. I''m staying in the camp with Oscar as my lower body is not fully recovered. I''m meditating while Oscar is guarding the ce and waiting for the others. He''s also making sure that no monstere out using the portal and be transferred to Earth. *** Then 24 hourster. We left the [Mysterious Woond], Levina chose to stay with me as she said she got bored in the [Mysterious Woond]. As soon as we returned to the ''Gentle Forest'' we got greeted by some members of [Coldvale]. Well, not really as they got surprised upon seeing mee out with Clifford and the others. "Calm down, he''s with us." As expected and fortunately, Clifford and the others vouched for me. In earth''s time, we were in the dungeon for 4 days and 13 hours. It''s monday, 1:00 P.M. I immediately sent a message to Tyrone saying that I want him to use his skill for the very first time by creating a weapon for me. I also told him that I already have a material with me for that weapon. He immediately agreed and we''re gonna meet today in 7:00 P.M. *** "Me and the others made sure that no news about what you did will spread to the public." "Thanks." I''m inside of Clifford''s office, we''re sitting on opposite of each other. Clifford just ensured me that he and the others will make sure that the public will not know about me sneaking in in a dungeon. Going inside a dungeon you do not own is a crime, good thing Clifford and the others are cool of what I did. "Anyway, I have a proposal." I shifted the topic with a serious face. Clifford became serious as well after noticing what I''m about to say is important. "What is it?" He asked. I straighten my sitting posture and leaned forward, then after a short pause, I spoke. "I n to start businesses in the near future... And I want to use your guild''s name." Silence engulfed the room. I was pretty nervous at what I just said. After some time of awkward and heavy silence, Clifford finally opened his mouth. "Listen, not because I''m the guildmaster doesn''t mean I own the guild fully, some executive will object at your proposal as you don''t have that much of a great background. Don''t misunderstand me, I really want to help you through." He said, exining his situation. I nodded my head understanding his point, I know his guild isn''t a one-man organization like how in most novels are. [Coldvale] have many executives that are just a bit weaker than Clifford. Them and Clifford worked hard to reach the top by hiring and training potential talents. Because of that, [Coldvale] have the most to rank heroes in the human domain. rank and above is not asmon as it is in the novel as one needs a crazy amount of talent and effort, and most human wouldn''t possess both of those. Knowing Clifford''s side, I casually waved my hand before opening my mouth. "I won''t directly use your guild''s name." I said. Clifford looked at me, asking what do I mean. A mischievous smile crept up on my face and started my exnation. "You just need to invest to me individually, you as Clifford, and not as the [Coldvale]''s guildmaster." I said pointing at Clifford. Clifford immediately understood my n is and showed a surprised face. If Clifford invested on the businesses I''m gonna start, no one will be able to touch it easily as Clifford is the guildmaster of the number 1 guild in the human domain. Even though he invested individually, the others will unconsciously think of him as the whole [Coldvale] guild. And because Clifford is famous, my business will be known and customers will surely be curious about it. In short, I''m indirectly using the [Coldvale]''s name when I''m actually just using Clifford''s name. ''I''m getting my future businesses a protection and a promotion at the same time!'' I thought, smiling inwardly and suppressing myself againstughing because of my genius idea. As Clifford is contemting about what I said. Bam! The office''s door opened, and someone immediately entered the office. What entered is a beautiful girl with a milk-like smooth and white skin, long and shiny deep-ck hair, and starry ck eyes. Even woth the academy''s uniform, one can still see that her body is well endowed with curves. And her charisma and aura are the same to those of what you will usually call ''The Cold/Ice Princess'' in novels. Though the one who entered is a beauty, I frowned when I saw her. She frowned when she saw me too. She even frowned deeper than me. Maybe she couldn''t believe to see me here, she rubbed her eyes. Then looked at me again. "Hi." I casually waved hello to her, I just felt like annoying her for no valid reason. "You..." Eve muttered in a confused voice while looking at me. She seems to want to ask me many questions. Though, I have no time for that so I faced Clifford again. Chapter 32 Going Back[2] "What are you doing here?!" Eve eximed while pointing her slim index finger at me. "Why is Raven here?" "I don''t know, he just disappearedst Wednesday." "And why is he in the office having a private conversation with Eve''s father?" Then I heard whisperings behind Eve, and it turns out it were ke, Alec, and Adelle. Aoi and Curtis are also with them. Aoi is showing a confused expression while Curtis is ring at me. I looked at the group and opened my mouth. "Sir Clifford and I were talking about business." I casually said. I can''t think of any usible lie to answer in why I''m here with Clifford, so I just said the truth. Eve, not convinced by my answer, frowned and looked at Clifford. The others did the same. Clifford looked at me with a frown. I just shrugged my shoulders and rxed myself. Seeing that, Clifford let out a sigh and shook his head before looking back at Eve and the others. "We really were talking about business." Clifford said. The others looked at me with disbelief. I just ignored them and turned my head back at Clifford. "So what''s your answer about my proposal?" I asked Clifford. He frowned and pointed at Eve and the others. "Let''s talk about itter." Clifford replied. "Hm? I don''t really mind them hearing about it, but sure. Let''s talk about itter." I casually said, I still have some time before starting the businesses anyway. After that, Clifford looked back at Eve''s group. "Do you guys know each others?" Clifford asked looking back and forth to me and the others. "I''m Raven''s friend." Alec answered immediately. "Me too!" ke eximed, raising his hand. "Me three!" And Adelle followed too. I''m actually happy to know that they consider me as a friend, but I didn''t show it to my face. Then not long after that, the other answered too. "We''re acquaintance." Aoi sternly stated. "I don''t know him." Curtis grumbled while still ring at me. Though, I don''t really mind his answer and just ignored him. Then Clifford looked at Eve, my eyes followed too unconsciously. "We''re in the same ss." Eve said with a frown. ''Hm, at least she remember me being in the same ss as her.'' I thought. Eve usually forgets stuffs she''s uninterested in, the same as me. Well, not that I care if she remembers me or not. After hearing their answers. Clifford looked at me with a questioning gaze. His eyes were asking me if what they said were true. "It''s just as they said... Hwaaaa..." I casually said then yawned as I''m pretty exhausted. Clifford, who knows why I''m exhausted, ignored my rudeness. "Why did you not tell me then?" Clifford asked me. To be exact, he''s asking me why I didn''t tell him that I know his daughter when we were in the [Mysterious Woond]. Shrugging my shoulders again for ''god-knows-how-many-times''... "I forgot." I replied half-heartedly. I''m lying, I didn''t forgot, I just don''t have a reason to tell Clifford at that time. And if I told him, he might make me Eve''s bodyguard in the academy. I don''t want that, sounds troublesome. epting my answer, at least for now, Clifford brought his attention back to Eve. Though, he frowned at me before doing so. "Eve, what do you want?" Clifford asked Eve with a strict tone. He''s acting calm but Clifford is a sucker to his daughter. "I actually want to borrow a training room for us to use until our assessment test." Eve said her reason of visiting immediately. "Sure, there''s plenty of vacant training rooms so you can use any room you like. Want me to send heroes to train you guys too?" And Clifford immediately answered, still trying to keep his strict father facade. ''What a doting father.'' I thought, shaking my head after seeing Clifford''s bad acting. "That would be very helpful." Eve didn''t deny his Father''s suggestion as she immediately answered happily. But it was that when... "Can Ravene with us?!" Adelle eximed while looking at Clifford and Eve. "Of course, Raven is a very good kid after all, I owe him a lot." Clifford then replied to Adelle with a smile. Eve frowned and looked at me. "Well, why not, if father agrees." She said after a while of silence. "Yay! Do you want to train with us Raven?" Adelle asked me. I shook my head. "I already have a n on how to train myself." I said in a bored tone. "That''s too bad." Adelle said with a dissapointed tone. Alec and ke also seems to be dissapointed. Eve and Aoi seems doesn''t really care that much. But Curtis sure is happy at my answer. ''Well, I asked Oscar and Ruby to train me, and there''s also Levina so sorry.'' Clifford can''t train me anymore about swordsmanship because he have to work things in the guild. So I''ll just ask Ruby. Oscar said he''ll happily train me as a thanks for saving the girls in the dungeon. While Levina just want me to master my electric attribute as fast as possible. "Well, we need to go now Father." As the room is getting awkward as time passes, Eve talked. Clifford just nodded as he still thinks his act is convincing everyone, though it''s the contrary. "Bye Sir Clifford!" "Nice seeing you Sir Clifford." Adelle and Aoi respectively said then bowed their heads a little. "It''s nice meeting you Sir, don''t worry I will protect Eve with all of my might." Curtis said as polite as possible. ''Um, ew.'' I thought, the others might thought so too as they all frowned at Curtis''s words. "Goodbye Sir." "Thanks for lending us a training room." ke and Alec politely said and bowed their heads. "See you at the academy, Raven!" Adelle eximed waving at me. I nodded my head. "Yes, see you." Then I replied. After that, they all left. "I need to go too, I have an appointment." I said to Clifford as I walked toward the door. "You''re busy for a normal student huh." Clifford teased. Looking back at him, I opened my mouth. "I''m gonna be busy now, then enjoy my freedomter." I said with a grin. After saying that. Click- I left the the room. *** Meanwhile, the Alec and the others. They''re on their way to the training area in the [Coldvale]''s guild building. "Too bad he can''t join us huh." Adelle muttered, he''s talking about Raven. "Why do you want him to join anyway?" Aoi asked Adelle with a frown. Not that Adelle care as she just ced her hand on her chin. "Aren''t you guys curious on how he fights?" Adelle replied with a question. Which got everyone''s attention. "Now that I think about it, because the shooting range is divided by rooms, no one ever saw him shoot a gun." Alec said as his curiosity got piqued. They''re assuming Raven can fight, forgetting that Raven is supposed to be a nonbatant awaken. "As a person who uses long-range weapon, I would lie if I said wasn''t curious in his fighting style." Aoi said in a curious tone. "I don''t know how he fight but I know he''s he strong!" ke eximed, everyone''s attention went toward him. "Why do you think so?" Adelle asked ke. "Just gut feeling." ke proudly said. Not that it convinced anyone, in fact it made everyone doubt him more. "He''s strong." But then Eve spoke. Her words surprised everyone. "Do you have a reason why you think so?" Aoi asked this time. Eve looked at the others, then she opened her mouth. "I can feel it." Eve said seriously. "Oh! So you''re the same as me, just gut feeling huh." ke who can''t read the mood eximed,smiling at Eve weirdly. "Well, I''m stronger than him so no need to talk about thatme guy." Then Curtis said in a boastful tone. "Well Alec is stronger than you, so shut up." Eve shot him down with a clear annoyance in her voice. Curtis immediately shut up, but when Eve adverted her eyes on him, he red at Alec. Alec just smiled awkwardly. "But Raven is really mysterious huh." Adelle talked again. Meeting her words with silence, she spoke once again. "Raven is having a private conversation with Eve''s father, the guildmaster of the number 1 guild, [Coldvale]. They said it''s about business, but how did Raven did that? Even my mother can''t talk to Eve''s father about business easily." At her words, the others halted their steps. They started to wonder too. ''What did Raven do?'' This question was carved in their minds. "Raven also have a rtionship with Miss Ruby, an rank hero, he''s also stupidly smart, and sometimes... The presence he gave off just feels really different, he acts mature that it''s like he''s already at his 30s." Adelle listed and stated all the things she finds weird about Raven. "Why does someone like him is not known? He''s actually way smarter than any of us." She added. They might not want to admit it, but they really think that Raven is smarter than them. Raven is a genius, he''s a gem. But that gem didn''t shine, no one discovered it, why is that? That kind of question was attacking their heads. Then after a while of total silence because of thinking about Raven. "Well, who cares, let''s just go." Curtis grumbled and started walking toward their destination. The others followed in silence. In the midst of the silence, the bored Adelle talked again. "When I saw Raven with Eve''s father earlier I thought that Eve and Raven have a secret rtionship." Then sheughed. At her words, the others halted again. Aoi, ke, and Alec are showing a surprised expression while looking at Adelle. While Eve and Curtis are ring at Adelle. Adelle noticed that she said something that she shouldn''t have. "Sorry, lets just go." She apologized awkwardly. With that, they all continue to walk to the training area. But with a weird atmosphere around them. *** [Raven''s POV] It''s now 7:30 P.M. I just met with Tyrone and gave him the [Phantom Meteor]. I asked him how long does he think it will take to make a katana, and he said that he will do his very best and focus on my weapons to finish it within this month. Normally I''ll decline and tell him that just take it easy, but I''ll need them for the assessment test so I just thanked him, I also left him 5 Million zeals, 3 Million for the budget to upgrade and create my weapons, while 2 Million is for themission. Tyrone said I don''t have to pay him, but I don''t want that. Also, someone who is being paid does his job the best, in that way, I will put a pressure on Tyrone so that he will take forging and upgrading my weapons more seriously. And now, I''m in front of the Lunar Academy. Entering the gate, a scene I haven''t seen for a while entered my sight. Tall buildings and structures that have at least 30-80 floors are all lined up, their designs are very modern that it''s like I''m in the future if I may say when I was still back in the old Earth. There''s also a small trains travelling all around the academy as a transportation purpose. All in all, now that I take a good look of the academy, it''s just now that I realized that I''m in a different Earth and I''m in a fantasy world. "It''s good to be back." I mumbled as I walked through the academy and continued to watch the scenery. Even with the modern designed structures, there''s still nature designedndmarks in the academy like; a small forest orke. Man, I''m really d to be back in this peaceful ce. -Is this where you study? It was then, Levina appeared. "Hide yourself, spirits are rare here so you might cause somemotion, also I think I''m the first human to ever formed a contract with a spirit." ''In fact, I''m the very first creature to be a spirit''s master. Spirits are a high ss race, even the elves who made a contract with them are just servants of the spirit.'' I like the idea me being the first person, but when this be known to public, it''s gonna be hell for me. Following my words, Levina hid herself in the chest pocket of my uniform. -Why do you want to hide me? Isn''t it better if I''m revealed as your partner? Levina grumbled. Well it''s true, hiding her will be bothersome as this academy have a lot of strong heroes that may detect Levina. Also being known as the first human to be ever form a contract with a spirit and the master above all of that, sounds good. I can already imagine my trait''s effect, , being boosted, resulting to me being stronger faster. But... "Not yet, until I build up my strength, at least until then, be hidden." Everything have it''s right timing, and now isn''t the right time to reveal Levina. -Hmhp, fine. Levina is pouting. Though, I just ignore her. I said that I''ll keep her hidden but I''ll reveal her to certain individuals like Keara and Ruby. They have my trust to begin with. *** Standing in front of my dorm, I took out my Lunar ID and scanned it to the scanner that''s locking my door. Click- With a subtle sound, the door became unlocked. I then reached out to the handle and opened the door. Swoosh- Looking inside my dorm, to be exact, my bed. I can see Keara peacefully sleeping while holding her phone. Her phone is open, it looks like Keara was reading one of my novel and fell asleep in the middle of doing so. ''I almost forgot that she''s a fan of my novels.'' That''s how I met Keara, because of my works. A smile emerged from my face. -Is this woman one of the people you told me? Levina asked. "Yeah." I already told Levina some names of people that I''m nning on revealing her existence to. And Keara is one of them. -She have a blood of an elf. Levina said looking at Keara curiously. Guess she can feel that Keara have an elven blood as spirits and elves are both close to nature, thus their races arepatible with each other. "Yeah, she''s an half-elf, now don''t wake her up, I''m gonna cook." I''m pretty hungry. "Oh, but I should take a bath first." It''s been a long time since I had a proper bath. I''m clean as I used cleansing magics on me, but I still feel ufortable about not taking a proper bath. -Okay, don''t worry, I''ll protect this room. Levina proudly dered. "Thanks." With that, I entered the bathroom. *** "Hm?" Keara slowly opened her eyes as she smells something delicious. "Ah." Then she realized that she''s been sleeping on Raven''s bed. ''How long did I sleep?'' Keara, in fact visits and sleeps in Raven''s dorm from time to time as she feel lonely about him going somewhere. ''I haven''t heard about him these past days, is he okay?'' Keara''s face unconsciously turned gloomy as such thought entered her mind. But it was then... "Oh, you''re up." She heard a familiar voice that she haven''t heard for a while. Keara''s head quickly turned to the source of it, and there she saw Raven cooking. "I didn''t wake you up because you look tired, anyway, I''m almost done here so let''s eat afterward." Keara stare Raven for a while, dumbfounded and still thinking if what she''s seeing is real. "Oh, and I''m back." Raven said awkwardly. A bright smile emerged from Keara''s face and her gloomy mood quickly changed into a happy one. "Wee back!" She happily eximed and got out of the bed. *** [Raven''s POV] Before Keara and me eat, someone arrived. It''s Ruby, she said that she heard that I already came back from Keara, so she immediately came to visit. Keara said that Ruby deserves to know I''m back so she told her. Though conflicted, I didn''t mind it too much, and so the 3 of us ate together. "I haven''t had your cooking in a while, now it reminded me how good you are." "You are really the best!" Ruby and Keara praised me after eating. I smiled at theirments about my cooking, but soon I got serious. "I have someone I want you guys to meet." I muttered while looking at them. Keara''s and Ruby''s attention shifted to me. Not waiting for them to reply, Levina came out from my chest pocket. Of course Ruby and Keara got startled by her. And it was then, Levina transformed into her human-like appearance. "My name is Levina, an electric spirit. And Raven is my master." Levina then proudly announced that she''s my servant. Ruby have a high influence and have a good information source, so she immediately know that Levina is a real spirit. While Keara have a blood of an elf so she can feel that Levina is a member of a high race. As the awkward silence is engulfing the room. "Oh... And I''m also Raven''s partner like you guys." Levina announced. Ruby''s and Keara''s eyes turned to me. They have this piercing and questioning gazes, I don''t really care but it''s still kinda affecting me so I opened my mouth. "She''s talking bullshit." I mumbled with a frown. Chapter 33 A New Skill! Though Ruby and Keara is surprised by Levina''s appearance. After exining some things to them, they understood to some extent what happened. I didn''t told them I entered an portal-type dungeon that is rank, I don''t have the reason to, and I feel like that I''ll be in trouble if the 2 of them find out. What''s the weirdest thing is that Levina, Ruby, and Keara got along with each other pretty easily. They all have different personalities so it''s hard to believe. ''Maybe they all have something inmon.'' I thought but can''t really figure out what is it. It''s a good thing anyway, so I didn''t bother about it. *** Now, I''m alone in my dorm, lying on the bed and getting ready to sleep. Ruby have academy works to do, the same goes to Keara and she got caught sleeping in working hours by Ruby. Though Keara doesn''t want to leave me, I reassured her that I''m not gonna go anywhere. Still, she left with teary eyes. I want to spend time with her, but I''m tired and I want to rest. So I closed my eyes. -Raven. But then Levina called out for me. "What?" I replied not opening my eyes. -Ruby is weird. Levina said. "I know." I casually replied. -No, I mean, I can feel demonic energy from her. When Levina dered that, my brows furrowed, but I still didn''t open my eyes. "Is she a bad person?" I asked Levina. -That''s what it makes it weird. She''s not a bad person, she''s in the neutral, no she''s in the good natured side more. Levina said, confusion can be felt in her voice. "Then it''s fine." I casually waved my hand to Levina. Ruby is an rank hero so maybe she have a duty to kill demon and their energy sticks on her. Also Ruby runs [Paradise], where demons, majins, and heroes are everywhere. So it''s not that strange if demonic energy got identally stuck on Ruby. With that reasons, I didn''t put much thought about it. I can hear Levina still talking but I can''t understand her anymore because I''m so sleepy, so I ignored her and just went to sleep. And I woulde to kinda regret this decision of mine about a year from now. *** When I woke up in the morning of the next day, I did my regr routine. I took a bath, ate breakfast, then I started to run through the whole academy. Looks like ke is exhausted by their training yesterday as I don''t see him. "What a nice day." I mumbled with a smile while still running. The only bad thing is that Keara isn''t with me because the assessment test is getting near, thus her and Ruby''s works are increasing. "I feel sorry for them, but I couldn''t do anything to help them." They aren''t even allowed to say to me what they''re working on. I already know that it''s about the assessment test, maybe the other students know as well. So I think it''s not like secret anymore, don''t know why the academy is still trying to hide it. -This ce is awesome. As i was running, Levina spoke, she''s peeking from the chest pocket of my training suit. "Just talk to my head, someone might hear you." -''Fine.'' Though dissatisfied, Levina obeyed my words. "Thanks, in exchange, I''m gonna run all around the academy so you can see everything in here." -''Thanks!'' It''s Levina''s first time seeing buildings and structures that humans made so she must be excited. I secretly smile as she''s acting like a child Then just like I promised, I ran through every corner of the academy. It took me for about 2 hours. Then after that, I headed to the training grounds. The ce is packed with countless of students and some professors. I also saw the main characters but because all of them are immersed in training, they didn''t notice me. I didn''t bother to greet them so I just went in a room in the shooting range. I selected 10 moving targets in the difficulty of 7 as my training. I didn''t waste my time and quickly circted mana in my whole body. Crackle- crackle- Electricity particles started appearing all over from my body. Then after that, I activated and . After doing so, my head and body started to ache. But as an exchange, the world seems to drastically slowed down for me and my thoughts are flowing smoothly. [Session Begin.] Bang! Bang! Bang!¨C As soon as the session begun. I immediately pulled the trigger 10 times in just seconds. 10 bullets flew and each of them hit one moving target. [Session Finished.] [Time it took: 3.38 second] A satisfying result greeted my effort! -You''re getting better in manipting electricity! Good job! Levinaplimented me, she''s still in my chest pocket. I used on myself earlier so I don''t smell sweaty. A satisfied smile appeared on my face, and even though the gun I''m holding doesn''t have a bullet anymore. I still unconsciously pulled the trigger by impulse. But then it made me frown, looking at the trigger of the academy''s gun I''m using. "It looks like it can''t handle rapid fire." I grumbled. The trigger is crushed and I assumed it''s broken. [It''s not like it can''t handle rapid fire, you just literally pulled the trigger 10 times in a short amount of time.] The system then appeared and said. "Isn''t that what rapid fire is all about?" I sarcastically said. [I know you know what I mean.] "Sure, sure." I shrugged and got out of the training room. I immediately took a new handgun that''s provided by the academy. It''s free and I''m the only one who uses gun, so they have a lot of extra guns for me! Even the bullets! But I got bored to go back to the shooting range. So I headed to Ruby''s office instead. "I should request a spar." I muttered excitedly like a child that got a new toy. *** "I didn''t know you would request a spar right after you came back." Ruby said as if she finds my action interesting. "Well, I learned some new tricks and I want to test it." I replied with a cunning smile. We''re in the room we sparredst time, looks like the wall I got mmed on already got fixed as I don''t see the cracks anymore. "So you want to test some new tricks, that''s interesting." After saying that, a smile crept up on Ruby''s face. Then a normal medieval sword appeared in her right hand, it''s the same quality of the swords the academy provides to the freshmen students. "Just so you know..." I muttered. Then a katana appeared in my right hand. "It''s gonna be different this time." Ruby''s eyes widened seeing me holding a katana, then her smile deepened as it turned into a curious one. "Interesting..." Ruby mumbled. "Ready whenever you are." Ruby then added. I smiled. Fwoo- And as usual, I grew a pair of ck wings to my back. Then, I channeled mana throughout my whole body. Crackle- crackle- Fwoooo¨C Then soon, ck colored electrics and winds covered my body and katana. I activated and to the max! I''m using all that I can to their max efficiencies at the very start! Then everything around me seems to stopped moving. My whole body is screaming in pain, not that I give a shit as I pressed my feet on the ground. "" I looked at Ruby, and for the first time, I saw her frowning. I smiled, then... Boom! I kicked the ground along with pping my wings once, thus my body shot to Ruby in a terrifying speed! Immediately arriving in front of her, I shed vertically down. "!" TIIIIIIING!!! Bzzzt- bzzzt- A loud shing sound rang along with electric buzzing was produced as my katana and Ruby''s sword made contact. Ruby blocked my attack, but I made her took a step back. Swoosh¨C With the sh of our weapons, a strong air shock wave was produced. Ruby''s arms and hands are covered with mana. She''s a water attribute user but my electric barely worked on her. Well, I already expected that. A gun immediately appeared in my left hand and I aimed it to Ruby. And I was about to pull the trigger, but then... A transparent window appeared in front of me. ===== [With the help of your abilities and strong luck, you sessfully acquired a new skill!] [NEW SKILL] ===== I got shocked, and at my moment of shock, Ruby grabbed my arm and threw me. Bam! "Argh!" Then I got mmed into the wall again. "That attack was not bad." Ruby said looking at me with a satisfied smile. "But why did you let your guard down? Usually you would not stop attacking and be on guard." She added with a questioning face. I stood up with a frown and brushed my clothes. "Something came up." "What is it?" I smiled and shook my head. "It''s a secret." Before Ruby say anything else, I rushed to the door of the room. "I remembered that I need to do something, thanks for making time for me and I''m sorry for being an inconvenience. See you at the ssroom." Click- Then I left. Thest thing I saw is Ruby frowning, she''s unsatisfied with something. *** As soon as I came back to my dorm, I immediately spoke. "System, show me the new skill!" My tone was like an excited kid, but I don''t care as I''m really excited. ''I just created a skill!'' So it''s normal I''ll be more excited at something I made! [You''re like a child, well anyway, this is the skill you acquired.] After that, a transparent window was projected in front of me. ===== -elerate your thinking process to the point that time seems to slow down for you. ===== "What the..." The description of the skill is so good that I can''t put it to words how shock I am. I was stupefied... -What''s wrong Raven? Then snapping me out from daze is Levina''s voice. ncing at her. "Something good just happened." I said. -What is it? Levina asked, but I didn''t answer. Instead, I activated ! My head hurts a little but I ignored it and looked around. Just like the description of the skill said. The world seems to slow down. I looked at Levina. -Hey...are...y..ou...lis..te..ning...to...me? She''s talking really slow to me. Then I tried to walk, but just like Levina, my movements are also slow, actually I''m slower. ''Guess not because I can think faster doesn''t mean I can move faster.'' In short, my thinking drastically became faster to the point that everything is moving so slow than it seems to be. But my body can''t keep up, so I''m moving slowly too. ''Well I already anticipated this.'' I just tried if that''s really the case, but I already guessed this will happen, and I already have a solution for it. And the solution is simple as I already did it a lot of time. I manipted electricity of my cells, my thinking got even more faster, and at the same time, my movements became faster. I merged my body with my electric attribute. ''Electric is strong...'' I mumbled in mind. ''Electric... Is fast.'' And as I thought of that, my movements became a lot faster, now it seems like I''m moving in slow motion. Before I can''t even tell if I''m moving... I know that in the normal flow of time, I''m moving very fast. I tried moving to get familiar with this feeling. My hands, arms, feet, and legs. A satisfied smile appeared on my face. After that, I deactivated the skill. "!!!" But then, a coursing pain radiated throughout my whole body. Especially in my head. "GUAAAA!" I let out a pained scream, my body stiffened and started to fall. "What happened?!" But Levina in her human form caught me and slowlyy me on the bed. ''This has to be the side effect of the skill!'' I thought and cursed my stupidity. Because of my excitement, I didn''t think that this may happen. Looks like my body can''t handle the skill properly, causing me to feel this kind of pain! The pain is still flowing through my body, I''m biting my lower lips to lessen the sound that I''m making. I don''t want anyone to see me in this state. I''m d I tested the skill in my dorm. -Raven, are you okay?! Levina asked in a loud voice and a worried tone. I looked at her and weakly shook my head. "Of..course... I''m...not..stupid." Levina frowned but I didn''t care and continued speaking. "Don''t...worry.. I..just....need to...rest..." As soon as my words faded, I lost consciousness. *** "!" I immediately opened my eyes and sat up. "Haa.. Haa..." My body still aches but it''s bearable than what I felt earlier. "How long am I unconscious?" I asked. -For an hour. Then Levina back in her spirit form answered, she''s flying toward my direction. "So I still have time to attend the ss." I mumbled, a bit relief. -Now tell me, what happened? It was then Levina asked me with a serious tone. Looking at her, I sighed. "Okay, so..." After contemting for a bit. I told Levina that I acquired a skill and tested it out, and because my body can''t handle the skill fully, I suffered a backsh. -I see... Levina, after hearing my story, started to look at my body. -You need to be stronger to utilize that skill without receiving any backsh. "I know." I replied in a dissatisfied voice. -But there''s a way you can utilize that skill better right now. Levina then mumbled. My eyes then quickly widened and moved to Levina. "Really? What is it?" I eagerly asked her. -It may be impossible to you... "Just tell me." I urged her. -Haaa... It''s by going through body reconstruction. In the end, Levina gave up and told me the answer. "Body reconstruction?" I asked, tilting my head and asking for more detail. Fortunately, Levina opened her mouth. -Yes, young orcs go through body reconstruction after they reached the age of 10, it will remove the impurities in their bodies and make it more sturdy and stronger. Levina exined. I know what that is, I''m the one who wrote that setting about orcs to begin with. Orcs are fighting geniuses, with and overwhelming physical abilities. The question is... "How will I reconstruct my body then?" -I don''t know, only orcs can do it, that''s why I told you it''s impossible to you. I frowned at Levina''s answer. Then I started pondering. ''How can I reconstruct my body?'' I read about it a lot in martial arts novels I saw in my past life. But I didn''t put an artifact, herbs, or literally anything, that will reconstruct one''s body in my novel. ''If I knew that I''ll be reincarnated in my own novel, then I would''ve put some.'' As I was thinking so. An idea came up to mind. "System, request a body reconstruction to the system shop." I said, and the system automatically processed mymand. Though Levina is looking at me weirdly, I ignored her as she doesn''t know anything about the system. [A body reconstruction is worth 10,000 CP, twice the amount you currently have.] The system''s reply made me frown even deeper. "Can you do something about the price?" I asked. [Let me see...] I waited for the system, then... [Here, 3000 CP, but it will not be effective immediately as you will need to train hard to reconstruct your body.] The system informed me. "Really?!" I actually didn''t expect a lot from the system, but it turns out that I''m underestimating it too much. Yeah I''ll need to train hard and it will not have an effect immediately. But who cares, the effect will advantageous to me anyway. "Purchase it immediately." I immediately said. [Done.] I smiled as I feel like something being added to my body, I can''t feel it but I know it''s there. "Let me see what I should do to reconstruct my body." But then my smile immediately disappeared and was reced by a frown after the system projected a transparent window in front of me. ===== [Body Reconstruction] 1.Run 20,000 Kilometers. 2.Do 5,000 push-ups. 3.Do 5,000 sit-ups. 4.Do 5,000 squats. 5.Lift 75 Kilograms, 20,000 times ===== "This is bullshit." I angrily muttered. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any question about the chapter or novel? Just ask me in thement and I''ll answer! Just no spoilers. Also, please help me gain more readers by rmending it to someone you know :3 Chapter 34 Annoying Things[1] Alec and the others are in the [CLASS A-1]''s ssroom. Their ss have 50 students overall. Other freshmen sections have up to 100 students or more. Every student in [CLASS A-1] is already in the ssroom, except Raven. "Raven''s still not here huh." ke mumbled to himself, but Alec, Adelle, Eve, and Aoi heard it. Curtis is focused on Eve so he didn''t. "Maybe he''s still training?" Adelle said. "Yeah, there''s a high chance." Alec replied. Raven always came in the ssroom right before sses starts, he''s using every time he can to train and clean himself, this is a well known fact to their group. Actually to the whole [CLASS A-1]. "Hey, I saw Raven running again in the academy again this morning." "Yeah, I saw him enter the training grounds earlier too." "He''s back huh." Then Alec and the others heard a group of 3 girls talking about Raven, they didn''t turn their heads to their direction. But they heighten their hearing senses instead to listen to their conversation. "Where do you think he went to?" "I don''t know, but Miss Ruby said the reason he didn''t attend sses is because he''s training." "Do you think Raven is strong?" At the question of the girl 1, the others went silent for a while. "I don''t know, but he''s using a gun so..." Girl 2 mumbled. "But he sometimes feel big and strong." Then girl 3 added. "What you just said sounded weird." "Oh, shut up, you know what I mean." "Hahahaha" The 3 of themughed for a while, bit girl 1 asked another question. "But seriously, Raven is kinda mysterious isn''t he?" She asked, and the others nodded in response. Thought they weren''t part of the conversation, Alec, Adelle, and Aoi, also thinks that Raven is too mysterious and weird sometimes. "Anyways, Raven''s mysteriousness makes him more attractive right?" It was then girl 3 suddenly said. "Yeah! I get you, he isn''t really that good looking but he''s weirdly attractive." Girl 1 immediately added. "Right?! I also think so too! He feels a bit different to some of our childish ssmates." Then girl 2 followed! "Yeah, he''s more mature." "And he''s so smart." "Also his sharp eyes, I always find myself staring at them." "And the way he dered that Miss Keara belongs to him." "Kyaaaa!" The girls then continued to talk about Raven''s good points while squirming and slightly blushing. "Raven became popr because of that event huh." Adelle muttered, she''s talking about when Raven imed Keara for himself in front of the whole ss. "Why does that shit is so popr? I''m clearly more charismatic than him." Curtis grumbled, he''s also listening to the girls. "They said because Raven is matured, they must think you look childishpared to Raven." ke unconsciously said what''s inside his mind; causing Alec, Adelle, Aoi, Eve, and Curtis to look at him with widened eyes. Curtis red at him while Alec is looking at him surprised, the same goes to Aoi. Adelle finds the situation funny and trying her best not tough. Eve is looking at ke with a weird smile, like saying ke did a good job. But ke didn''t notice all the stares and just continued to speak. "I mean, you''re cringe sometimes when you''re trying to be romantic, while Raven do romantic things unconsciously, and he looks cool by doing so." ke shrugged. "Oh, is that so." It was then, ke felt chills all over his body, his head turned to the others, and there he saw Alec looking at him with worried eyes, Aoi with a shocked expression, Adelle holding herughter back, Eve smiling widely at him. And Curtis looking at him with a smile, though his eyes and the atmosphere around him are scary. ''Oh, shit.'' This is where ke realized what he just did. "Your main weapon is a shield, right, ke?" Curtis asked with a creepy smile. ke is getting scared. "I want to have a spar with youter, I want to try sparring with a tanker once." Curtis then added. "Wha... Ah... I didn''t mean that, well I mean, Raven does look cooler than you sometimes but... AHHHHH!" ke tried to make excuses, but his mouth is too honest. Thus it just made Curtis more mad. "What do you guys find attractive about that guy? He''s weak as fuck and he looks shit." But while that was happening, they heard an arrogant male''s voice, Alec and the others frowned and perked their ears to hear what the boy is saying. "That Raven guy, ranked the lowest in our ss, he''s a low ranker, I didn''t even know how he entered Lunar, I bet he used Miss Ruby''s authority to pass." The boy said and smirked to the girls, who are talking about Raven. "Who are you?" Girl 3 asked the boy. "I''m Harvey." The boy then replied arrogantly and winked at the girls, the girls frowned at him. "He''s embarrassing as fuck." Curtis mumbled with a frown. "That''s what you almost look like when flirting." ke blurted again unconsciously. Curtis red at him resulting ke to cover his mouth. "Okay, Harvey whatever, can''t you just leave us alone? We''re talking among ourselves." Girl 1 said to Harvey. Harvey frowned, but then smirked again. "You''re gonna talk about that Raven guy? Come on, I''m way more better than him." The girls and Alec and the others cringed at his words. "At what aspect?" "You''re nothingpared to him." "Yeah, you''re cringe as fuck." The girls said ntly to Harvey. "Aren''t you just jealous of Raven?" Girl 2 added. Harvey frowned again and opened his mouth. "Me? No way I''ll be jealous of him, I''m way richer than him." Harvey said as hr closed his both eyes. "And more attractive." He dered. "Ew." "Disgusting." "This is what I mean when I said Raven is nothing like anybody in our ssmates." The girls didn''t hide their disgust toward him, which made Harvey angry. "Just you see, I''ll prove it to you girls!" He eximed. By this time, everyone in the room already heard him and already knows what''s happening. "How will you prove it?" A different girl inside the room asked, she does not belong to the girls Harvey was talking to. Harvey looked at her and smiled. "I''ll confront him as soon as he entered the room! And prove that there''s nothing great about him!" Harvey eximed. ''Isn''t he just an Idiot?'' Everyone in the ssroom thought so, some of them already know that Raven isn''t just some ordinary guy, especially the guys that recieved Raven''s pressure first hand. So they''re just scoffing at Harvey. The girls are also just looking at him like he''s some kind of shit on the road. "I bet he''s ckmailing Miss Keara to be his lover, but don''t worry guys! I''ll free Miss Keara from Raven''s hand, well don''t be sad even if Miss Keara falls in love with me, especially you girls, I''ll still wee you." Harvey continued talking shit about Raven, not caring about the atmosphere around him. Hisst words made Alec and the others frowned, even Eve and Aoi. Even Curtis. "He''s assuming things himself." "He''s delusional." "Yeah, he''s disgusting." "I may hate Raven but I''m not as crazy as him." Whisperings like that are happening in the room everywhere. "Hey weirdo! Raven''sing!" Then one of the boys eximed when he saw Ravening, he was looking at the hallway through the windows. His words caught everyone''s attention. And then they became curious. ''What will happen?'' They all thought in unison. "Finally! I''ll free you now Miss Keara!" Harvey eximed and went near the room''s door, where Raven always enter as it''s close to his seat. Then... Bam! The sliding door opened aggressively, making a loud sound. Then Raven entered. As soon as he entered, Harvey opened his mouth. "Raven! I demand you to free Miss Keara from your grasp!" He eximed from the top of his lungs! ''He said it!'' Everyone thought, then their gazes went to Raven. Raven''s steps halted, then he looked at Harvey. Raven is already annoyed even before entering the room, so he''s already frowning. ''Scary!'' Everyone in the room, except Harvey, thought when they saw Raven''s expression, his demeanor is kinda intimidating too! Harvey have his eyes closed and just continued to talk. "I will free Miss Keara from you, and soon will take even Miss Ruby from you, I don''t know why she have a rtionship with someone like you but now that I think about it! Maybe Miss Ruby just goes with everyone!" He eximed with a confident voice and face. "Is he crazy?!" "Is he not scared at what he''s saying?!" Harvey smiled deeper when he heard the reaction of his ssmates. "Me? Scared? Never in my life that I have been scared!" Harvey turned his back to Raven and faced his ssmates and proudly proimed that. Alec and ke stood up and were about to confront Harvey. But Harvey talked again before they can utter a word. "Now Raven! Free them from yo¨C" "Shut up." Fwoo- The atmosphere of the whole room bacame scary as Raven cut Harvey''s words with an annoyed voice. Then everyone in the ssroom bacame tense and quiet. "Keuk.." Harvey''s chest tightened, making his breathing unstable, he frowned and looked at Raven''s face. Then Harvey flinched when he saw Raven''s cold expression. Tap. Raven took one step forward, the sound of his step echoed throughout the room, sending goosebumps to everyone. ''What''s this? The aura he''s emitting is a lot more stronger!'' Alec and the others thought, they''re breathing just fine and the same goes to everyone in the room, well except from Harvey, as the pressure is just directed to him. But everyone can''t help but hold their breaths from time to time while in Raven''s presence. Tap. Raven then took another step, he''s now facing Harvey, he''s slightly looking up as Harvey is taller than him. "My neck hurts..." Raven mumbled, though his voice is weak, everyone heard it because of the silence. "You..." Raven pointed at Harvey. "Kneel." Fwoosh¨C At Raven''smand, his presence became more majestic resulting Harvey''s knees to be sluggish and his head to lower. As a matter of fact, It is just now that Raven activated ever since entering the ssroom. "W-what?" Alec can''t help but mutter in shock as he felt Raven''s stronger presence. The others are also surprised and can''t help but feel slight goosebumps. Harvey is struggling to stand up while being subjected to such presence, he tried resisting the pressure and looked at Raven to confront him. "Ah..." But when his eyes then met Raven''s cold starry ck eyes, his knees gave out, making him kneel on his both knees. Harvey kept his head lowered, not wanting to look at Raven. "Much better." Raven whispered, looking down at Harvey. ''W-what''s happening?! Why can''t I look up to him?'' Harvey thought while sweating uncontrobly. "You must be thinking why you can''t look at me directly, right?" Raven then casually said like he can read Harvey''s mind, which made Harvey flinch. "It''s easy." Raven put his hands on Harvey''s shoulders. Then he slouched down and whispered to Harvey''s ear. "It''s because you''re scared." Raven said in a calm and cold voice. Harvey can''t help but tremble in front of Raven even though he knows that he will be humiliated in front of everyone, he can''t control his body. He doesn''t even know if Raven is stronger than him inbat. But nevertheless, he can''t act up and his self confidence is slowly shattering away. ''I''m scared.'' Harvey thought as the corner of his eyes became teary. This is the first time Harvey felt scared, he always got spoiled by his parents and the people around him, he also think of himself as the protagonist of the world! He always thought that there''s nothing he need to be scared about, even death itself. But that kind of thinking disappeared in an instant in front of Raven. "Oh, and I''ll tell you one thing." At Raven''s words, Harvey finally looked up at Raven. "Khhhg..." Raven is smiling, but his eyes aren''t. "Ruby isn''t that kind of woman." Raven said, everyone in the ssroom heard that, it''s intentional as Raven wants everyone to know. "If I heard you talk about Ruby, or anyone else close to me like that again..." It was then Raven''s smile disappeared. "I''ll destroy you." His cold deration sent chills to everyone as they felt the messages were for them too. Tap. Tap. Tap. Raven then walked passed Harvey, looking straight ahead. Soon the heavy pressure engulfing the room disappeared. Harvey didn''t move in his ce even an inch, no, he couldn''t move. Harvey didn''t feel humiliated, but instead relieved, because Raven left without doing anything more to him. "Why does he looks more annoyed than usual?" Meanwhile, Alec asked as he saw Raven still frowning walking in their direction. "Maybe he''s just tired?" ke guessed. "Or he had a nightmare!" Adelle eximed, ke nodded as he thinks it''s possible too. "Isn''t he just the same? He''s still frowning as usual." Curtis said like suggesting that Alec, Adelle, and ke are weird. "Well, he looks annoyed ever since he entered the room." Aoi mumbled. "I don''t care, but it''s nice seeing that Harvey guy being destroyed." Eve said with a calm face. "Yeah, seeing him being crushed was so satisfying." Adelle added as she nods her head.l ''What a sadist, both of them.'' Alec and ke thought after hearing Eve''s and Adelle''s words. But they nodded their heads as they also think that Harvey deserves it. Curtis doesn''t really care, but because Eve said it, he also agreed. This event made Raven more popr, though Raven still doesn''t know. *** [Raven''s POV] ''Annoying things keeps happening ever since I acquired a new skill.'' I thought. Maybe I used all my luck in making that skill! I grumbled internally as just now, I confronted a guy with a vast and annoying imagination. I don''t know who he was and I don''t care, I don''t remember him so he''s nothing special. I''m annoyed even before entering the room because of the training I need to do for the [Body Reconstruction]. Then as soon as I entered the room, a weird dude started to talk shit about me and Ruby, so I let out my anger to him. Though I didn''t feel bad even for a bit, because he acts like a total jackass. "These are goddamn heavy." I annoyingly mumbled as I walk. I have weight bracelets on my legs and arms. All of them are weighting 75 kilos each limbs. I looked at the transparent window in front of me that only me can see. ===== -Lift 75 Kilograms, 20,000 times.(153/20,000) ===== With these weights, every time I lift my legs to walk or raised my hand, the counter goes up. But looking at the progress made me frown, so I closed the window. ''I need to add more time on my training schedule.'' I n to finish the training number 1-4 of the [Body Reconstruction] in 10 days. But I don''t know how long it will take for me to finish the training number 5. "Let''s just hope I finish it all before the assessment." (Ever since this day, Raven will continue running for 2000 meters a day and do 500 sit-ups, push-ups, and squats a day, for the next 10 days.) ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I fell asleep hours ago while revising this chap, I just finished it now after waking up lol. Chapter 35 Annoying Things[2] June 18, 2080, Thursday. It''s been 3 days since Raven started his intense training, he now even started doing training after sses. He also train alone in his dorm. And while in ss, Raven is repeatedly lifting both of his legs up and down every second without fail. Raven''s sturdy and awakened body can take the sudden increase on his training, but his mental health couldn''t. Thus he''s always exhausted mentally and physically the whole 3 past days. It came to the point that Raven doesn''t care anymore if he''s disturbing anyone with the noises he''s making in the middle of the sses because of his training. Though his ssmates thinks that Raven is being weird, no one pointed it out as Raven always look annoyed as soon as he entered the ssroom. Because of the incident with Harvey, the whole [CLASS A-1] became wary of his mood. Even Yuki on Raven''s head, is slightly scared of Raven. If Yuki doesn''t know Raven fully, she will definitely note near him. Raven also asionally leaves Yuki to Levina in his dorm to focus on training. (After the sses, in the Lunar''s library.) Eve, Adelle, Aoi, Alec, and ke are together studying. Raven is still on his training and will join them in the next few minutes. On the other hand, Curtis is outside the academy, buying a nonexistent product. Eve asked Curtis to buy her something that''s from outside the Lunar, but what Eve told him is not a real thing, and Curtis doesn''t know that. Curtis is constantly annoying Eve with his cringe flirting, so Eve did it. Curtis has been gone for 3 hours now. Though Alec and Aoi found what Eve did cruel, they didn''t tell Curtis the truth because they''re cringing on his flirting with Eve too and can''t focus on studying. Adelle finds the situation funny and had a bet with ke on how long it will take Curtis to realize that he''s trying to buy something that doesn''t exist. Though ke didn''t particrly care as Curtis is using him as a punching bag when they''re doing group spars.(so he held quite a grudge against Curtis, thus ke let him wander like a stupid outside the Lunar). ke bet that Curtis will not return today and just apologize to Eve tommorow morning because he couldn''t find what she wants. Eve, Alec, Aoi, and even Adelle finds ke''s prediction to be funny and they took it as a joke. "What do you guys think about Raven''s actions these past 3 days?" Then, Adelle asked the group out of boredom. "I don''t know, maybe he''s stressed?" Alec awkwardly answered. "I''m not really thinking much about it as Raven is normally weird anyway." ke casually answered fully averting his attention from studying to gossiping with Adelle. (ke will regret thister at night, but he will still sleep peacefully anyway and say "It''s now up to future me."... Then when he remembered it the next day, he will curse at his past self.) "I don''t know that much about Raven, so I don''t really know." Aoi answered. "I don''t know what he''s doing but he is annoying me, sometimes more than Curtis." Eve stated with a clearly annoyed voice. Adelle and Alecughed awkwardly. ke and Aoi are worried about Raven''s safety. It''s because they''re sitting near to Raven in the ssroom, so everytime Raven lift and unlift his legs. They heard a small, annoying, noise. Causing the group to be unable to fully focus on the lessons the professors are teaching. And in addition, they have a very strong hearing as their senses became stronger when they awakened. The professors can''t do anything about Raven as he''s smart. And there''s no rule about what he''s doing is not allowed. When Eve couldn''t bear it anymore, she ''politely'' asked Raven to stop yesterday. Raven''s answer was: "I want to stop too, but I can''t at the moment so bear with it for the time being, I''ll eventually stop anyway." He even sounded bored at that time, making Eve more annoyed. And now that Eve remembered it again, she clenched her fist and swore to get her revenge to Raven. "He even do that weird legs lifting while studying with us in the library, making me unable to focus on what I''m reading." Eve mumbled as he thought of Raven joining them soon and breaking her concentration. "You''re weirdly conscious of Raven, that might be a sign, HAHAH..aha..ha... Sorry." Adelle said and startedughing, but she stopped when she saw Eve sending her a death re. "Bad move Adelle." Aoi whispered to Adelle while shaking her head. "I just want to make the mood lighter." Adelle said with a gloomy voice. "Then why don''t you just tell Eve what Raven hates?" ke unconsciously muttered while looking at Adelle with eyes like telling ''You''re so stupid.''. Then he shrugged his shoulders. "What does he means?" What ke said caught Eve''s attention, so now she''s asking Adelle with bright eyes. Adelle got swept by Eve''s sudden change of mood, it''s a rare to happen, so she answered immediately. "I don''t really know that much, but Raven once said that he doesn''t like the idea of eating someone else''s cooking." But as soon as she blurted those out, ke and Adelle realized what they just did. "Hmm, interesting." Eve mumbled with a smile, though Eve rarely smiles and she look more beautiful with it. Alec, Aoi, Adelle, and ke are not happy seeing Eve''s creepy smile. Eve started to study again, but now while smiling and giggling from time to time. ''I''m gonna cook something very salty for Raven tomorrow lunch, I''m gonna forcefully pull him to the cafeteria and have him eat it there.'' Eve is not dumb so she knows she''s popr, and she also always hear about it from the others. So by giving Raven her homemade food in front of many people, she can get her so called ''revenge''. After giving Raven her homemade food, there will be 2 possible scenarios. ''One, Raven will decline and not eat the food, thus making the boys in the cafeteria being angry to Raven, so Raven will be their target of bullying. Especially Curtis.'' (Though Eve knows that Raven can handle them, she just want to annoy Raven, as she knows how Raven despites dealing with annoying people.) ''Two, Raven will predict scenario one because of his great insight, thus he will ept the food unwillingly, but when Raven eat it, he will taste something so salty.'' ''And even if Raven wants to stop eating, he wouldn''t. He need to finish my food to avoid scenario one, but in the end, because he will eat something that I made, he will still be targeted by jealousy of the boys anyway.'' Just the thought of her future mischievous n is making Eve smile even deeper. "Fufufu... Just you wait." She happily mumbled. Adelle and ke are already regretting what they said. While Aoi and Alec are worried for Raven. ''Good luck Raven, I can''t help you that much this time, but I''ll always be your friend.'' Alec thought shaking his head and continuing to study. Raven joined themter, he''s clean and doesn''t look like someone who just finished training. But even after they finished their group study session, nobody warned Raven about the misfortuneing at him. It''s just that Raven felt chills when he saw Eve smiling at him happily. Raven knows Eve is annoyed with him so he knows something is wrong. Though because of exhaustion, Raven didn''t think much about it. Oh, and Curtis didn''t return by the way. *** [Raven''s POV] Thursday, 9:00 P.M. I''m in my dorm with Yuki and Levina. I can''t keep up with my training anymore, so I decided to consume one more [Mellow Flower]. I mean two. "With these, my body will feel a bit lighter, resulting me to do my training more efficient and faster." I said looking at the [Mellow Flowers] in my hand. -Kyuu! Yuki, who is on top of my head, proudly tweeted. Yuki ranked up twice yesterday after feeding her an monster core that was given by Clifford, her overall rank is now , while her intelligence is now rank and her skill is now level 3. "Yes, please guard me again this time Yuki." I said as I pat Yuki. -Kyuuu! Yuki replied and puffed her chest out like saying ''Leave it to me!''. "There are foods in the refrigerator, don''t eat them all at once." I then faced and said to Levina, who is flying beside me. -Wha-! I''m not a glutton! She eximed. "Sure, sure." -Why does it looks like you don''t believe me?! "I believe you." ''I don''t actually.'' I thought internally. Levina got curious at my cooking after seeing Ruby and Keara happily eating foods that I made, even though Levina doesn''t need to eat food and can survive as long as there''s mana. Levina insisted that she wants to try the dishes I make. I actually don''t mind, so I cooked for her. But after that, Levina is now frequently requesting me to make foods for her. It came to the point that she''s eating in her spirit form so the foods are as big as her. I said it doesn''t work like that, but Levina said she knows and is just doing it to trick her brain that she''s eating a gigantic food. I find that idea stupid, but I didn''t stop her as it''s kinda funny to watch. It''s interesting that she''s not getting fat. With a giggle, I removed my funny thoughts and opened my mouth. "Please take care of Yuki. When somebodyes except from Ruby and Keara, don''t let them in." "Actually, just don''t open the door, Keara and Ruby have their own ess to my dorm." I said as I shrugged. -I know that already. Levina then repliedzily. Not that I mind. "Then... Please take care of me." -Kyuu! -I''ll take care of you even if doesn''t ask me to. Then after that, without further ado, I swallowed 2 raw [Mellow Flowers]. My expression immediately crumbled and my head started to hurt. ''It''s fucking bitter!'' I thought as I closed my eyes. Then I started circting my mana inside my body. With that, likest time, I entered a trance state. *** "Fwuuu..." Letting out a breather, I opened my eyes and looked around. I saw Yuki sleeping on myp. Then I saw Levina in her spirit form eating foods that are on the table. -This... It''s really good, human''s foods are good and Raven''s foods are much better! I can hear her mumblings while eating. "Good job for not eating everything immediately." I said. -Ah, Raven! You''re awake now!.. Yeah! See? I didn''t eat them all immediately. Levina proudly eximed as she flew toward me and transformed in her human form, she''s carrying a food that''s like a fried chicken. "Yeah, whatever, anyway, what''s the time now?" I asked Levina as I stood up and ce Yuki on the bed gently. "It''s 9:05 A.M now in this world''s time." So I''ve been in trance for half a day. It''s a long time, fortunately, I already told Ruby and Keara about my n, so they wouldn''t worry unnecessarily. And the time it took me is near the time I predicted it will take me to fully consume 2 herbs. "How do you feel?" Levina asked me curiously. Looking down at my body, I did a small and short stretching. "Hmm, I feel much lighter now and I can feel mana better, though I''m still far away from ranking up." My ranking up pace is already terrifyingly fast, but I still think it''s a shame that I''m not ranking up even after consuming 2 [Mellow Flowers]. Then after a while, I suddenly frowned. "Also, I can still taste a very bitter taste in my mouth." Iined as I licked inside my mouth. "Well, you consume 2 herbs at once, you should be d that it''s a sess as using many herbs in a short amount of time will make it most likely to fail." Levina then said. I nodded my head at her words as she''s right. I can actually tell that the effect of the herbs I consumed this time is less than the first time. If I can just have my leeway, I''ll consume the herbs individually. But I can''t at the moment because of the time constrain, as a matter of fact, the story is not even starting yet in this time. Right, the very first event in my novel, is the assessment test. And it still hasn''t happen. With that in mind, I ate breakfast. ''I can''t taste anything, it''s just all fucking bitter!'' If I wasn''t the one who cooked the foods, I will definitely me this to the chef, but I know my cooking skill is good, now I understood that everything I eat today, will probably bitter. I trained a little after eating then I took a bath and went to the ssroom. *** Upon entering the ssroom, I saw Curtis near Eve. "I''m sorry Eve, I looked everywhere the whole night, but I really can''t find anything that''s called [Pyrrhic]! Please forgive me foring back without it and don''t hate me!" I heard Curtis saying that in a fairly loud voice. ''What the fuck is wrong with him?'' I frowned at that sight but I ignored him and went to my seat. Upon getting near my seat. I can see Aoi, Alec, and Adelle looking at ke with a surprised expression. p On the other hand, ke is being all proud. ''What''s with these weirdos?'' When I sat on my seat, Alec looked at me. "Oh, you''replexion is much better today!" He said and greeted me. "Yeah, I got a good rest." I replied. Adelle and ke looked at me too. "Oh, it''s true." "Good for you huh." "Thanks." After a few exchanges of words and sentences with them, I started moving my legs up and down. Naturally, it made some noises. Eve looked at me, I thought she will be looking at me all annoyed, but she''s smiling. Then I saw Aoi looking at me worriedly. The same goes to Alec, Adelle, and ke. Looks like Curtis doesn''t know anything and is just looking at me like I''m some kind of weird shit. "Raven." Eve called out for me. "Um, yes?" I''m pretty nervous for some reason, but I still replied anyway. "Are you free this lunch?" She asked me with a smile. This time, chills travels throughout my whole body. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Please help me gain new readers by rmending this novel to your friends! Chapter 36 Annoying Things[3] After 2 hours of sses. <12:30 A.M>. Raven is now in the cafeteria with Eve and the others. "There''s so many people, annoying." Raven mumbled with a frown after seeing the cafeteria is packed with people, be it students or staffs. It''s his first time there, and as a matter of fact, Raven wouldn''te to the cafeteria if not for Eve forcing him. Though Raven found Eve''s invitation to be weird, he didn''t think about it that much as he thinks it''s bothersome. "Do you hate people, Raven?" ke then asked Raven. Alec, Adelle, and Aoi are curious about this too. Curtis is just walking with Eve and he really doesn''t care, while Eve is timing her walking pace with Raven''s. Raven scanned every corner of the cafeteria, then he shook his head without looking at ke. "I hate everything all about the same." Raven''s voice and tone doesn''t seems like he''s not joking, so the others frowned at his answer. "Especially tiring things." Raven added in a small voice. "Then do you hate us?" It was then, Adelle asked Raven with a teasing tone. "Hmm." Raven looked at her and the group, he massages his chin as if he''s thinking about something hard. Then after a while, Raven opened his mouth. "You guys are weird so I like y''all." He said and shrugged his shoulders. His answer made the others frowned. ''As we are saying, you''re weirder than any of us!'' Eve, Alec, Aoi, ke, and Adelle thought in unison. Raven, easily predicting what the group is thinking, spoke again. "I''m not weird, I''m just so fucking special that you guys thought that I am weird." Now the others have aplicated expression on their faces as they don''t know how to respond to Raven''s words. "If your special, then what am I then?" It was then Curtis proudly and sarcastically asked Raven. Raven nced at him for a second then looked forward again. "A virgin who doesn''t know how to flirt." Then he ntly said what''s in his mind. "You bit¨C!" Pfft-! Curtis was about to say something but he heard augh. He looked at the group to see whoughed. But all of them have their mouths closed and puffing their cheeks as they struggle to hold theirughter back. "Who the fuck was that?!" Curtis angrily asked. Pfft- Then the sameughing was heard. "It''s you isn''t it?!" Curtis eximed while pointing at Raven. Raven''s face remained unchanged since entering the cafeteria, so he looked at Curtis and shook his head. "I didn''tugh, why would I? I didn''t even told or hear a joke." "YOU!!!" Curtis took Raven''s words as a provocation and was about to channel mana to his fist. Pfft- But he heard theugh again, he''s looking at Raven, and Raven didn''t opened his mouth. "Told you." Ravenzily said and looked forward again. Curtis frowned and started to look at the other members of the group to find the oneughing. And while that was happening. They reached a table for them to sit. Oh, the oneughing was Eve by the way, she''s in front of Curtis so he can''t see her face, also Curtis didn''t thought of Eveughing, he even barely see her smile. Though Raven saw Eve was the oneughing, he didn''t tell Curtis because he thinks it''s annoying to talk with Curtis. Anyway, they''re sitting in the middle of the cafeteria. Raven looked at Eve and spoke. "So? What do you want?" Raven asked, he was brought here by Eve, Eve told him that she need his help at something. Raven thought that it might be connected to the story so he came with them. Also, the group didn''t stop to look at him worriedly. So he thought that there''s something really bad happening. ''But why in the cafeteria? Are they hungry or what?'' As Raven is thinking of that. Eve took out a lunchbox from his spatial storage, the lunchbox is fairly big, maybe the amount of foods you can put in it is for 2 person. "Help me with this." Eve said while her hand is ced on top of the lunchbox. She''s looking at Raven with pleading eyes. "How exactly?" Raven asked looking at the lunchbox with a frown. "Damn, you eat that many? Good job not getting fat." Raven unconsciously muttered looking at the lunchbox. His statement made the others shoot their eye wide open. Eve is annoyed inside but is still smiling kindly, but inside her mind, she''s beating the shit out of Raven. Curtis was about to yell at Raven but Eve stopped him by punching him on his side. "Why? Do I look fat to you?" Eve asked while smiling, hiding her hostility to Raven. Raven frowned at Eve''s words and looked around. "No, you have great figure, if you are considered as fat, then there will be a lot of people who are gonna be called hippo." Raven answered honestly, though his tone seems he''s uninterested of such topic. His answer might be weird, but it''s definitely apliment. It surprised the group, even Eve, they thought that Raven will say something stupid, but he actuallyplimented Eve. (Well it''s really stupid though, the way heplimented Eve.) "Thanks." Though Eve feels weird thanking Raven, she did it anyway. "Why the thanks? I''m just saying the truth." Raven replied tilting his head and looking at Eve like he''s looking at something weird. "No..just... You know, whatever." Raven''s actions today might have caught Eve off guard but she''s still gonna go with her revenge. Anyway, Raven''s mood is just good because his body feels light. "So anyway, I''m learning how to cook." Eve said looking at Raven and acting shy. Curtis saw that, so his head snapped to his side. "Bastard! What did you do to Eve?!" Then he asked with a loud voice, if res can kill, Raven might be dead now. "Shut up virgin." Not that Raven care as he casually muttered,not even looking at Curtis. "You!" "Shut up Curtis." Curtis just shut his mouth when Eve told him to. Though he''s still ring at Raven. Eve sighed, then she looked at Raven again. "I heard that you''re very good at cooking." Eve asked while acting a bit shy. Not that Raven notice as he just nodded his head unenthusiastically. "Yeah, people do say I''m good at cooking." Raven confidently answered. Raven''s confidence felt rather unpleasant for Eve, but she just brushed it off and started acting again. "You see,tely, I''m learning how to cook, and um... I want you to taste one of what I cooked and have your opinion." ''Nailed it!'' Eve thought as she thinks her acting was top notch. The others who knows that she''s acting felt admiration to her acts. While Curtis is now really dying of jealousy, the other students who are in the cafeteria are jealous too, they can hear Eve and Raven''s conversation. Which is Eve''s intention. ''Now Raven, how will you react?'' Eve then excitedly looked at Raven to see his reaction, but she saw Raven looking at her calmly. This made her frown inside. "Is that all?" Raven asked in a rather confused tone. Eve nodded her head. "Yeah, sorry if I bothered you." She apologized in the most sympathetic voice she can. "Well, you really did bothered me." Raven immediately answered. Crack- Eve''s fingers cracked as she clenched her hands so tightly because of Raven''s remark. Curtis is about to do something but Eve stopped him again. "But if it''s only that, then sure." But surprisingly, Raven agreed immediately. His answer is unexpected to them as they''re sure Raven will frown before being forced to agree. But Raven actually agreed in a rather calm attitude. "I didn''t know, you''ll agree immediately, because aren''t you like, doesn''t want to eat somebody else''s cooking?" Eve asked Raven. Raven thought how Eve knows that, but because she''s friends with Adelle, he didn''t think much for him to know the answer. Raven shrugged and opened his mouth. "It''s you who made the food, not just ''somebody else''." Eve frowned at Raven''s answer and guilt hit her a bit, but she ignored it. ''Calm down, it''s all nned out, there''s no more going back.'' ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thought about the chapter? Chapter 37 Annoying Things[4] Eve then opened the lunchbox and ced it in front of Raven. Raven looked down at the food. "Aoi, taught the recipe." Eve said. Hearing her name from Eve''s mouth, Aoi smiled awkwardly. It''s a simple curry and rice, the presentation of the dish itself is good that it''s easy to notice that it took some time to make this. It also smells good that it stimtes one''s hunger. If Alec, ke, Aoi, and Adelle doesn''t know that Eve did something to the food they would have beg Raven to give them some. "What about me?" Curtis asked Eve with sad eyes after seeing the food. "You don''t know anything about cooking, you just eat everything that is presented to you so, you don''t have some." Eve coldly replied to him. Custis then red at Raven again while mumbling "I''ll learn how to cook better than you starting tomorrow.", though Raven doesn''t care as he took the spoon and scooped some rice and curry. Raven looked at the food in the spoon. ''Well, I''ll just probably taste something bitter.'' Raven thought as he smiled bitterly and ced the food in his mouth. "!" But then Raven''s eyes widened, he stopped moving for a second, then he started to chew again. ''That surprised look, looks like he tasted the herb I mixed in.'' Eve happily thought. She put a herb in the curry that have a rare very salty taste. He put that herb to avoid being use of food poisoning, the effect of the herb is relieving the consumer''s body fatigues. ''I''ll just say that I put it as a consideration because he always look tired.'' Eve smiled deeper as she thought she have the perfect n! Then Raven swallowed the food in his mouth. He smiled at Eve and opened his mouth. "It''s good." Raven said genuinely. Eve frowned as she heard Raven''s words. The others made a surprised face while Curtis just looked at Raven enviously. ''What''s with him?'' Eve didn''t predict that Raven will say that it''s good, and with a sincere voice at that. ''No way.'' Eve''s eyes widened as she thought of a possible reason why Raven is like that. ''Is he being considerate to me because he doesn''t want the others to know that I failed at cooking a simple dish?'' Eve''s imagination ran wild, and guilt hit her conscience again. Then Raven took another bite, he''s eating happily like he''s eating a five-star ss food. Eve tried to stop him but she''ste as Raven is already chewing it. ''Wow, I don''t know what Eve put in this food, but the bitter taste in my mouth disappeared.'' Meanwhile, Raven is nodding in satisfaction as he thought of that. His actions made Alec, Adelle, Aoi, and ke questioned each other if the food is really good, but they didn''t rist the chance to ask Raven for them to have a taste. (They made a good choice.) In fact, Raven wasn''t lying, for him the dish is indeed good, it''s because the bitter taste in his mouth is getting cancelled by the saltiness of the herb that Eve put in the dish. "Next time, I''ll cook something that''s delicious and not something like that." Eve muttered, everyone around them heard her. Alec, Aoi, Adelle, and ke who knew that Eve did something to the food looked really surprised at Eve''s words. Curtis is just dying in jealousy watching Raven eat Eve''s homemade food. Eve just said it as her conscience couldn''t take it anymore. Raven looked at Eve and tilted his head. "What are you talking about?" Raven asked and pointed at the curry he''s eating. "It''s already delicious." He added. Raven''s voice was honest so it looks like he''s telling the truth. ''Is this guy doing this on purpose to hit my conscience?'' Eve thought with a frown. After this, the group ate lunch happily. Except for Curtis who is trying to steal Raven''s food that Eve cooked. *** [Raven''s POV] Leaving the cafeteria. We just finished eating and now I parted ways with the others as I''m about to start training again. Though on my way, a group of 4 boy students blocked me. They''re all rank. I saw a familiar face in the group. Knowing the content of my novel, I noticed that this scene is pretty connected to the story. ''The pervert fans incident.'' It''s about a group of freshmen students who admire Adelle, Aoi, and Eve way too much, and in a perverted way. Because of their fucked up brains and dirty minds, it made them insane! They''re supposed to target Alec as he gradually get close to the 3 girls, but maybe because of what happened earlier this lunch and considering that I''m a low rank in my data, they shifted target and chose me instead. My surrounding became noisier as passer by started whispering to themselves while looking at me with worried eyes. ''Looks like they already have a bad reputation huh.'' I thought based on the other''s reaction. "Then that''s good." I mumbled. Just remembering what they will do in the future and what they already did, made me frown. "What do you guys want?" I asked them not hiding my annoyance. "Heh." Then one of them scoffed at me arrogantly. He lifted his right foot to take a step forward. But before he ce his foot down, I moved my foot underneath where his foot willnd, resulting him stomping my foot. "Don''t you know about u¨C" Bam! I didn''t let him finish his sentence by punching him with mana coated fist in the jaw. The man mmed on the ground unconscious. "Fucking annoying." I muttered. When I''m creating viins of my story, I always describe them as the type of people I really hate. It''s so that I can easily think and write how to beat the shit out of themter. Now that I''m in front of the viins I created and remembering their personalities and what they did and will do. I got annoyed. I grew more annoyed when one of them scoffed at me and acted arrogant so I knocked him unconscious. "What the fuck do you guys want?" I asked with cold voice while activating . The other 3 boys took a step back feeling that something is wrong. p One of them gnashed his teeth. "I''ll remember thi¨C" Bam! I got annoyed again as I know he will say something cringe. So I kicked him in the stomach. He mmed to the wall and became unconscious too. "Fucking cringe, I had enough with Curtis." I looked at the remaining two, looking at them with cold indifferent eyes. Tap. I took a step forward. "What the fuck do you guys want?" I asked again. They showed a terrified face and didn''t move or utter a sound. I move near them and looked at each one of them. My eyes stopped to the face I''m familiar with. ''This fucking scum.'' I thought. Bam! Then I pped him, of course he became unconscious. "Your face is annoying." I looked around to see the passer bys are looking at me with surprised face. Seeing that, I calmly pointed at my foot. "They started the fight, look they stomped my foot first." I casually said, then I started to walk away from the scene and shrugged. ''The one boy I left conscious will handle the other guys and he will tell their leader what happened here.'' ''I need to get ready...'' With that in mind, I started to form a n how to destroy them. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Thanks for supporting my work up to this point, I hope you still do in the future! Chapter 38 The Legacy[1] [Raven''s POV] It''s now Saturday, <10:05 A.M>. And I''m back to a very familiar ce. Trees that are as tall as one-story house with bright and healthy green leaves, grass that as tall as a man''s waist, and the surrounding air that''s filled with denser mana. "The Red Wolves'' Mountain." I mumbled while looking at the tall mountain in front of me. I have no good memory in this ce, this is the first ce where I almost die. "Well, this time it will be different." I muttered as I dashed inside the mountain. I''m emitting a strong and majestic presence using my mana and . So there''s no monster nor beast that blocked my path. I''m alone this time as I left Levina and Yuki in the academy. I left Levina with Keara so she can protect her. While I gave Yuki a task that she will do while I''m away. When I entered pretty deep enough in the mountain that I''m sure no one will see me. Swish- A pair of ck wings grew on my back, then I flew toward the top of the mountain. "This way, I won''t need to takeplicated paths." I said as a satisfied smile appeared on my face. *** Not long I reached my destination. Inded gently on the ground, took a bottle of low stamina and mana potion, then I drank them. "Phew..." Flying is indeed faster, but it''s more exhausting. ''And here I thought when I was a kid that I will not be tired anymore if I can fly...'' I thought as I recovered some of my mana and stamina. Then looking in front of me, I can see a familiar stone wall. I walked toward it and went in to a specific area that I still remember then... Click- After flipping something, the ground shook a but, then a path appeared from the stone wall after a while. Not wasting any moment, I entered it. I came back in to a familiar messy room with books scattered all over the floor. Then I saw a familiar skeleton. I nced at every corner of the room, making sure there''s no oversized wolf that''s dyed in red. After making sure there''s none, I slightly lift my right hand and aimed it at the floor where the books are. Fwoosh¨C Then I stored all the books scattered in the floor in my spatial storage. ''I can use every book here to practice magic, I can also sell some of them, and use some to bargain with Alec and the other mages.'' A smile appeared from my face as I thought of that. After storing all of the books. I walked to the skeleton that''s still sitting lifelessly on a wooden chair, like how it was thest time I saw it. Looking at the skeleton, I opened my mouth. "System, can you appraise it now?" [As I said before, I can now appraise almost anything and everything.] I nodded and talked again. "Appraise the skeleton." [Okay.] The system immediately answered, and then a transparent bluish system window appeared in front of me. ===== [Skeleton''s Description] Name:??? Rank:??? Mana Control:SSS Strength:??? Agility:??? Stamina:??? Intelligence:SSS Luck:??? Charm:??? Race:??? [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== "What the fuck is this?" I muttered in shock as my eyes widened at what I''m seeing right now. I can''t take my eyes off from the window even if I want to. Even though most of the skeleton''s stats are just "???". I can tell how strong this person when it was alive just by looking at its intelligence and mana control stat. [That''s the only information I can get.] The system words then snapped me out of my daze. I shook my head, before thanking the system. "No, it''s enough. Thanks" I said and looked at the skeleton''s stats again. Looking at its skills, what caught my attention was . It''s the skill I want to acquire, it''s one of the skills I need to make [Nyx] stronger. The skill lets you set or record a path for your mana in advance, then when you pour mana in that path you set, mana will automatically flow to the path you set with this skill. You can change the recorded path anytime. "Though, it''s a rare skill and really hard to find, it''s also expensive as fuck even in the system shop. I didn''t expect the skeleton I made just for an extra detail have it." I mumbled in disbelief, I feel very unlucky at the moment as a dead person have the skill that I want, while I don''t. It also have the skill , it''s a skill that lets you record or store a spell in advance, thenter, you can activate or cast it anytime without chanting and consuming mana. It''s a rare skill but it can be acquired pretty easily than , as a matter of fact, Adelle already have that skill, and Alec will have it on the future too by practicing a certain method of mana cirction he made. Well, he didn''t really made it. In the story, Alec just mixed the mana cirction from his past life and another mana cirction from his current life, he adjusted the 2 until it becamepatible with each other, then it merged into each other and became a 1 whole efficiency-focused mana cirction method. ''I can just ask Alec to teach meter in the future after he learns the skill...'' I thought and shrugged. Then after checking the skeleton''s skills, I looked at the traits of it. ", , and ." I can''t read the traits'' descriptions and effects, but I know they rock. Just the traits'' names made me excited. ''My traits'' names look like a jokepared to these.'' I thought, still looking at the skeleton''s traits. After some time, I closed the skeleton''s status window as I don''t have anything more to see. I also can''t get anything out of it. "If you''re alive, you''ll be strong as hell." I said. "Don''t know why the fuck you chose to live and die like a hermit..." Then I added before cing my hand on top of the skeleton''s skull with the intention of brushing some dust off on it. Fwooosh¨C But as I made contact with the skeleton, a bright light erupted from the skeleton and wrapped itself and me. "W-what!?" I got startled of course and soon got confused, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway it''s too bright so I changed my eyes into a cat''s using the of the [Cat''s Earring]. It is said that cat''s eyes can see well in dark and bright lights. It was just after doing so that I saw the system''s message. [The skeleton''s traits, and , are reacting to your trait, .] ''Why are those traits reacting to mine?'' ''In the first ce, what is really with this trait anyway?'' I questioned what is it really again, the trait , it always do something on weird times! I got a lot of question in my mind but first I tried to remove my hand from the skeleton''s skull, but It''s useless as I couldn''t take it off. "!" Then I felt a continuous pain in my head like it''s being cracked open. I tried to scream, but no voice came out from my mouth. "...!" My whole trembled under such pain, the veins all over my body bulged and seems to be gonna pop any second. I fell and my knees, banging my chest with powerful stike of my fist, I can''t breathe! My soundless screaming continued for seconds. Then after enduring of that hellish and radiating pain, I lost consciousness. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thought about the chapter? Chapter 39 The Legacy[2] "Hwaaaa...!" After regaining my consciousness, I found myself lying on the cold and mossy stone floor. I''m still in the same ce when I passed out. I supported my body and stood up. "What the fuck happened?" Then I mumbled, holding my head amd massaging my temple as there''s still some lingering pain I''m feeling. "Argh! Shit." I cursed, remembering why I''m feeling the pain. "How long am I out?" I asked. [For about 5 hours.] And the system replied immediately. ''So it''s about <3:00 P.M> now, I have to meet with Clifford in 2 hours.'' I calcted as I have some ns after this. Though, I unexpectedly wasted a lot of time in here because of that something weird phenomenon. "Hey system, what was that for?" I grumbled. I''m talking about the phenomenon. [As you were told before, the Higher Being used your work as this universe''s center.] I nodded my head the system''s words, then it continued. [So they decided to change and add things up to make the story more interesting.] "But they''re adding too much!" I angrily eximed. [It''s pretty obvious if you think about it carefully, your novel have sometimes vague details, like about; materials, monsters, dungeons, etc.] Then the system replied in a calm manner. [You just wrote details about what the main characters encountered in your novel, for example, you said in your novel that there are thousands of types of monsters, but you just wrote about 50 of them in the story, so the Higher Being would naturally create things to fill void informations like that, resulting to you encountering things you don''t know.] The system exined. Though I want to be angry at them again, what they said is right. I really did that. "Okay, I understand." So I just calmed myself to avoid wasting energy and time. "So is there some kind of effect that happened because of the phenomenon earlier?" I asked the system, it''s pretty predictable in novels that when this kind of shit happened, there''s something will happen to your body as well And it seems like the Higher Being is adding cliche novel situations to fix the void informations. Though I know that, I didn''t raised my expectation that much as I don''t want to be dissapointed. ''In the first ce, the first scenario of the story isn''t happening yet, so getting something good in this time is kinda impossible.'' I thought and shrugged. [Yes, look at your stat.] When the system answered. I casually waved my hand and opened my mouth. "Status." And then a familiar transparent window entered my sight. ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:E- Mana Control:D- Strength:F+ Agility:D- Stamina:F+ Intelligence:E+ Luck:E Charm:E- [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== "!" My eyes widened again in shock as I saw the skill written in my status window. "What the actual fuck..." I weakly mumbled and rubbed my eyes, then I looked at my status again. I closed and opened my status window repeatedly to see if it''s some kind of bug. But seeing that it didn''t disappear, only means that I reall do have that skill. Also, my skill leveled up. "Haha..." A weakugh leaked out from my mouth. "What the fuck is with this trait." I muttered to myself while looking at my trait /'''' with aplicated face. It''s a trait that I don''t have a single idea about. "Is this the doing of the Higher Being?" I asked in the air, but nevertheless, I received a reply from the system. [They said that they just gave you a chance, but you imed it through luck and skill.] "What the fuck does that mean?" I asked again with a frown. [I don''t fucking know, they won''t tell me the details.] The system answered back. I frowned deeper and racked my brain. After some minutes, I let out a sigh. "Haaa..." "I don''t know what the hell is going on but I''ll take the skill for granted and just ask about this trait to Levina, maybe she knows something." This is the n I came up with. I remember Levina saying something about ''Divinity'', I don''t know what that is, the smae with my trait '''', so maybe they''re connected to each other. Looking at the skeleton lying on the floor, I clicked my tongue and dug a hole in the room. After that, I buried the skeleton and offered a short prayer. Though, I didn''t mention a single god''s name or eved did a sign, it''s because I don''t believe in a certain god. I believe that they exist but I have no way of knowing who they are. "I don''t know what and who you are, but thanks for the skill, I guess?" I awkwardly said as I''m looking at where the skeleton is buried. "Ill use everything that I got from you in a lot better things, don''t worry." After that, I turned around and started to walk out of the room. "This is fucking cringe, I''m leaving." I mumbled as I leave. "I''lle back if I have a reason to." I said and thenpletely left the room. *** 2 hourster, <5:00 P.M> Raven is in a restaurant with some few people and he is in a private room alone. He is waiting for Clifford. After leaving the Red Wolves'' Mountain, Raven immediately went to where him and Clifford is suppose to meet. "This ce is nice, no wonder Clifford rmended to meet here." Raven mumbled as he looks around. It''s a restaurant with a forest theme design, clean brown bark designed walls with green scented leaves all over the wall dangling, making it more natural and beautiful inside. The table is also made from smoothed three and the seats are soft as fuck, making Raven sleepy. The design theme is so calming and natural that Raven wouldn''t be surprise if the owner of the restaurant is an elf. Though Raven think of that that, he immediately lost interest about the restaurant afterward. Raven didn''t order anything as he doesn''t want to eat foods other people made as much as possible. The only reason he is not being kicked out from the ce is due to the fact that he have a reservation with Clifford. Then when Raven is really starting to get bored that he is considering to use to scare other people eating outside his room. The door opened and Clifford entered. "Did you wait long?" Clifford asked and sat opposite Raven. "Yeah, I feel like I''m gonna die out of boredom." Raven ntly replied. "You''re honest." "It''s the best policy." "Did you order food?" "Nah, I wouldn''t know if they wash their hands or not before making those foods." Raven said with a hint of disgust in his face. "You''re too honest." Clifford said shaking his head. "I don''t want to lie, I''m honest as much as possible." Raven answered back. "Nevermind that, let''s talk about business." Raven then added and shifted the topic. "We''re both busy so let''s finish this quickly." Clifford smiled and nodded his head. "You''re right." Raven and Clifford talked about businesses that Raven is nning to do. Clifford listened to Raven''s ns and as he continued to listen, he couldn''t help but admire Raven''s way of thinking. After about an hour, they finished talking. "So I''ll invest 100 Million Zeals?" Clifford casually asked, like they''re only talking about a small amount of money. "Yeah, that''s the minimum amount you need to invest so the others will think that you''re taking my business seriously. And with that amount, their curiosity will be aroused resulting to them investing too or buying the products." Raven exined. 100 Million Zeals is not something a 17 years old like Raven can manage. But nevertheless, Raven is talking confidently about making that amount of money, 10 timesrger in a few years. Raven''s attitude made Clifford trust him more about the money he''s about to invest to him. "You''re good at business huh." Clifford said to Raven. Raven smiled. ''Nah, it''s the system teaching me, also I know what will happen in the future, including about businesses.'' He thought and opened his mouth. "Yeah, I''m good at business." Raven doesn''t want anything troublesome so he just say things that will make him exin less. "Anyway, is that all what we''re gonna be talking about?" Clifford asked. This time, Raven''s face became serious and shook his head. "There''s something you need to know." Raven said in a rather serious tone. Sensing Raven''s mood, Clifford became serious too. "What is it?" He asked. Raven smiled and whispered weakly that only Clifford can hear even though they''re in a private room. "Do you know anything about the [The Followers of the 3 Goddesses] in the Lunar Academy?" Then Raven''s smiled twisted into a mischievous one. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thought about the chapter? Chapter 40 Ravens Past[1] [Raven''s POV] "So you''re saying that, there are perverts lingering around my daughter...?" Clifford asked as he emits a rather scary aura, but my expression didn''t change as I already expected his reaction, and I''m used to this kind of pressure after meeting strong people several times. "To be exact, around Eve, Adelle, and Aoi." I replied. "The group is knows as the [The Followers of the 3 Goddesses], and almost all of the members of it are insane perverts." I added, stimting Clifford''s anger toward the group. "I''ll erase those bastards in existence if they every a hand to my daughter." Clifford dered with a frown. I smiled internally at his reaction, then I opened my mouth. "I can remove their existence before they even touch your daughter." I said in a suggesting tone. Though what I''m saying about the perverted fans of Eve is true, they wouldn''t be able to touch Eve so Clifford will not know their existence. Thus they will remain in the story for a very long time while doing shits. But I hate annoying things, and they''re annoying, so I''ll destroy them before they started doing more shitty things. "The fact that you''re saying this to me only means that you have something you want me to do." Clifford said looking at me with all knowing eyes. I shrugged and opened my mouth. "Of course, do you think I can erase their group alone? I don''t have the strength to do so, I also don''t have a strong background." Clifford looked at me and let out a sigh. "I think you''re strong enough, you can just make your spirit to attack them, she''s rank, right?... Levina, I mean." He then said. I shook my head at Clifford''s words. "I can''t reveal about Levina to the world yet." Clifford looked at me for a while without talking, but in the end he opened his mouth. "Fine, what do you want me to do?" Clifford asked with a rather displeased tone, who wouldn''t? He''s being used by a young man openly. I smiled before casually speaking. "I need a safe ce where a family of four can live." I then stated. Clifford frowned not understanding my intention. Leaning my body a bit forward, I talked again. "It doesn''t need to be grand, I just need it to befortable and safe." I added then after that, I exined to him what I will use the ce for. "Okay, I understand." Clifford nodded his head and agreed without hesitation after hearing my exnation. "I''ll give you a suitable ce tomorrow as soon as possible." He added. "Normally I''ll say you can take your time but I need it immediately so, I''ll count on you." I replied. "You''re doing a pretty risky n huh." Clifford added looking at me weirdly, he seems a bit worried. With a carefree smile... "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." I confidently said. Clifford then smiled too and stood up. "I would never do things like this in the first ce if it wasn''t for my daughter, and if it wasn''t you who is requesting it." He said looking at me with calm eyes. I tilted my head and stood up too. "Will you let me marry your daughter then?" I jokingly said. "You already have 2 exceptional lovers and still want the most beautiful girl in the world? You''re so greedy." Clifford, understanding that I was joking, replied jokingly too. "So you had people investigate about me." I then said back. "You''re near my daughter and we''re gonna be business partner soon. What I did is normal, don''t get me wrong, I''m still thankful for you about the [Mysterious Woond] incident." Clifford then replied as we walk together side by side and left the private room. Only him ate and ordered by the way, though watching him eat in front of me while I''m not kinda made me hungry, I still didn''t order anything. "Yeah, it''s normal, I would have think you''re an idiot if you didn''t do so." I replied calmly, I already know he''s gonna investigate about me. It was then Clifford stopped walking, I stopped too and looked back at him. I tilted my head as if asking why did he stop, then soon he opened his mouth with a serious face. "But I''m serious, you can''t have my daughter." This time, Clifford''s voice and tone are scary and he''s emitting a strong pressure. activated on its own to protect me from the pressure. I frowned and scratched my head because of frustration. "Eve is annoyed with me for some reasons that I don''t know, so what you''re thinking probably wouldn''t happen." I replied while waving my hands, to signal Clifford to stop from worrying too much. Clifford looked at me doubtfully, but soon withdraw his presence. I did the same. "Why is my daughter annoyed with you?" Clifford asked. "Don''t know, ask her yourself." I replied. Then Clifford and me continued to walk silently. "..." "..." "But seriously don''t touch my d¨C" "For God''s sake! Please stop! I already know!" I eximed out of annoyance as Clifford just wouldn''t stop. ''Fucking doting father...'' I mumbled inwardly while frowning. .... After leaving the restaurant and parting ways with Clifford, I went to a nearby hotel and rented a room, then that''s where I spent the rest of the day. Training, of course. *** <4:30 A.M>, Raven woke up, sleeping in an unfamiliar ce made him wake up much earlier. Like every morning, Raven washed his face, cooked, ate breakfast, brushed his teeth, and of course took a bath. After that, he cooked some dishes that can replenish one''s stamina quickly, and packed it in a big man-made artifact lunch box that keeps the food inside fresh and hot. After that, Raven went to the training facility provided by the hotel to their customers to the basement. The training facility just looks like a big gym, bulging men that seems like body builders are inside and lifting weights or running om a treadmill, it''s filled with nothing but training equipments. And the design was kept as simple as possible, not that Raven mind or care. Raven then trained there for 6 hours, he just stopped when it''s time to eat or when he''s drinking potions to replenish his stamina and mana. Raven is continuously circting his mana while training and putting a debuff on himself to make his training more fruitful. And when Raven recieved a mail from Clifford. He left the training facility, but he still have the weights on his wrists and ankles, weighting 75 kilograms each. Ignoring the weird gazes he''s receiving, Raven went back to the room he rented, took a bath again, and after dressing up nicely he checked out from the hotel. He then rode a rapid train and his destination is Idya City, 4 cities away from the Azeas City, where the Lunar Academy is. After an hour of of travelling, Raven reached his destination, the Idya City. It''s far from the center of the human domain and rather near the corner of the human domain. "This city lookspletely different from the cities I''ve been before." Raven mumbled after scanning the surrounding area where the rapid train dropped him. He would have believe it if someone said that this city is a the ck market. There''s a weird atmosphere lingering in the ce and people on it. And there''s also some beggars. "I didn''t see any of them near the center of the city, guess they still exist huh." Raven said as he walk, never did he saw a beggar aftering in his novel until now. Idya city have fewer buildings and structures but have more poption than the other cities, also cities that is away from Azeas City have more crime rates because heroes isn''t distributed equally in the human domain, especially there are few heroes in the cities near the corner of the human domain. As Raven is walking, he recieved a lot of gazes, and it''s not a good kind of gazes, the beggars are eyeing his clothes and the watch(V.D) he''s wearing. ''Guess I need to be careful huh.'' Raven thought and continued to walk, he is following the map the system provided him. It was then, when he was walking in a narrow and dark path between the buildings, as he thought it would be a shorter to go that way. "!" Raven sensed an attacking from his back, he immediately looked back. ng! And saw a iron pipe near his face, his eyes widened and luckily, [Celestria]''s activated. ''It means the attack contained hostility.'' Raven''s eyes grew cold upon realizing this. "Huh? You blocked it." The attacker then spoke in a surprised tone. "You became a bit stronger huh, Raven." Raven frowned as he heard his name from his attacker''s mouth. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thought about the chapter? :3 Chapter 41 Ravens Past[2] "Guess Lunar Academy isn''t called the best for no reason, even a bug like you became stronger." "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "What a surprise, HAHAHA!" Raven''s attacker stated and his 2 panion''ughed. Raven looked at them, all of them are male about 17 to 18 years old with a pretty well built body. The 3 of them looks disgusting enough to make Raven frown. "Who the fuck are you guys?" Raven asked without showing even a but of fear. The 3 stopped moving for a while and looked at each other. "HAHAHAHAHA!" And then they started toughing. "You just got epted to Lunar and now you forgot your best friends?" Raven''s attacker said. "Hey, do you have money?" "Yeah, give your friends some." Then the 2 boys behind the attacker talked in an authoritative tone. ''Keuk...!'' It was then, Raven''s head started aching , he grabbed his temple with his right hand as it feels like his brain is being split open and something is being shoved in! Then, unfamiliar memories started ying like a film in Raven''s mind. In the memories, he saw 3 boys assaulting ''him'' with a smile on their faces. (''him'', ''he'', and ''Raven'' is talking about Raven in the memories.) And ''his'' bullies'' names in the memories are Jericho, Prem, and Jayson Prem is their leader. Raven doesn''t know how, but he knows about them. ===== "You''re weak as fuck." "Punching you feels good huh." "You''re a great punching bag." "Raven, you''re just a piece of shit." ===== In the memories that''s ying in Raven''s head, Prem, Jason, and Jericho said things like that to ''him''. But what caught Raven''s attention, is that the ''him'' in the memories, the ''Raven'' in the memories didn''t cry, not even once. Raven felt what the ''Raven'' in the memories is feeling and thinking. ''He'' did note to fear Prem and the other two, ''he'' also didn''t utter a word to them even once. ''He'' didn''t even consider them as humans. For ''Raven'', they''re just an unrecyble trash. Even if the boys stole ''his'' money, food, or beat the shit out of ''him'', ''his'' feeling towards the three didn''t change. This all happened when ''Raven'' isn''t awakened yet. ''Raven'' then one day told Prem''s, Jericho''s, and Jayson''s parents what their sons are doing to him''''. But they didn''t take ''him'' seriously, saying it''s just a kid''s prank and ''he''s'' being too immature, they even got angry at ''him''. ''Raven'' didn''t tell his parents as ''he'' doesn''t want to trouble them. So the ''Raven'' in the memories decided to make his move didn''t just stay still in those situations. One time, ''he'' prepared a different lunch box with the food inside containing a weak odorless and tasteless poison that will make one have a stomachache for hours. Then ''Raven'' let Prem, Jericho, and Jayson stole it. Of course ''Raven'' got caught by the three after they experienced the stomachache, resulting them beating ''him'' more violently. But ''Raven'' didn''t stop at that. Later not long after that, ''he'' bought fake money and when Prem and the others stole it. ''Raven'' reported them to the local police for using fake money. They can''t tell that it wasn''t their money and just stole it from ''Raven''. So Jayson, Jericho, and Prem got arrested and put in jail for weeks, while ''Raven'' recieved a reward money for reporting them from that incident. And one time, when ''Raven'' saw Prem and the other 2 scum approaching him. ''He'' immediately wore gloves and hid his hands inside his pants'' pockets. Then Prem and the others brought ''Raven'' in a secluded area. ''Raven'' then took out a small knife from his pocket ''he'' prepared beforehand after making sure no camera and anyone else is around beside them. Then ''he'' stabbed the Jericho and Jayson without any hesitation! After that ''Raven'' stabbed ''himself'' with the same knife! Then ''Raven'' threw the knife to Prem, aiming to his face, though Prem caught it effortlessly as he was already an awakened at that time. It all happened in matter of seconds as there''s only few inches distancing the 4 boys. Prem, Jericho, and Jayson looked at Raven with widened and terrified eyes, they thought they''re looking at a lunatic! But that didn''tst long as they got angry at Raven and decided to beat him up to dead. It was then, ''Raven'' yed a police siren noise using ''his'' V.D that he recieved from his parents as a birthday present. Prem and the other 2 then panicked and fled away. After that, ''Raven'' burned his gloves and buried them. Then ''he'' went to a local police station again and reported that someone tried to murder ''him''. ''Raven'' pointed Prem as the attacker and said that there are 2 more victims that got attacked. When Prem was caught and Jericho and Jayson got visited by the police. The 3 of them denied all what ''Raven'' said, but when the police recovered the knife used for attacking in Prem''s trashbin as he identally brought it home because of panic. ''Raven''s'' fingerprints wasn''t found in the knife, instead it was Prem''s fingerprints that was discovered from it. And it was soon discovered by the police''s investigation that Jericho, Jayson, and Prem is physically and mentally abusing ''Raven'', making the 3 of them suspended from their school and ''Raven'' got the solid position of a victim and was not even considered as a suspect. Prem''s and the other two''s family paid ''Raven''s'' hospital bills. Prem got in jail again for 10 years for attempted murder, but he got bailed out by his parents. Though his criminal record remained. The ''Raven'' in the memories is constantly thinking on how to take revenge on his enemies even though he''s powerless, he didn''t cry but instead strategized how to destroy them in the most satisfying way. And that was thest time ''Raven'' saw the three as while Prem is in the jail, ''he'' got awakened and got admitted to Lunar. *** "Fuck..." Raven muttered when the memories stopped entering his mind restlessly. "What''s wrong with you? Did you poop your pants just by seeing us?" One of the men in front of Raven said. Raven looked in ahead and faced them. They''re the same boys in the memories that entered Raven''s mind. Jericho, Jayson, and Prem. "Did you know that I can''t even get a decent job because of what you did, you fucker." Prem said with an annoyed face and enraged voice. "I''ll make you pay." He added. Raven then appraised their status. ''Looks like all of them are awakened, Jericho and Jayson are rank, while Prem is rank.'' Raven thought then he walked toward Prem. Tap. Tap. Tap. His steps were confident and steady. "Huh, what''s wrong with you?" Prem asked. Raven didn''t answered Prem and just continued to walk while looking at him straight. Then he stopped in front of Prem. "What do you want? You miss being beaten?" Prem arrogantly asked and scoffed. Raven grabbed the cr of Prem''s shirt. "Huh?" Bam! And then punched his face with mana coated fist. "Fucking annoying." Raven mumbled. First, he got angry at them for ambushing him, but after he saw the memories, Raven got angrier. "Prem!" "What the..." Jericho and Jayson got surprised at Raven''s sudden actions so they stiffened in their ce. Bam! "Keuk!" Raven then punched Prem again in the face, not letting go of his cr. "You''re all just extras and you act like you''re the shits." Raven said, then... Bam! He punched Prem''s face again. p "ARRRRGH!!!" Prem''s nose broke and started to bleed, causing him to scream in pain. "You fucke¨C" "We''ll kill y¨C" "Shut up." Jericho and Jayson were about to fight back but at Raven''s words, their bodies halted, Raven is emitting a heavy pressure making them unable to move. They couldn''t help it but stop movingpletely when Raven looked at them with cold eyes. "You guys should stop using overused lines, it''s cringe." Raven said and looked back at Prem that he was lifting in the air with one hand. Prem is ring at him. "I''m gonna... Fucking kill..you." Prem weakly muttered. Raven didn''t answer. He looked at Jericho and Jayson for a while, then Raven looked back at Prem again. "You guys attacked me first." Raven stated. "So what I''m doing is for self defense..." Bam! "ARRRRRGH!!!" Prem let out another pained scream after being punched again in the nose. "... And for revenge." Raven''s lips then curled up after saying that, then soon he formed a creepy mischievous smile on his face. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Mind to share your thought about this chapter? :3 Chapter 42 Ravens Past[3] [Raven''s POV] "Fuuu..." Thud- I let out a heavy breathe and dropped Prem that I was lifting up in the air for quite some time now. "They already passed out huh." I mumbled while looking at the 3 bodies lying lifelessly on the ground. Their bones are either broken or crushed, making them look hideous. Especially Prem who have his face punched several times by me, his face was dented and blood is stilling out from his mouth and nose. "I tried to make them conscious as long as possible by giving them buffs so they will feel every hit that I would throw, guess they''re just that weak huh." I scoffed as the 3 of them didn''t even stay conscious for 10 minutes under my beating. [You just dislocated and broke most of their bones, you also crushed their skulls open, if they were not awakened whose bodies became sturdy because of mana they would have already died several times by now.] The system then appeared and started nagging me. "Well, the past ''Raven'' endured more than this from them in the past even though he''s not awakened that time." I rebutted and shrugged my shoulders. "Anyway, would they die if I leave them like that?" I asked the system. After a second of silence, it answered. [No they wouldn''t, though they will suffer permanent damages even if they are awakened if they are left like that.] "Hmm... Then that''s good." I said with a satisfied smile, looking at the three on the ground... "" I then casted a magic on them, it''s a magic that can remove just the things what the caster specifically wants to be removed, though only me can use it as I just made it just now with the help of my traits and the system by using the magic as a reference. Anyway, what I removed from the three''s bodies are my traces, so no one will really know that I touched the three, except from someone can read one''s memories or if someone used a high level trace finder skill on them. But I bet no one will use high level skills like that to the likes of Prem, Jayson, and Jericho. After casting the magic, my finger prints and other of my traces on Prem''s, Jericho''s, and Jayson''s bodies disappeared. "Now, there''s no evidence that I did this." I mumbled while nodding my head, I already checked earlier before beating the shit out of the three if there''s a camera or a person near the area and fortunately, I''m in a secluded area when they decided to attack me, so there''s none. [What will you do if they report you to the police?] The system asked, looking at it, I frowned. "Are you stupid?" I asked. [Wha¨C] "They have criminal records, I have none, they also have records of bullying me in the past, they even attempted to murder me... Though it was just all set up by the past ''Raven''." I cut the system''s words with my own exnation, not giving it a chance to refute. After a short pause, I continued to talk. "My point is, I have a clean recordpared to them, people will believe me more than them." "Also, they attacked me first, so what I did is considered as a self defense." After exining it to the system, I started to walk away, leaving the three behind lying on the ground like corpses. [Self defense? You beat the shit out of them one-sidedly.] "But I didn''t attack first." [...] I took another nce at the three to make sure they''re unconscious, after making sure they aren''t moving, I left satisfied and not with regret. After a while of silence. [Then why did you make those three fight each other?] The system asked again. It''s bing nosy as time goes by,. By the way, I requested the Transcendent Beings a choice for me to block and unblock the system from reading my mind in the [System Shop] as I feel ufortable when someone or something can just read my mind without my consent. I just need to unblock it when I need to talk with the system in my mind. The system too agreed with my request so it didn''t cost much CP. But the Transcendent Beings didn''t really like my request, but they can''t refuse it; therefore, I can now block the system''s mind reading for a total of an hour a day. That''s why the system is being nosy because it can''t read my thoughts right now. "Why did I made the three fight each other?" I repeated the system''s question as I recalled telling the 3 to fight each other earlier with me saying that I will let the winner go, they really did fought each other vigorously to the point that it''s entertaining for me. The winner is of course Prem, though I didn''t let him go and just beat the shit out of him after that. Remembering his crying and pleading face made me smile unconsciously. "I made them fight so it will look like they fought each other and became like that." I purposely just removed only my trace on their bodies so when the police investigate them, it will just look like they had a fight among themselves,pletely removing my chance of being a suspect from what happened to them. [Wow, you''re a demon.] The system then said after hearing my exnation, I so know why, but it''s like the system is looking at me with disbelief. Well, I ignored it and just continued walking. After receiving portions of the past Raven''s memories. I got more sure of the location of my destination, making my steps more certain and confident. I asked the system if the memories I saw before are really memories of the past ''Raven'', to make sure my brain is not just making things up. And then the system confirmed they indeed are. The system added that as the body I''m possessing have its own past, I will see the important memories of the past ''Raven'' every time a certain something triggered those memories. The Higher Being did this feature so I can live as Raven more realistically andfortably. Though it''s bothersome that I can also feel ''Raven''s'' emotions in those memories. But in the end, I just let it go because at the end of the day, me and the past ''Raven'' are the same person. "Hey system." This time I''m the one who called out for the system. [What?] "Why is the past Raven''s personality and attitude are like that.'' I asked as I am curious of the reason why the past ''Raven'' is so vicious like that. [You''re Raven, the reincarnation of Cole, the both of you have the same personality and attitude as you both have the same soul.] The system then ntly replied, leaving me in shock. "Am I that petty..." I muttered to myself, though the system heard it. [You didn''t know?] It sarcastically asked. I was about to rebut, but didn''t as I know myself that I''m petty, I just didn''t know that it''s on that level. *** Not long after he met and beat up Prem and the other 2 scum, Raven reached his destination. He''s currently standing in front of a small humble house and looking at the door with aplicated face. Raven is readying himself, he''s nervous but he knows that this day wille and he can''t escape from it. Raven checked his appearance, he looks presentable enough ording to his standard. Raven is wearing a fit light gray dress shirt long sleeve, matching his fit ck dress trouser, giving him a charismatic and matured aura. "I hope everything works well." Raven mumbled and took another deep breathe. With a resolute face, Raven raised his right hand to knock on the door. "Brother?" But before his hand even make contact with the door, Raven heard a voice of a girl the voice sounded rather longing for something or someone. Raven flinched in surprise, he was so nervous that he wasn''t able to sense that someone wasing near him! Also considering the fact that the girl have a weak presence to begin with. Raven then nervously turned his head to look at the source of the voice. "Ah..." Then he was stupefied when he saw a little girl looking at him with surprised eyes few steps away from him. *** The little girl have ck eyes and hair like him, though her eyes look soft and her cheeks are slightly chubby making her cute. The little girl was so small that her height can barely reach Raven''s tummy. It was then a sudden torrent of memories entered Raven''s head again! Though this time, he didn''t feel any pain but instead he felt warm andfortable. "Nisha..." Then a name came out from Raven''s mouth. "Brother!" The little girl, Nisha, ran toward Raven. Raven didn''t particrly like or hate children, but he felt a special feeling for Nisha after recovering ''his'' memories. It was love for her little sister, and a desire to protect her from any danger. As a matter of fact, ''Raven'' destroyed Prem and the others in the past to protect Nisha from them as they''re a possible future danger for Nisha. Seeing Nisha running at him with open arms, Raven crouched down and widely opened his arms to recieve her embrace. Nisha hugged Raven tightly and Raven hugged her back. Raven then stood up lifting Nisha gently. "Brother! You''re back!" Nisha eximed as she hugs Raven. Raven, who is also Cole, didn''t know what to do. ''Is this okay? What the Raven Nisha knows... Isn''t exactly me.'' Raven''s mind becameplicated. But he then shook his head, removing such thoughts, and just smiled awkwardly. "Yeah... I''m back." Raven replied to Nisha. "Did you wait for me?" Raven asked Nisha. "Uhm..." Nisha, who buried her head in Raven''s shoulder just weakly nodded as a response. "Did you wait long?" Raven asked her again. "Uhm..." And Nisha replied at the same way as before. Raven smiled bitterly. In Raven''s memory, he had left home after spending Christmas with his family, 5 months prior before him attending Lunar. He left early to get himself ready andfortable in living is such big cities. So Nisha didn''t see Raven in person for 5 months, they just see each other in video chats. But this past month, when Raven recovered his memories as ''Cole'', he avoided having a video call with his family as he didn''t know how to act towards them, the best Raven can do is to converse with them in a call, and just for an hour. Raven felt his shoulder, where Nisha has her head buried, getting slightly wet. But Raven didn''t say a word about it and just patted Nisha on the head. "Sorry, I made you wait... And thanks for waiting." Raven whispered to Nisha. Nisha didn''t answer and just tighten her embrace to Raven. Click- It was then, the door behind Raven opened. Raven looked back and saw two figures standing in the door, and just like Nisha before, they''re showing a surprised expression while looking at him. One of the two figures is a woman, she looks like Nisha in her mid 20s but the woman have white hair. She''s gorgeous that even models will get jelous of her appearance and her body that is perfectly bnced with beautiful curves in the right ces! While the other figure is a man, he have sharp eyes like Raven, he''s fairly handsome and looks manly as hell, not like Raven who is average before he gain his memories as Cole. The man looks like in his early 30s. His body well built as if he didn''t miss a single day of working out, and he gives of an aura of someone responsible. Seeing at them like that, Raven smiled and waved at them. "Mom, Dad, I''m home." He muttered. The reason Raven came to Idya City, is for him to meet his family. *** [Raven''s POV] "Do you want something to eat?" "Did something bad happen to you in the academy?" "Are you okay?" ine Obadiah, my mom, started bombarding me with questions as soon as she saw me. She''s checking my whole body to see if I have any kind of wound or injury. I can''t avoid her as I''m carrying Nisha. "Let him in first, ine." Fortunately my dad, Alfred Obadiah, stopped mom. "Ah..." My mom look sorry after being stopped by father. "Sorry, I bothered you." She apologized! I shook my head vigorously and immediately opened my mouth. "It''s okay, actually it feels nice seeing mom worry about me." I was embarrassed after saying that that I almost frown. ''Fucking Cringe.'' I thought, I also noted that no one in my ss should know about this. Especially ke. Then I saw mom''s face, she''s smiling ear to ear and just staring at me silently. "L-let''s go inside!" Seeing her staring at me like that, I don''t know how to react so I rushed them to enter the house. "Yeah, let''s go." Dad then agreed. I looked at him with grateful eyes. Dad then smiled and winked at me. ''He knows my intention!'' Can he read people''s minds?! "Okay, Let me carry Nisha." My mom then approached me to get Nisha, but... "No!" Nisha shouted when she heard mom''s voice and clung to me tighter. "Nisha..." Mom look like she''s gonna scold Nisha. "It''s okay Mom." But I stopped her, mom looked at me worriedly but I ignored that. Nisha then raised her head and looked at me. With a smile, I spoke to her. "You can cling to me as long as you want." Nisha''s face then brightened after hearing that. "Then I''ll do so!" The she eximed and hugged me tighter. *** I''m currently cooking our lunch in the kitchen, I volunteered to do so. I''m also piggybacking Nisha as she still doesn''t want to separate with me. "It smells good!" Nisha eximed. "Just wait, it will also taste good." I then dered confidently. "Yeah, I can''t wait!" Nisha''s pure and honest attitude made me want to protect her more. "Sorry for making you cook..." Then, what appeared on my side is my mom with a rather sorry expression. I looked at her and smiled. "I volunteered, so don''t be sorry." I tried to reassure her, but mom''s expression didn''t change. It''s awkward. "Mom, can you prepare the table?" "... Sure" Just when I requested that, mom''s face calmed a bit and she started preparing the table. I finished cooking not long after mom set the table, I then ced the dishes I made in the table. I cooked a stewed Siber Beast and a pan-fried Storm Hawk, etc. I bought monsters and beasts meats on my way here. Beasts and monsters meats contain a lot of mana, making them more tastier and even helping you to replenish your stamina and mana faster. I sat to one of the chairs, opposite from mom and dad who are sitting side by side. Nisha then got down from my back and sat beside me. She''s looking at me and the foods in the table back and forth with eager eyes. Mom and dad who saw that smiled, I also smiled, then a cosy atmosphere was created around us. Dad then opened his mouth. "Let''s eat." He said. ''He doesn''t talk too much but he''s considerate huh.'' I thought, then I voiced my agreement to dad. "Yeah, the foods will get cold so let''s eat." I got Nisha and myself our portion while mom and dad got theirs. Nisha then took a bite from her food as soon as I ced her portion in front of her. "!" Her eyes widened and her head snapped in my direction. "Ish..sho goosh!" She clumsily eximed, it made me chuckle seeing her reaction. "Don''t talk with foods in your mouth, Nisha." "Mom''s right." Mom scolded her and dad agreed, Nisha then apologized. "Sorry." "It''s fine, just don''t do it again." Dad nodded his head, agreeing to mom again. "You will understand me after you took a bite from brother''s cooking..." Nisha who felt wronged, pouted and took another bite, the way she munch while eating is adorable. Mom and dad got curious at how my cooking taste after hearing Nisha''s words, it''s understandable as based on the memories I recieved earlier, Nisha is a picky eater. Mom and dad grabbed their spoons and took a bite from the pan-fried storm hawk I made. Like Nisha, their eyes widened and looked at me with a surprise expression. "I tolsh yoo guysh... Nom...nom..nom..." Nisha said proudly with both of her cheeks swelling as her mouth is full of food. "it''s good, really..." Mom muttered as she took another bite. "Why are you so good at cooking? I didn''t see you cook even once before." Dad asked squinting his eyes, he''s forcing me to answer. I smiled awkwardly. "Well... This and that happened..." I answered and started to eat to avoid dad''s gaze. Dad and mom didn''t pry me about it after that and just started eating with a satisfied expression on their faces. The same goes to Nisha, looking at them, I felt weirdly happy and satisfied. ''Family huh...'' I don''t know what I would feel when I meet Raven''s or my family before, so I was pretty anxious about it. "It''s not a bad feeling." I mumbled to myself and continued to eat. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 43 Whats With This Family?![1] "Brother! I''m gonna watch cartoons for a while!" Nisha shouted to Raven who is just few steps away from her. "Thanks." Raven briefly replied with a smile. Raven requested Nisha to give him some time to talk privately with their parents. Nisha felt betrayed for her not being included in the conversation so she didn''t agree at first. Though Raven doesn''t really want to exclude Nisha to the conversation, he will discuss a pretty sensitive topic and it mightplicate Nisha''s mind and feelings if she heard it. Therefore Raven promised Nisha that he will be with her until the end of the day after having a conversation with their parents. It''s just then that Nisha agreed as Alfred, her and Raven''s dad, helped Raven in convincing her too. Don''t go anywhere while I''m not looking!" Nisha eximed again to Raven in a worried tone. Raven smiled and opened his mouth. "I won''t, and after this we will see each other pretty often." He said. "You promise?" Nisha asked doubtfully while innocently tilting her head to the side. "You don''t trust your brother? I''m hurt..." Raven answered while his hands are ced on his chest, where the heart is. "Ah.. No! I mean..." Nisha''s eyes started shake as she stutter her words, she panicked seeing Raven like that. After seeing her like that, Raven let out augh, he walked toward Nisha and ced his hand on her head. "I''m just messing with you." Nisha''s face becameplicated after hearing Raven''s words. With a smile, Raven spoke again. "But I promise, we will see each other pretty often after this." Nisha''s face then softened after hearing that. "... Fine." After replying, Nisha went to the living room and started watching cartoons. It''s a small house they are in so the living room is not that far away. "Don''t go promising things that you can''t fulfill, Nisha will just be dissapointed afterwards." Walking beside Raven, ine said with a worried voice. She witnessed Raven''s conversation with Nisha, including the promise Raven made to her little sister. Looking at his mom, Raven smirked and shrugged his shoulders. "I never go against my words. Well, as long as possible." He boastfully dered. ine''s face becameplicated, not understanding Raven''s intention. "What do you mean by that?" It was then Alfred asked Raven as he joined ine and his son, He nned to remain silent for now, but Raven''s words caught his interest so he asked a question about it. Briefly looking at the couple, that is his parents. Raven opened his mouth. "Let''s have a seat first, I have things to say to you mom, dad." Raven''s tone is serious so Alfred chose to dy some of his questions to Raven for now, the same goes to ine. "Okay, let''s sit down first." Alfred said and sat down to the sofa near them, ine sat beside him. Raven then sat on a chair opposite from them. "Okay, so first..." ... After the three of them are seated, Raven started to exin things to them, and the things he was about to do. He told them about how he ns to destroy a group that every members have a strong family background. Including the reason of why would he do that. Raven''s words are serious so Alfred and ine listened to him seriously too as a response, they didn''t cut his exnation and just listened the whole time. *** "I see... You will definitely offend some people with strong authorities if you do that, that''s why you want us to move in to a different ce to stay." Alfred said with aplicated expression on his face. It was just when Raven finished exining that he spoke. Raven is wearing a sorry face, but he looked at Alfred with a resolute eyes. "Yeah, I''m sorry for the inconvenience, I don''t want you guys to be in danger but at the same time, I don''t want to leave that group doing shit things to people just because they have the power." Raven dered without a hint of hesitation and with a strong voice. "You''ve grown into such a good boy." It wan then ine hugged Raven and said that. Raven was of course surprised, but he didn''t push ine away. "Thanks mom." Raven said with an awkward smile. "Don''t be sorry, you''re not gonna do anything wrong, right?" Alfred then said tofort Raven. Raven''s smile stiffened as soon as he heard Alfred''s words. But he immediately regained his calm and spoke. "Yeah, I won''t do anything bad." [You''re lying normally just how like you''re breathing normally, what a talent. p. p. p.] The system then appeared. Fortunately only Raven can see it. Raven already used the hour today of the time he can block the system''s mind reading. So it''s back to annoying him! ''Fuck off.'' Raven inwardly said. After that, Raven then ignored the system. Alfred is looking at Raven with doubtful eyes, the same goes to ine. ''Can they tell I''m lying?'' With his parents just looking at him silently, Raven started to get nervous. ''I will do bad things to bad people, so that''s considered as a good act, I''m basically telling the truth...'' Raven thought to himself, helping him to keep his calm. [You''re so shameless, and what''s with your twisted logic?] Raven gave an awkward smile to his parents and opened his mouth. He''s still ignoring the system. "Well, I will do some bad things, just a little, because they deserve to recieve a punishment to what shit things they did, right?" In the end, Raven said the truth(a little) to make his parents relief their doubts toward him. "Haaa..." Alfred then let out a sigh after facepalming. He then looked at Raven seriously. "I don''t care what you do to them if they''re really as trash as you told us. But we want you to be careful, if do anything that''s out of the line, the people will think that you''re the bad guy. I don''t want my son to be considered as a viin." Alfred stated, his words genuinely shocked Raven. "Raven, do whatever you think is right, and when you''re in the wrong, we wille to you and set you to the right path again." Then Raven''s mother, ine, spoke words simr to Alfred''s as she pats Raven''s head gently. "Don''t you remember our motto?" ine added, her words caught Raven''s interest. "Motto?" Raven asked. And he was answered by Alfred instead. "[Be neutral. Be good to those who are good, and be evil to those who are evil.]" Alfred said. Raven was in daze for a moment after hearing that, then he let out augh. ''I really like that motto.'' Raven thought. [What''s with this family? It''s full of weirdos.] The system appeared, but was ignored again by Raven. Raven smiled and nodded at his parents. "Don''t worry I will not get hurt, I didn''t tell you guys earlier but I actually ranked up, by a lot. And dad, I also don''t want people to see me as a viin." At his words, ine separated with Raven and sat back beside Alfred. "You ranked up?" ine was genuinely shocked. Alfred was also was eager to hear the details about it. Raven smirked and proudly spoke. "I''m now rank." Raven''s deration made the couple''s eyes to widened. But Raven''s bragging didn''t stop there as he also told about Levina to them, though he didn''t tell them how he met and got contracted with Levina. He just felt he shouldn''t or he''s gonna experience hell. ... "Your pace of ranking up is abnormally fast..." After hearing Raven''s story, Alfred''s mind becameplicated, though he''s genuinely proud of Raven. "I know, maybe I have the fastest record of ranking up in the whole world." Raven boasted. As Raven is maintaining his proud face and Alfred is havingplicated thoughts. ine opened her mouth. "I knew it!" ine''s exmation caught Raven''s and Alfred''s attention. "What is it mom?" Raven asked curiously. "You''re a candidate." ine replied ntly as if her words were normal. "Candidate? What''s that?" Raven asked again curiously. Which made ine and Alfred frown. "You don''t remember?" Alfred asked. "Did something happened to your head?" ine asked too, worriedly. Raven smiled bitterly and scratched his cheeks. "Actually, there''s a more serious thing that I want to tell you guys." Raven said anxiously, making the couple turn serious again. "What is it?" Alfred asked. Raven looked at the couple. He closed his eyes. "Huuuu..." Took a deep breathe, and reopened his eyes again, when Raven''s rapidly beating heart calmed down a bit. He finally opened his mouth. "I... Remembered my past life." Raven said without batting an eye and looking straight at the couple. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thought about Raven''s confession? Chapter 44 Whats With This Family?![2] [Raven''s POV] "I see, that''s why you''ve been avoiding us recently." Dad said. I can''t see his face as I have my head lowered. I''m anxious at how will they react. I told them what happenedst month, how I got my memories from my past life as ''Cole'' and forgot my memories as ''Raven''. I briefly told them my life in the past, my age, my job, and how that I''m an orphan. Of course even though I forgot my life as ''Raven'', I''m still Raven, the system and Higher Being confirmed that to me. I also told them that I recover my memories if I see, hear, or encounter something that can trigger some of my memories, that''s why I remember about them and Nisha. Actually, I could''ve just live and die without telling them my this, but there''s a weird feeling inside me that doesn''t want to lie to them. And that feeling is he strong! ''So whatever their reactions are, I will recieve it without running away.'' I told them because I know I wouldn''t be at peace and my mind and conscience will keep bothering me about it in the future. Then I briefly nced dad, he stood up from his chair. ''Well, here goes nothing!'' Tightly closing my eyes, I waited for what will happen next. But then I felt a gentle touch on my left shoulder. It''s warm and no hostility can be felt from it. Opening my eyes and looking up, I can see dad looking down at me with a proud face. "It must be hard for you to tell those things to us." He calmly said. I frowned and hurriedly opened my mouth. "What? Why? Don''t you guys feel betrayed? I lost a lot of my memories as ''Raven''." "But you''re still our son, Raven." This time, mom talked, she have the same look on her face as dad. "As you said you just remembered your past life and forgot some memories in your current life, so what? You''re still our son, you''re still Raven." Mom casually said. "Amnesia is a lot worse than your case, and even if that what happens to you, I wouldn''t abandon you just for that. This is the case son, Cole and Raven, they''re a single soul, they''re both you, our child." Mom added in a warm voice. "Yeah, I know but¨C" "Actually you did not change even a bit, it''s just like you matured a little so we can tell that you''re our son, we can feel it." I was about to rebut but dad cut my words off with his speech. "Listen Raven..." Hearing dad''s voice again, I looked at him. "We don''t care if you''re an alien or a whatnot, for us you''re still our son." I tried asking the system to check if they''re lying, but everything they said are genuine based on its analysis. (Raven doesn''t say it but he developed a strong trust to the system after being with it sinceing to this world.) And knowing that mom and dad are genuinely epting me made me feel a massive relief and happiness inside. I felt warm andfort. But I didn''t show it on the outside that I''m very happy. I just smiled... I''m just smiling at them honestly. "Thanks, this talk actually removed a heavy burden in my heart." I said. It''s weird how they epted that smoothly but I''m pretty weird myself too, so guess we''re really family huh. "Anyway, you''re parents in the past are jerks huh." Dad said, trying to make the atmosphere around us lighter. And it actually worked. "Heh, yeah, I didn''t even know if they''re humans or dogs." I jokingly replied. Dad goes back to his seat with a smile. "Don''t force yourself to remember everything immediately, just take your time, we''ll help and wait for you." He said to me. I nodded my head, not knowing how to respond. "Thanks mom, dad." In the end I just thanked them again, it looks like it''s the only thing I can say. Being embarrassed after I calmed down, I immediately shifted my head to mom and changed the topic. "Anyway mom, what do you mean that I''m a candidate?" I asked her. Mom then remembered what she''s about to say earlier. So she locked her eyes onto me and opened her mouth. "It''s mean that you are #@$-&%..?!#....." ''!'' "Krgh..." But as mom was saying the important part of her exnation, a coursing pain ran throughout my head and I can''t understand her next words. "HUAAARGH!!?" I held my head tightly as it hurts so much. Thud- I wriggled in pain making me fall to the floor. It feels like something or someone is squeezing my brain again and again. "Raven?!" "Raven! What''s wrong?!" Mom and dad ran beside me. They supported me up andy me on the nearby sofa where they are sitting earlier. "Arrgh, fuck..." The pain onlysted for about ten seconds but it felt like minutes for me. ''I can''t even faint.'' I tried to cut off my consciousness to not feel the pain, but it''s unsessful as the pain in my head prevented me to. "Are you alright?" Looking at beside me, I can see mom with a worried expression. I sat up of the sofa and casually waved my hand. "I''m alright now." I replied to remove her and dad''s worries. I''m not lying as the pain inside my head disappeared like it didn''t even happen in the first ce. I racked my brain for seconds and faced mom. "Looks like something is preventing me from knowing the details connected about the candidate thing." I said as it''s the only reason I can think of that caused the sudden pain. Mom nodded her head. "It seems so." She agreed too. "Are you really okay?" My dad then asked me again, though he appears to be calm, I can tell he''s worried. "I''m fine, the pain magically disappeared." I told them again, but their expressions didn''t change. ''They doesn''t believe me at all.'' It''s frustrating but I have no energy to exin that what they''re thinking is wrong, so I just let them be. "Anyway, I have to go back to academy tomorrow, so we should relocate today." Instead, I brought the main topic that was nearly forgotten. "But we don''t have a ce to relocate to." Mom then said with an awkward smile. "Sorry son, we don''t have the money right now to buy a new house immediately." Dad then muttered with a bitter smile. Then a smirk appeared on my face, shrugging my shoulders, I opened my mouth. "There''s no need to worry about that, I already took care of the ce you guys can stay to." I casually said. "What are you talking about?" Mom asked me in a rather confused tone. I looked mom and dad briefly before exining. "I already acquired a ce we can relocate to, all we need to do is pack and move there." "How did you do that?" Dad then asked in a serious tone squinting his eyes at me. Looking at him, I picked an answer that''s believable and true. "I''m earning a decent amount of money by being a novel author and having some shares in some good businesses." I then shrugged, suggesting that what I did is normal, though I know that it''s not. "We can''t ept that." Dad then replied, he rejected. Though, I already anticipated that. "Why is that?" I asked him. "You should use your money to yourself, you earned it and we have our pride as a parent." "Your dad is right, Raven." Dad answered and mom agreed with him. Looking at them, I shook my head and spoke. "Though I don''t intend to damage your prides, I also don''t want you guys to be in danger because of it." After pausing for some seconds, I talked again. "I should use the money I earned for myself? That''s bullshit, you guys used the money you earned for us, your kids. I''m just repaying you mom and dad." "Also, it''s my decision where and how to use the money I earned based on what you guys said, right? Well I chose to use some of them to Nisha, Mom, and Dad." Looking at them, I let out a mischievous smile. "Don''t worry, I have enough money for myself too." At my words, the couple''s face becameplicated. And with a serious look, I opened my mouth again. "I want everyone in our family to be happy and safe... Please." I sincerely asked them lowering my head a bit. After a while of silence, I recieved a reply from dad. "Haaa... Fine." Lifting my head to look at mom and dad, I thanked them. "Thanks..." "No, we should be thanking you instead." "We should pack immediately, right?" Dad and mom said. "I have a spatial storage so let me help pack." "We''re truly blessed to have you as our son." Mom then hugged me. Then After she separated from me. She stood beside dad and pointed herself with her thumb. "Now you can run wild and destroy that group you mentioned earlier." She said. Then dad opened his mouth. "And if someone targeted our family..." The atmosphere around Mom and dad then became grim. And it made me frown. "We will destroy them personally." As they dered that, chills ran through my spine as they emitted a bizzare strong aura. It''s like both of them aren''t normal human, especially mom. "So there''s no need to worry Raven." Dad patted me on the shoulder and left with mom to pack things. Watching them leave, I opened my mouth. "System... Appraise their stats." [...Roger] Then mom''s and dad''s status were disyed in a transparent screen that only me can see. ===== [STATUS] Name:Alfred Obadiah Rank:A+ Mana Control:A Strength:S- Agility:A+ Stamina:A+ Intelligence:S Luck:A- Charm:A+ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== ===== [STATUS] Name:ine Obadiah Rank:S- Mana Control:S Strength:B+ Agility:A- Stamina:B Intelligence:A+ Luck:A- Charm:S+ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] <$*@*#"%> ===== My eyes widened as I stood still and motionlessly staring at the status of my parents in front of me. I was beyond shock and speechless, my mouth closed and opened many times but I didn''t produce a single sound. It took me seconds just to let out few words. "Holy shit..." I mumbled. [Seriously... What''s with this family?] Looks like there''s really something weird about my family. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I can afford to publish an extra chapter today, so why not? Chapter 45 Homes![1] [Raven''s POV] (Raven''s thought while he was confessing.) I don''t want to be fully attached to anyone that cannot ept the whole me. if by any chance that I became too attached to my parents now, then they discovered about my past life memories in the future by ident or any ways. Then they decided to abandon me, I think that will break my heart, I don''t want that so I told them myself at the beginning. That way, I can leave their side without being hurt that much. ''There''s no secret that can be hidden 100% after all.'' I might be confident I can hide it now, but there''s nothing certain about the future. Especially with the interference of the Transcend Beings. So I decided to fasten the process if I''m gonna be abandoned anyway. I was alone and an orphan myst life, I can live like that again in this life. But contrary to my expectation, mom and dad epted me like it''s no big deal. I was confused by their decision. But I was also relieved and happy. *** (Back to the present.) I''m still surprised at my parents'' stats, there''s no way those are from normal parents! Mom''s and Dad''s stats are categorized with people who have monstrous talent and experience. I know they''re not normal when they mentioned out family motto and when they epted that I remember my past life pretty easily. But I didn''t expect that they''re extremely weird up to this point! Their weird auras, weird mentality, and now even weirdly high stats! Everything still doesn''t make sense for me. They''re high rank awakened but no one knows about their existence. I''m sure there''s something I''m missing, and I also know the fact that the Higher Being is ying games with me. Also, I was curious about the trait my mother has, the gibberish one that is just made up of random symbols that constantly changes every second. I tried pressing that trait of mom in the transparent window in front of me to read its description, but there''s no exnation about trait came out, nothing happened. "This... It''s familiar." I mumbled as I remembered something simr to this scene. This already happened, it was when I tried to read my trait''s description ''''. Nothing appeared that time too. "And here I am worrying about their safety. Hah!" After seeing my parents'' monstrous stats, me worrying about my parents became ridiculous. I don''t need to worry about them from the beginning. "If that''s the case, then I can run wild as much as I want..." I muttered. Then the corner of my lips rose. p Then I reformed my grand n a bit, though I said that, all I did was to loosen my self-restraint! I don''t know why mom and dad are hiding the fact that they''re strong, and I will not pry them about that. But all I know is that with them being that strong, I will have more freedom to move! ''And here I thought I don''t have a strong backing...'' I mumbled to myself inwardly. *** After packing their things and preparing thoroughly. Raven and his family is now ready to move. Raven and Nisha are together outside the house waiting for their parents toe out, they''re still dressing up. "Where are we going Brother?" Nisya asked Raven as she was being piggy-backed by him. "To our new home." Raven replied. Even though it''s clear now that it''s not that really necessary for Raven''s family to move, he still want them out of this shitty city and house. "New home?" Nisha asked in confusion while cutely tilting hernhead. She was just watching cartoons some minutes ago and now Raven said they''re going to their new home. "Yep." Raven nonchntly replied. Nisha went silent for a while, processing what Raven said to her. Then after some seconds... "Ohhh! I''m excited!" Nisha eximed, she''s genuinely excited. ''Hm, her reaction isn''t what I expected. I thought she will be sad.'' Raven thought. Little did he know, the neighborhood they''re in only have few kids and most of them act like thugs to look cool, thus Nisha doesn''t really have a friend in the area! So hearing that they''ll move in a new home with a new environment made Nisha excited! "I can''t wait!" She yelled happily. "Yeah, me too." Raven replied. Then not waiting for any longer. "Sorry to make you guys wait!" "Let''s go." Raven and Nisha''s parents, ine and Alfred, came out of the house. ine and Alfred are both in a formal attire, making them look attractive as hell. While Nisha is wearing a cute pink one piece dress with printed blue kittens as designs, and a bunny headband, making her cute as hell! Seeing them all dressed up and excited, Raven smiled. "Yeah, let''s go." Raven said and took out his phone from his pocket and opened the mail Clifford sent him. A location was attached to the mail. After that, Raven led everyone to that location. *** "This is awesome..." Raven muttered looking at a 2 story house. The house was painted in white and the designs are quite simple, which is what Raven like. And around the house is a garden that is adorned by colorful flowers and nicely trimmed bushes and green grass. At the size of the house, Raven estimated that this is a house for a family with 8 members. Also, The closest neighbor of the house is about 50 meters away. Raven and his family are currently in Hebriz City, just a city away from the Azeas City. "Wow!" Nisha who''s beside Raven eximed and ran to the garden to look at the flowers. "What a lovely house!" "Yeah, It''s really lovely." ine and Alfred said respectively as they look at the house, standing a bit behind Raven. Raven looked back at them. "Let''s go, there''s someone that suppose to be waiting for us inside the house." Raven then said. ine and Alfred looked at him for a while before nodding their heads. "Yeah, let''s go." Alfred said. "Yay, Let''s go!" Followed by ine''s happy voice. Then the 3 of them walked toward the entrance door. On the way, Raven picked up Nisha. Standing in front of the entrance door. ine and Alfred prompted Raven to knock on it, which is what Raven did. Tok- Tok- And not long after knocking. Click- The door was opened by someone from the inside. And when the doorpletely opened, Raven was greeted by a familiar face. "Oh! Raven! You''re finally here." Oscar eximed with a warm smile. "Oh, you guys must be Raven''s wonderful parents and cute little sister." After greeting Raven, Oscar turned to his parents, ine is carrying Nisha. Oscar then extended his hand out toward them with a smile. "I''m Oscar Wilfred, nice to meet you." Oscar''s behavio and tone were polite. Alfred, Raven''s dad shook hands with Oscar. "I''m Raven''s father, Alfred Obadiah, it''s nice meeting someone incredible." Alfre introduced himself with a smile. Because [Coldvale] is the human''s number 1 guild and Oscar is the vice head of it. Oscar is pretty well known. Alfred then turned to ine and Nisha. "And these are my wife and daughter." "I am ine Obadiah, nice to meet you Sir Oscar." "I''m Nisha! I''m 4, nice to meet you!" ine and Nisha introduced themselves respectively. "What a lovely family!" Oscar said, lightly bowing his head as a sign of respect. Raven then grabbed Oscar''s arm. "I''m gonna talk with my friend for a bit, go look around for a bit!" Raven said to his family and not waiting for their responses, Raven walked away and dragged Oscar with him. ... "You calling me a friend makes me happy." Oscar said with a smirk as soon as Raven stopped dragging him. "Why are you here Oscar?" But Raven ignored his words and instead asked him a question. "I''m here to give you guys a tour in your new house." Oscar replied with a casual shrug. "Huh? Why you of all people? It''s not like I don''t like seeing you but... Aren''t you busy with guild works?" Raven asked again, looking at Oscar weirdly. Oscar patted Raven''s shoulders then he opened his mouth. "My parents lives here." Oscar said as he pointed the nearest house from the Obadiah''s new house, in the right side. The house Oscar pointed was rather simple, almost the same as the Obadiah''s new house. "Is it okay for them to just live here openly?" Raven asked, looking at the house Oscar pointed at with a frown. Oscar smirked at his question and answered: "It may look like a normal house at first, but did you forgot that I''m a mage?" Orcar proudly dered. "I had the house covered with countless defensive magics. Also my parents are being guarded 24/7 by at least 5 rank heroes from our guild." Oscar stated while pointing at a nearby tree, Raven shifted his eyes to the tree, though he can''t see anyone, he''s sure there''s someone there. ''They''re intentionally letting me know they are there... Are they listening to our conversation since the beginning?'' Raven thought as he inwadly frowned. ''If they were enemies and I''m alone, I would have been dead already... I need to try harder.'' Raven then looked back at Oscar. "Then, are you always around this ce?" He asked. Which Oscar shook his head. "Just every weekends. Anyway, let me show you your new house now." Oscar then shifted the topic back to the new house. "Fine." Then Raven and Oscar joined the Obadiah family again and they all entered the house. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I have a school today and I hate it, but I need to go... Any thought about the chapter? Chapter 46 Homes![2] Oscar gave Raven and his family a short tour inside the house. And like on the outside, the inside of the house is also designed in a simple manner. There''s a living room and a kitchen on the 1st floor, then on the 2nd floor there are 4 bedrooms. Though simple, the house isfortable and it''s also fully furnished with expensive items and furnitures. There''s also a balcony on both 1st and 2nd floor facing the backyard of the house! The floor is also all white tiles while the wall is painted gray, which is to Raven''s liking. After the tour, Raven like the house even more! ... "I''m gonna go now as just like you said earlier, I''m busy with guild works." Oscar said to Raven after giving them a house tour, they''re alone as Nisha, ine, and Alfred are upstairs while the 2 of them are in the living room. "Take care. Oh, and send my thanks to Clifford for me." "Sure." Raven said and Oscar immediately replied. It was then Raven apanied Oscar out the house. "See you next time!" As soon as he got out, Oscar yelled as he waved goodbye. And he disappeared even before Raven can reply to him. Raven silently stared at where Oscar is formerly with a smile. "Brother..." Then Raven suddenly felt a tug on his pants. Looking at beside him, Raven saw Nisha holding the side of his pants, she''s pouting. ''What a cute kid...'' Raven thought as he patted Nisha''s head. "Where''s mom and dad?" Raven asked Nisha. "They''re upstairs fixing and unloading all the things we brought..." And Nisha answered while still pouting. "Hmm..." Raven looked at Nisha, squinting his eyes as if trying to remember something. And seeing that, Nisha looked at Raven with anticipation. But Raven then let out a small chuckle as he crouched down and faced Nisha. "Let''s y. I promised you didn''t I? Did you think I would forget?" Raven said teasingly. Nisha''s pout disappeared and was changed into a bright smile. "I knew you wouldn''t lie to me!" Nisha happily eximed as she dragged Raven inside. "Let''s go y!" Nisha was very excited to y with her brother again after a long time. "Okay, let''s y until you fall asleep!" Raven then replied in a simr energy as he knows why Nisha is so excited. And Raven did yed with Nisha until she was exhausted and she fell asleep. *** [Raven''s POV] "Are you sure you wouldn''t wake her up?" My mom, ine, asked me with a rather sad voice. "She''s exhausted, she needs to sleep." I casually replied. "But she would be very sad when she woke up and discovered you left while she''s sleeping." Mom rebutted. "Your mother is right." And my dad, Alfred, backed her words up. "She would still be sad even if she''s awake, she might even stop me from leaving." I replied then shrugged my shoulders. ''I''m afraid that if Nisha did do that, I would want to stay even longer...'' I''m currently outside our new house and my parents are seeing me off. It''s already <9:48 P.M>, and tomorrow is Monday. So I need to go back to the Lunar. Nisha isn''t with us as she''s asleep upstairs in her new room. Looking at my parents again, they have a rather gloomy expression. I smiled bitterly, I actually want to stay a bit longer. We weren''t even been together for a day! But I know I need to go back to the Lunar. "Just tell Nisha that I wille back as soon as I could, and I''ll y with her even longer after that." I then muttered to them. "That wouldn''t make her happy." Mom said. But all I could do is give her a bitter smile again. ''I know... But I have a lot of things to do in Lunar.'' In my short stay with my family, I felt warm inside and I felt loved. It''s a new feelings for me that I assumed called family love. I don''t have a family in my past life so I''m not sure. But all I know is that I actually like what I''m feeling when I''m with them. I would love to stay longer and be with them but I know that now isn''t the right time. "Fine... Just be careful ande back quick." It was then dad talked, then after a while... "Fine, you already helped us even though we''re the parents and you''re our child and it should have been the other way around, so don''t push yourself too much." Mom said in a worried tone, then she approached and hugged me tightly. I didn''t shy away and I returned the hug back. "You guys also helped me a lot, you both got me admitted to the best hero course academy even though we don''t have much money." "I''ll repay you guys again and again, that''s how grateful I am." I stated. I already felt attached to my new parents and Nisha even only after meeting them for less than a day, maybe the memories and feelings of the past Raven are included in the reasons for that. But I also personally like how they trust and love me unconditionally. After breaking free from mom''s embrace, I looked at dad and nodded my head. He smiled and nodded back as a reply. "Then, I''ll be going." I muttered. "Take care." "Always eat on time, ande back anytime you want, we are always waiting for you and you will always be weed by us." Dad and mom respectively said. After bidding goodbyes to each others. I left and started to headed to the Lunar. ... "Haaa... I need to get ready for tomorrow." I sighed and mumbled while riding in a rapid train that is headed to the Azeas City. *** After a not so long time ofmuting, I reached the academy. There''s a lot of students and professors scattered everywhere, though I don''t really care and casually entered through the front gate. As I mentioned in the past, the academy is as big as a small city; therefore there are some transportation vehicles going around the academy. And most of the vehicles are like a small version of rapid trains; to simplify their looks, they''re like futuristic bullet trains but they travel in the air and doesn''t use tracks or rail roads. While the other vehicles are futuristic ck cars that still travels in thend, just much faster andfortable. They''re acting as taxis inside the academy. They travel back and forth throughout the academy, especially in the Teacher''s Office, Headmaster''s Office, Dormitories, etc. I didn''t ride any of them yet as I always used my feet to run and travel inside the academy. I considered it as training myself. Though right now, I don''t want to run as I''m not in the mood, so I rode one mini rapid train that is headed to the dormitory I''m staying. There''s some students riding the same train too. But I don''t really know any of them so I busied myself on my phone to avoid any interaction with them. Though, all I did was to read novels. After some minutes ofpletely peaceful novel reading. The mini train stopped, indicating we reached our destination. I immediately left the mini train and went to my room. "Ahhh... I''m exhausted." I yawned and mumbled. Standing in front of my room''s door, I took out my academy I.D and swiped it through the lock of the door. Beep- Swoosh- And the door opened, then a feminine rose-sweet fragrance entered my nose. "Oh, you''re back!" Keara, who is cooking, greeted as soon as she saw me. She immediately stopped what she''s doing and walked to me. "You look exhausted, are you alright?" Keara asked with a genuine worried tone and expression. "Why are you here?" I asked her in response. Keara smiled, but it''s not a shy smile like she always shows to others, this time, her smile is made with just pure happiness. "I''m waiting for you." Keara answered me with that same smile! "Wee back..." She added. Keara''s words and smile made me feel warm inside again, making my mood a bit lighter. Keara turned her back against me and goes back to cooking. "You know I have a pretty good intuition, you remember when I suspected you as the novel author [Night], and I was right?" Keara stated proudly. "Likest time, my intuition told me that you''reing back today so I''m cooking for 2 person!" Keara added with a loud and confident voice. Seeing Keara caring for me made me feel something good inside again, it''s simr to what I felt when I was with my family. I walked quietly behind Keara. She''s still cooking and doesn''t know that I''m behind her. "I may be not as good as you in cooking, but my pride as a wom¨C Kyak!" Midway through Keara''s speech, I hugged and embraced her from the behind. "R-Raven?" Keara called out for me, clearly startled by my sudden action. Her shyness came back and her face was tomato red again. With a low voice... "Let''s be like this for a while..." I whispered to Keara''s ear. And she weakly nodded and continued cooking with red face and ears. So like that, we stayed in that position for some quite amount of time. *** Somewhere inside the Lunar Academy, in afortable and luxurious room. 3 freshmen male students are holding a meeting of their own. "What is it that you want to say?" A handsome looking young man with fierce eyes and wellbed brown hair asked. He was Sean Dixon, the leader of the group, and rank 20 among all of the freshmen. "Raven returned to the academy earlier Sir..." And a suspicious looking young man with ck eyes and hair replied politely and nervously to Sean''s question. His name is Barry Leigh. "Oh, so he had returned..." Sean mumbled as a creepy smile emerged from his face. "He ignored the warning of our group and even knocked out some of our members, including you...!" Sean who ispletely annoyed clenched his hands into a fist. Bam! Then he punched the nearby wall. Barry flinched in fear but the other person of the group didn''t even bat an eye. The room shook because of Sean''s punch but surprisingly, the wall was unscratched. "What are we gonna do now, Sean?" Then thest member of the 3 people finally spoke. He was Ervin Donovan, the vice leader of the said group and rank 21 among the freshmen! Sean looked at Ervin, and with a wolfish smile, he spoke. "We''re gonna go meet him tomorrow, at lunch time..." Sean said with bloodshot eyes. The group called themselves [The Followers of the 3 Goddesses] and they have a lot of members, mostly freshmen. Though Raven is calling their group in apletely different name, he calls them [The Perverted Fans]. ~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 47 Gotcha![1] [Raven''s POV] <6:00 A.M>, Monday. I woke up with Keara snuggled on me, she''s still sleeping and is smiling beautifully. I carefully freed myself from Keara''s embrace and left the bed so I wouldn''t wake her up. -Raven, what did you do out of this boring ce?! It was then that I heard a familiar divinely beautiful voice, looking behind me. "Shut up idiot." I saw Levina in her spirit form looking at me with curiosity. "Where were youst night?" I asked her. -I was meditating in the forest near this huge ass academy, It seems like after some few more months I''ll be able to rank up. Levina casually said. "What would you do if someone attack Keara while you''re not here?" I asked Levina, I''m not angry at her because I know she wouldn''t leave Keara unprotected as they both got closer with each other. -I put a defensive spell on Keara, if someone with ill intention touches her, they will be fried by electrics! Levina eximed, then she spoke again after a short pause. -Then the spell will sent me a notice that it''s been used. This academy is pretty huge, but you know how fast I am, I''ll appear on Keara''s side within seconds! See, she''s very protective to Keara. -Anyway, stop with the chit chats and cook something! Levina then excitedly yelled and looked at me with anticipation. "Yeah yeah, just wait a minute..." I washed my face, then I took out and prepared some ingredients that I bought yesterday while on my way ofing back here. "Levina, wake up Keara soon and clean yourselves." -Huh?! Why me too? I never get dirty! Levina yelled, she''s mad. After letting out a sigh, I faced her. "I know you don''t get dirty, but please, just in case. I wouldn''t be at ease is I don''t see you even once take a bath." I replied to Levina. -Huh? Levina let out a small surprised noise and she seems a bit flustered. -So... You just want to see me take a bath? Levina asked, fidgeting and smiling ear to ear. I think there''s something not going right, but nevertheless, I answered Levina''s question honestly. "Yes. Please." I mumbled with pleading eyes. Levina''s eyes widened, then she smiled slyly. -I see... She mumbled. Then Levina suddenly transformed into her human form. And seeing her human form again... ''No matter how many times I see her, she''s really beautiful...'' I thought unconsciously. As I was in daze, Levina floated in the air. And Bright light erupted from her whole body, blinding me a little. "Kak..." I covered my eyes with my arms and lowered my head. Until the light disappeared. After the light was gone. I brought my arms down and slowly opened my eyes again. I then lifted my head up and looked at Levina, curious at what she did. "!!!" And seeing her, my eyes widened and my whole body froze! "Wha... " My mouth keep opening and closing but no actual words came out, just small noises. "I know you like it... But don''t look too much." Levina''s embarrassed voice then entered my ears. Looks like it''s not just the light earlier that disappeared, Levina''s clothes too. Levina is standing few steps away from me, naked. Her uncovered perfectly bnced body attracted my eyes and attention. Her big bosoms, sexy hips, long legs, slender arms and milk-like soft skin are all openly revealed. Of course her private parts as well. My sword rose from sleeping and seems to be angry for such indecent behavior of Levina. As I don''t know what''s happening, Levina talked again. "You should have just said you want to see me naked, I''ll obey you as you''re my master..." Levina''s voice sounds like she''s greatly pleased and genuine. Then after a few seconds of pause... "You don''t need to force me to take a bath and peek on me..." Levina added. "Ah." That''s when I realized that Levina misunderstood my words. I got angry. My sword went back to sleep. "You fucking donkey..." I weakly mumbled while lowering my head and massaging my temple. Levina is clever but hermon sense isn''t fit in this world, it''s because she was born and grew up in the [Mysterious Woond] with nothing but beasts and monsters. "You stupid little shit..." I cursed again. Looking only at Levina''s face, well, I tried to. My eyes stillnded on Levina''s body which made me disappointed about myself. Anyway, Levina looks satisfied, proud, and happy altogether. She''s smiling ear to ear earnestly as like she just did the most kindest act in the world. Seeing that, I sighed and threw an apron to Levina. She caught it of course. "What''s this?" Levina asked looking at the apron in her hand. I contemted for a while at what I should say so things wouldn''t be moreplicated that it already is. Then opening my mouth... "I''ve seen enough. You''re so beautiful to the point that I was immediately enticed by your divine appearance." I honestly stated while bringing out the brightest smile I can toward Levina. "Also, Keara mentioned to me the other day that she wanted to take bath with you..." Then I lied after without batting an eye nor changing my expression. "Oh, is that so, guess I''ll take a bath with her today to fulfill her wish. Right, who wouldn''t want to take a bath with me!" Levina eximed proudly puffing her naked bosoms out. ''Calm down self, have some self control.'' I said to myself inwardly with a secret frown. Levina then ran toward where Keara is still sleeping. And I returned back to cooking, though I feel quite disappointed and my sword is angry at me too. *** ''They''ll make their move this afternoon, when it''s lunch time, probably.'' Raven thought as he eats with Levina and Keara. Levina is back to her spirit form. Raven predicted that ''The Perverted Fans'' wille at himter. (And he''s right, not that Raven knows he''s right, but he''s confident that he is not wrong.) So with that, Raven formed a n. Because Raven lowered his self restriction after knowing that his parents can protect themselves and Nisha, and they''re also supporting him to make good things. Raven''s n became so cunning and foolproof. A wicked smile appeared on Raven''s face as he eats. He then looked at the cutely small eating Levina on the table. "Levina." And Raven called out for her. -Hm?...munch...Why?...munch Levina answered while eating. Not that Raven mind. "I need you to do something for me." -What''s that? Raven didn''t talk and just smiled. ''So here''s the n...'' Instead he talked in his mind, of course Levina heard it as their minds are linked together because of the contract. Raven then exined Levina''s part in his n. While Levina listened carefully while eating. ... -Oh, that''s easy. Sure I''ll do it. "Thanks Levina." After thanking her, Raven continued eating along with Keara and Levina. *** [Raven''s POV] I''m currently in the cafeteria with Alec, ke, Curtis, Eve, Adelle, and Aoi. And like as usual, our group is harboring a lot of attention. Be it professors, staffs, or students. Too bad cafeterias of each grade level are separated. ''If it''s not, I''ll recieve more attention and convert them as a boost to my growth...'' That''s the only reason with I eat with this weirdos, and even though I''m eating in the cafeteria, I still cooked the foods I''m eating myself. "Hmm... They''re taking their time." I mumbled, waiting for something. "Levina is ready on her side with Ruby." I''m currently talking telepathically with Levina, she''s currently with Ruby as I need Ruby in my n. ''Ruby only knows her part of the n, she doesn''t even know what I''m nning to do.'' I thought. The only reason Ruby epted my request to follow my n is because she finds whatever I''m doing interesting. "Sir Kendy is with them too." A smile crept up on my face after Levina confirmed to me they''re actually ready. "What are you babbling about to yourself?" It was then, ke asked me curiously and the group faced me. I shrugged my shoulders before replying. "I was just nning something grand." I casually said. And as I was about to put another spoonful of food in my mouth. Tap- tap- tap- Tap- tap- tap- I heard a lots of footsteps behind me, the sound is getting closer and closer every second, indicating they''re walking toward my direction. I also saw ke, Adelle, and Alec who are in front of me frown. ''Hm, so it must be them.'' I thought. "Took them long enough... Haaaa.." After a sigh, I drank a ss of water then I looked behind me. What greeted me is a group of 10 male students. And in front of the group is their leader. ''Sean Dixon.'' They''re few steps away from me. I felt like all the eyes in the cafeteria are on us. I smiled secretly as executing my n will be easier because of it. Sean then looked down at me as I was sitting. I felt ufortable at him looking down at me so I stood up. Though he''s a bit taller than me, it''s still better than before. As we are facing each other, Sean opened his mouth. "Raven Obadiah. You must already know who I am." He arrogantly said to me. "Huh? No, who the fuck are you?" I asked tilting my head with feigning ignorance. Pfftt¨C Smallughters echoed throughout the cafeteria after my words. "Krrgh..." And at the same time, Sean tightly clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth together, veins around his neck are bulging. ''Well, provoking him is easy...'' I inwardly mumbled and smiled. After a while of silence, Sean opened his mouth again. "I am Sean Dixon. The eldest son of¨C" "Sean Dick.son?" I cut his introduction with an innocent tone while mocking at his name. Pffft¨C "Kehehe..." "Hahahahaha.." And another wave ofughters all over the cafeteria echoed, it''s louder than earlier. I''m sure Sean was about to explode in rage any moment now after seeing him looking at me with bloodshot eyes. "HAHAHAHA!" It was then Adelle let out a loudugh. "You''re the best Raven!" She eximed. Aoi and Eve we''re smirking at Sean too. And that done it. For Sean, his idols justughed at him while being humiliated in public. And he med me for that. Not that I mind as I''m really responsible why that happened. "YOU FUCKING BASTAAAARD!!!" Sean yelled on top of his lungs and threw a punch at me with mana covering it. BAM-! A loud sound was heard all over the ce because of how strong Sean''s punch is! Though it didn''t reach me. Looking through the transparent ck mana barrier I created to block Sean''s punch, I stared at Sean who has a shocked expression on his face. Well, everyone is surpised except Curtis, Adelle, Alec, Eve, Aoi, and ke. As for me, I already predicted Sean will punch me, no, I made sure he will punch me with mana coated fist, that''s why I provoked him. "Gotcha you stupid son of a bitch..." I mumbled as a creepy smile crept up on my face. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Just woke up lol. Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 48 Gotcha![2] "What''s happening here?!" After Sean punched out to Raven, a loud manly voice echoed across the cafeteria. It was Kendy''s voice. "Huh?" Sean immediately looked behind him where he heard the source of the voice, and by doing so, he looked away at Raven. Everyone''s attention shifted toward Kendy. Except for Raven who is closely looking at Sean''s movements. When Seanpletely turned his head away from him. ''Now!'' Raven eximed internally and activated ! Everything around him seems to slowed down, but Raven didn''t put any attention about it and instead talked to the system telepathically. ''I request to the system shop to increase my strength stat by 2 ranks for 3 seconds!'' [Request sent... Request has been approved by the Higher Beings!] When the system dered that, Raven immediately deactivated his . His head is already hurting after literally using the skill for a second! But it didn''t stop Raven. Raven swung his open-palmed right hand horizontally toward Sean''s face. It all happened in a split second, the moment Sean became aware of Raven''s attack. Bam-! It already made contact with his face. When Raven''s palm seems to be grabbing Sean''s face, he changed the trajectory of his hand downward and mmed Sean''s face on the floor. Boom! Raven pped the hell out of Sean with all of his might! "Huh...?" "W-what..." "What happened?" Everyone''s attention went back to where Raven and Sean are after hearing the loud banging sound. Gasp! And all of them were shocked to see Sean lying on the ground unconscious, his eyes are wide open but it''s all white and his body is trembling a little. "Sean!" It was then someone rushed at Sean''s body, it was Ervin. The other members of the group that Sean brought then snapped out of their shock and red at Raven. "What the fuck do you think you''re doing?" "Do you think the school will let what you did go?" "You''re dead you idiot!" They cursed and threatened Raven, but they actually didn''t do anything as they were even too nervous to get close to Raven. Instead, the group pointed at Kendy''s direction. "Sir Kendy and Miss Ruby saw your violence just now! You wouldn''t escape punishment of the headmaster!" One of Sean''s group members shouted to Raven. Raven looked to Ruby and Kendy''s direction, Kendy is looking at him with a re as if asking for his exnation. While Ruby on the other hand is smiling ear to ear as if she finds everything that''s happening amusing. Raven then looked back to the group that Sean brought. They were all smirking at him and scoffing. The only exception is Ervin who''s trying to wake up Sean. But after a while, when Sean still didn''t regain his consciousness, Ervin red at Raven too. "What do you think you just did?" He asked Raven with a threatening tone, his aura is scary as a bit of bloodlust escaped his body, making the others who felt it scared. Not for Raven though, after meeting some crazyly strong creatures who wanted to really kill him, Ervin''s bloodlust seems like a joke to Raven even without using his skills. Raven shrugged his shoulders. "What did I do?" He asked and smirked afterwards. "Self defense." Raven''s words echoed through the silent cafeteria. No noise was produced after his words. "WHAT BULLSHIT?!" But the silence got destroyed by Ervin''s angered voice just after some few seconds. Not that Raven give a shit. As a matter of fact, Raven''s eyes turned cold and he gazed everyone in the group that Sean brought. Swoosh- After that, due to Raven''s annoyance, his skill activated on it''s own and attacked the group. It made Ervin flinch and the others to sweat continuously as they avoided Raven''s cold eyes. Though all of them are experiencing at least one same thing, it''s that they couldn''t move. Tap- Raven stepped forward, and the sound of it made the whole group flinch again. Then Raven looked down at Sean and pointed at him. "That son of a bitch came at me and brought a group." He muttered and looked at the said group Sean brought. "But we don''t n on hurting you, we just came in a group!" Ervin eximed, it took a lot of courage for him just to talk back to Raven. "That''s bullshit." And Raven just scoffed at his effort. "That Dick.son shit attacked me first, and he used mana." Raven stated, still pointing at Sean. "I just fought back as a self defense, and I didn''t even use mana." Raven added with a wolfish smirk. "Krghh..." And Raven''s words made Ervin shut up. Everyone watched Raven single-handedly humiliate a well known dangerous group in the Lunar Academy. And that sight made them feel awe. But to the group in subject, they feel the worst. Raven didn''t actually care about his surrounding so he looked at Kendy instead. "That''s what happened, I didn''t do anything wrong. If you suspect I''m lying, there''s a lot of witness here." Raven stated and pointed at random students around him. "I can testify that what Raven stated are all true." "Me too!" "Me three!" Alec, ke, and Adelle respectively eximed. Though it''s not much, their readiness to take his side immediately made Raven grateful to them. Kendy looked at Raven for a while before shaking his head and letting out a sigh. "Fine, I''ll just check it in the security room..." Kendy muttered in a defeated tone. "Sir!" "Sir Kendy!" The group tried to protest but it''s no use. "You guys was caught red-handed by many, and your group doesn''t have a good reputation, you canin all you want. I wouldn''t help you." Kendy said while emitting a heavy pressure and bloodlust, he''s pressing down Sean''s group using them. Kendy knew the disgusting things Sean''s groupmitted by abusing their parent''s position and power. That''s why he hated them and actually delighted to see Raven pped the hell out of Sean. As a matter of fact, he will take Raven''s side even if Raven attacked first. But now he has a valid reason to side with Raven. The group shut up and just lowered their heads, Ervin just bit his lower lips and just continued to re at Raven. But Raven just casually walked away, ignoring everyone. "All of these shits made me lose my appetite, I''ll go to my dorm for a while." Raven said, casually waving at Alec and the others. "What are you nning?" Kendy asked Raven when he was near him. Raven smiled mischievously... "I''m gonna remove what the academy can''t." Then he weakly whispered to Kendy before passing by him. Kendy frowned at Raven''s words and he felt a bitter feeling inside him. Not long, Raven passed Ruby too. "Thanks for the help." Raven mumbled to her ear, Ruby smiled and nodded her head. "Thanks for the show too." She replied. -''Raven, I did great too!'' Then Raven heard Levina''s childish but sweet voice inside his head. ''Yeah, thank you too.'' Raven nodded and replied in his mind. Click- And with that, Raven left the cafeteria. *** [Raven''s POV] "Ugh... Fucking hell." I weakly cursed as I massage my right arm. Because of the sudden increase of my strength earlier, it strained my whole right arm. It aches a lot and it''s trembling, luckily no one notice it in the cafeteria. Sean is a rank higher than me so I increased my strength stat by 2 ranks, and I didn''t p him randomly, I aimed at his jaw so he will really pass out. "Now, I''m officially an enemy of Sean and his group that''s full of perverts." I mumbled as a smile appeared on my face, everything went ording to my n. When I was sure that Sean is gonnae at me earlier, I nned things against him. I used Levina as amunicator with Ruby, while I used Ruby to drag Sir Kendy in the cafeteria in a form of a small talk. And when I saw Sean throwing his punch at me, I sent a telepathic message to Levina that they can enter, she passed my message to Ruby and then Ruby dragged Sir Kendy inside the cafeteria. "Now that''s the operation I called ''Catch the slippery bitch red-handed''!" I happily eximed. Oh, and the reason I knocked out Sean is for my next n to work. Well, I don''t really need to knock him out but he annoys me so I did it in the end. Anyway, with what I just did, Sean will be raging with hatred against me. ''And I''m sure he will use his father''s authority to rig the uing test.'' There will be a groupbat in the uing assessment test. I''m sure Sean will manipte who I''m be gonna be grouped with and I''m pretty sure their group will be our opponent, ''coincidentally''. "In the assessment test..." A cunning smiled appeared on my face after roughly predicting what will happen. "I will make my debut." I stated, then I formed a new n for me. "Hm, is Yuki done with the mission I gave her?" I mumbled in a weak voice as I didn''t see Yuki yet sinceing back yesterday night. Though, I know she''s fine that''s why I''m not really worried. But I still want to see her. I shook my head to remove such thought as Yuki''s mission is my very 1st priority at the moment. Then going to my second priority, I opened my [Body Reconstruction] mission. ===== [Body Reconstruction] 1.Run 20,000 Kilometers.(10,001/20,000) 2.Do 5,000 push-ups.(2,549/5,000) 3.Do 5,000 sit-ups.(1,565/5,000) 4.Do 5,000 squats.(1,658/5,000) 5.Lift 75 Kilograms, 20,000 times.(8,084/20,000) ===== "I still have 4 days before Saturday, the start of the assessment." I messages my chin as I think and walk. "But it will much better if Iplete these shitty requirements as early as possible." Nodding my head, I decided to lessen my sleep and focus at finishing the [Body Reconstruction] requirments. And as a proof of my determination, I started training as soon as I reach my dorm. But in the future, I''m gonna regret this decision of mine. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: How y''all doing? Me? I''m sleepy asf. Chapter 49 Body Reconstruction[1] "Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck..." I let out a long sigh as I feel like my whole existence is currently the embodiment of exhaustion! I''m suuuuuper exhausted, physically and mentally. I''m currently in the ssroom, it''s still a bit early and no professor has shown up yet. "Raven, you really look like in a bad shape these days..." Then I heard ke''s worried voice beside me. I looked at him and shrugged my shoulders. "I don''t just look like in a bad shape... I really am in a bad shape." I grumbled in a casual tone. "What had you been doing these past 3 days anyway?" Then Alec, who''s sitting on my other side, asked me. It''s been 3 days since the incident between me and Sean and his group in the freshmen cafeteria. I didn''t hear anything from them since, I haven''t even seen any of their members as if they''re intentionally hiding from me. But it''s also had been 3 days since I got a long andfortable sleep. It''s because that day, I made an pledge to myself that I''ll focus on the [Body Reconstruction] matter. I sleep for only 2 hours everyday and used all of my free time training, just to about it is making me frown! I looked at Alec and spoke. "I''ve been preparing for the near future." I answered. My answer is pretty vague so the others are just looking at me weirdly. Though, Eve has been pretty weird for quite a while now as she nce at me from time to time and scoffs. ''Is my appearance that bad?'' I thought, I''m rather dejected. ''My charm stat increased you know!'' I inwardly eximed. "Are you gonna continue tiring yourself out by doing ''gods-know-what'' again and again till the test?" Adelle asked me worriedly. At her question, I let out a bright smile. "Today will be thest day, I''m certain of it!" I answered energetically. My efforts these past 3 days didn''t go in vain, as soon enough, this very same day... I will go through [Body Reconstruction]! The others looked at me weirdly because of my sudden energy change, even Curtis. Well, I don''t give a shit. ''Let''s see my process...'' I thought before opening the system and checking my process to the [Body Reconstruction]''s requirements. ===== [Body Reconstruction] 1.Run 20,000 Kilometers.(20,000/20,000) 2.Do 5,000 push-ups.(5,000/5,000) 3.Do 5,000 sit-ups.(5,000/5,000) 4.Do 5,000 squats.(5,000/5,000) 5.Lift 75 kilograms, 20,000 times.(¨C¨C ===== Swoosh- Click- I was about to look at my process in the requirement number 5 when the sliding door suddenly opened and a male professor entered. He was handsome and have waist-long shiny green hair, his yellow eyes are attractive behind his round and clear sses, also like Oscar, his body built is pretty average. His name is Pete, if I remembers it right... Anyway, what surprised me is that Professor Pete is ring at me, clearly hating me for ''gods-know-why''! (Because of his rtionship with Ruby, Raven just doesn''t know.) I already saw plenty of professors who looked at me like that, and I know they will make a big fuss at everything I do. So I closed the system without checking myst process. ''I need to focus or that shitty professor will chew me alive. Though I saw almost everything of my process and they''re all done except thest one.'' I then silently smiled at the thought of me acquiring a better body constitution soon. "Let''s start the ss." Professor Pete said as soon as he stepped to the tform in front of the ssroom. Professor Pete teaches Magic Interruption. As the name says, his ss is about how to cancel or interup magics or mana. "Today I''m gonna teach you all how to cancel your opponent''s mana barrier." As soon as Sir Pete dered that, I got bored immediately. I don''t really care about his ss as I can absorb any magic or mana using the skill of the [Ring Of Gluttony]. So my n is to just stay silent the whole ss period. "Raven." But this son of bitch professor really have something against me. He''s looking at me like I''m some kind of disgusting shit, and I hate that. ''He must had heard about the scene I caused the other day and he might be from Sean''s side... So he chose to cling in power.'' I thought. I added another person in my mental list, the must observe targets. ''If he be even a bit sus, I''ll end him immediately.'' I thought before opening my mouth. "What is it Sir?" I asked Sir Pete, and He smirked at me. "Do you know how to produce a mana barrier?" Sir Pete asked. "I can." And I casually answered. It seems like that annoyed Sir Pete more. ''Wow, I can watch his face turn like that all day and I wouldn''t be bored.'' I inwardly said to myself. I''m lying as I''m already bored by just looking at Sir Pete''s whole existence. Tap- Tap- Tap- Then Sir Pete walk toward me, and stopped in front of me. "Can you please produce one?" He asked. I looked at him straight before casually waving my hand, and as soon as I did, a transparent ckish shield made of mana appeared between me and Sir Pete. ''I''m just gonna call him Pete, calling him ''Sir'' feels unpleasant seeing him pick on his student.'' I muttered inwardly. Sir Pete then with a smile, ced his hand on the surface of my mana barrier. Bzzzt-! "Urgh..?!" And as soon as he made contact with my mana, he got shocked, literally, by electric. "Lol..." I weakly mumbled looking at Pete who quickly retrieved his hand. ''Having an electric attribute mana is really the best.'' I thought. "What was that?" Pete asked me with a frown. I looked at him innocently as if asking what is he talking about. ''My attribute is kinda rare and powerful, I can''t let others know it just yet.'' Everyone didn''t notice the electric spark just now because it''s not that powerful to begin with. ''This idiot just got surprised.'' "Keum..." Letting out a fake cough, Pete didn''t pry too much as he would appear like an idiot if he do so. "Okay ss, now I''ll use a 2nd tier magic that can cancel Raven''s mana barrier." Pete then said as a magic circle appeared on top of his palm, he aimed it at my mana shield. "" And Pete casted a magic. "Kugh..." My mana barrier shattered, and what else? I took a fucking sh back! Looking at Pete, he has this sneering smile on his face. "What happened? Are you okay?" He asked sarcastically. ''So that''s how you want to y huh.'' Pete intentionally made his magic a bit more stronger than my mana barrier so he can attack me indirectly. If Iin, he would probably say that I was much weaker than he expected. "I''m fine." So I casually replied with a shrug. Pete''s smile flinched at my words, but he immediately regained it as he looked around the room. "Now, do you guys know what will happen if I use a stronger cancelling magic than the target magic or mana?" Pete asked everyone with a bright stic smile, everyone''s eyes are on us, but only few knows that we''re having a conflict. And some of those who knew are Alec, ke, Adelle, Eve, Aoi, and Curtis. They''re looking at Pete with disgust. Not that this scumbag notice them. Then Pete looked straight at me again. "Can you make another mana barrier for us to demonstrate to your ssmates what will happen?" Pete asked me politely, though, I can see him grinning ear to ear. ''He''s trying to break my pride and attack me at the same time.'' This idiot is awfully predictable, so with a cunning smile... "Of course." I replied. Then another ck mana barrier appeared between me and Pete, it''s the same as I didst time. ''I''m gonna withstand the sh back and said it tickles...'' I thought as I prepared myself to recieve the damages Pete is nning to inflict me. I activated to the max to help me with my poker face. Pete seems to had predicted my n as he soon raised his right hand and aimed its palm to my mana barrier. A magic circle bigger than my head appeared in front of his palm. And with a disgusting smile... "!" Pete eximed and casted a spell! Swoosh- A green wind-like thing made of mana came out of Pete''s magic circle and it immediately shot to my mana barrier. "Keum..." A small voice escaped my mouth because of pain as soon as the wind-like thing shed with my mana. Luckily, no one heard me so I can still carry on my n. Swaaaa¨C Cold breeze of winds were going around in the room, they were produced by the sh of my mana and Pete''s magic. My mana barrier is still holding as I am continuously pouring mana in it, and Pete seems to be greatly unpleased at what''s happening. Then with my calm and casual face, I looked at him and smirked. "Maybe you should''ve used a more advance magic?" I said in a provocative manner. Everyone in the ssroom heard it, and soon they started whispering among themselves. "Sir Pete''s advance magic can''t cancel Raven''s mana barrier..." "Raven is really amazing huh." "He''s so wonderful..." Words like that was heard everywhere and Pete got angry upon hearing them. (Also most of the praises are from the girls, that''s why Pete is so angry.) Pete gnashed his teeth as if he wants to shatter them, then he raised his left hand and aimed it at me again! "!" Pete eximed as he casted a 3rd tier magic. ''Even if my shield do disappear, it will be Pete''s defeat as he used a more advance magic than he initially needed!'' I concluded immediately. But I wasn''t someone who will stop because I defeated the enemy! I''ll rub salt in their wounds if I can! So with that, I lifted both of my arms with the intention to hold my mana barrier as long as I can against Pete''s magic! ===== 5.Lift 75 kilograms, 20,000 times.(20,000/20,000) ===== But then a transparent window sent by the system suddenly appeared in front of me. "Eh?" And a dumbfounded noise escaped my mouth. I have training weights attached to each of my limbs and each of them are weighting 75 kilograms. So every time I lift my arms or legs, the requirements number 5 of the [Body Reconstruction] progresses. ===== [Body Reconstruction''s requirements had been met...] [Starting the ''Body Reconstruction''] ===== "Eh?" Then another transparent window appeared, notifying me the start of my body reconstruction. And after that, bright light erupted from my body. "Eh?" ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 50 Body Reconstruction[2] "Fuck..." Raven muttered in frustration as a radiating pain started attacking his insides! Seeing Raven shining like a star. "W-what''s happening?!" "Stop this right now Raven!" Pete eximed, he doesn''t know what''s happening but he knows Raven is deeply involved in what''s happening. ''I would if I could you fucker!'' Raven cursed internally, he''s biting his lips tightly closed to prevent any noise from leaking out of his mouth. "Grrhjk..." But pained groans still escaped his mouth. Raven looked around the ssroom, and as he expected, all eyes are on him. ''They''ll see me body reconstructing if this continues...!'' Raven thought. A human going through a [Body Reconstruction] has never been heard of, so if everyone here see Raven go through that. Raven''s life will be chaotic! They might even think of Raven as a majin! So with that, Raven racked his brain to the max,finding a way to prevent such thing to happen. Just after some few seconds... Raven injected mana to the [Celestria] and made it cover his whole body. Then Raven reformed it into a human tall egg-like dome, trapping himself inside and preventing anyone to see him! ''Now the 1st problem is solved. Probably.'' Raven inwardly mumbled. Anyway, knowing that his body will go through reformation, Raven studied about [Body Reconstruction]. ''The process will be; ejecting the impurities out of my body and rearranging my body constitution...'' The [Body Reconstruction] in this world is simr or practically the same as of the martial art novels that Raven read in his 2 life. Raven will feel pain all over his body, and the impurities he will ejects... ''Will be smelly and dirty as fuck.'' That''s what Raven is worried about right now... Crack¨C Then not long, one of Raven''s bones started to move as if arranging itself. "Grrhg...!" And the pain Raven felt is like being hammere, again and again! Even after biting his lower lip, Raven still sometimes let out pained groans! Soon, Raven fell on his knees. The [Celestria] reformed again and gave Raven the space he needs to move even a little. Then ck liquids starteding out from the corner of Raven''s mouth, eyes, nose and ears. It didn''t take long for the ck liquids toe out from his skin pores. And even the tip of his, um... Head in his lower body... Anyway, as all of that are happening, Raven is feeling a violent burning sensation inside his body! Fortunately, Raven can still bear it as he prepared for the worst. Though, Raven still lets out pained groans from time to time. *** Meanwhile, outside Raven''s self-made dome. Everyone inside the [ss A-1] were confused. Right after a strong magic cancelling was casted on Raven earlier. His whole body shone and soon was trapped inside a ck cocoon that covered his whole body! And though Raven is trapped inside, everyone can sometimes hear his weak pained groans. Alec, Adelle, ke, and even Aoi are looking at the small dome where Raven is with worried or concerned eyes. "Sir, what happened?!" Alec asked Pete with a loud voice. "I-I don''t know!" Pete answered, clearly he''s bewildered at what''s happening too. ''I didn''t do anything, I just n to attack him a little and humiliate him!'' Pete thought when he noticed that almost everyone is looking at him. "Let me see." And in the middle of the confusion, Adelle calmly stated and walked forward to the ck cocoon. She was shocked too at what happened, but seeing everyone is panicking, Adelle decided to be the calm one. And because of the calmness Adelle shown in such situation; Alec and ke calmed their heads too. "Sorry Sir... I was just worried about my friend." Alec muttered and bowed his head to Pete. "Ah, it''s fine. Even me, I am worried about Raven too." Pete answered with a fake but convincing smile. Though, everyone who heard him knows that what he said are all bullshits. Alec actually didn''t care and just wanted to apologize for appearance only. After Pete epted his apology(?), Alec ran to Adelle''s side immediately. And ke was also there. "Did you guys found anything?" Alec asked Adelle and ke. Which Balke shook his head as a reply. "I don''t even know what the fuck I am doing." He said while observing the cocoon. But after a while, Adelle looked at Alec and ke then she opened his mouth. "First, the cocoon seems to be made by Raven as I can feel his mana in it, so it''s most likely not made to harm him." Adelle stated, and her words med down the whole ssroom, especially the girls who were worried. Adelle is a mage ss so she''s pretty sensitive with mana. She especially paid attention to Raven''s mana because it''s calm and beautiful, so she''s familiar with his mana. "It seems like he''s in pain, but he seems to be bearing it, so he''s at least not in a life threatening condition." Curtis said, he just appeared and helped to analyze the situation as he finds it interesting. "Should we just forcefully break through the cocoon?" Eve asked with a hint of annoyance in her voice. Eve couldn''t study in peacetely and it''s all because of Raven, that''s why she''s finding a usible reason to attack him. And she decided that the situation is a suitable reason. "No." Too bad for her, Aoi declined the idea. "If what Adelle said is true, that Raven made the cocoon and trapped himself inside, then it means that he''s hiding something." She concluded. "We need to give him his privacy, Raven will obviouslye out sooner orter anyway as he can''t stay inside that cocoon forever." Aoi added. Though, all what she said were just reasonings to stop Eve. Aoi knows Eve''s n to attack Raven, that''s why she spouted reasonable bullshits! "Tsk." Which worked as Eve stopped gathering mana and just clicked her tongue in frustration. "Keum... I''m a professor so I''ll help in fixing the situation." It was then, Pete who had calmed down decided to stick his nose for credits. Pete wants to impress every student in the room by fixing the situation. Though, almost all student in [CLASS A-1], especially the girls, hates Pete as they know he intentionally picked on Raven. Who wouldn''t notice after they saw Pete''s expression when he was casting a magic against Raven? And no one likes a professor or educator that''s picking on their students. Not that Pete notice that as he walked to Raven''s cocoon and ced his hand on top of it. Then without any warning... "!" Pete casted a pretty high tier mana canceller magic! ''Now, let us see what you are hiding, you filthy peasant!'' Pete thought as a creepy smile appeared on his face. His n is not just to gain credit for fixing the situation! When Pete heard from Aoi that Raven was probably hiding something, He immediately formed a n to reveal what Raven is hiding! ''If you really want to hide something to the point of trapping yourself in a cocoon, then it must be something hideous!'' Pete thought happily as he imagine Raven''s reputation going down to the mud after his secret was revealed! "!" Boom! But then, Alec threw a punch at Pete. Though, Pete blocked it by immediately generating a mana barrier between him and Alec. Soon, Pete trapped himself and Raven''s cocoon inside a dome-shaped mana barrier. "What are you doing?!" Alec eximed, anger can be felt from him as he red at Pete through the mana barrier. "That''s my question. What are you doing attacking a professor?" Pete asked back in an intimidating manner. ''This one is another peasant, he''s very talented so it''s hard to drag him down.'' ''But just now, he attacked me, a professor, I wouldn''t let this chance get away. I''m gonna put him in his ce too!'' Pete mischievously thought as he stared at Alec. "Did you not hear what Aoi said?! Give Raven his time!" Alec yelled, everyone can still hear the pained groansing inside of Raven''s cocoon. Then... Bam! Alec punched out again on Pete''s mana barrier. Crack- And a small crack appeared on Pete''s mana barrier. "!" Pete''s eyes widened after seeing that and he immediately sent mana to the cracked part to repair it. Bam! But at that moment, his mana barrier shook once again. And the reason of it wasn''t Alec, it''sing from the opposite side of the mana barrier. Looking at the source of it, Pete saw ke with his arm extended and touching his mana barrier. ke just punched the mana shield! "You shouldn''t intrude someone''s privacy, professor..." ke muttered, looking dead straight at Pete''s eyes. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I fell asleep while editing lol. Anyway, any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 51 Body Reconstruction[3] Pete is looking straight at ke. ke''s expression is calm, but it''s also fierce at the same time. "DO YOU GUYS HAVE LOST YOUR MINDS?!" Pete shouted on top of his lungs as he couldn''t hold the absurdity of what''s happening around him anymore. "CURTIS SAID RAVEN IS HURT, I''M TRYING TO FREE HIM SO WE CAN GIVE HIM A HEALING!!!" Pete added in the same manner. "And you guys are not helping Raven, but instead damaging him even longer by stopping me from doing my job!" Pete''s voice and words contains frustration and annoyance. But his words are all reasonable. But even with that, Alec and ke didn''t back down. It''s because they know that Pete have bad intentions against Raven. They''re just using the reason ''Give Raven his privacy'' to stop Pete from doing anything bad. Especially when they saw Pete''s smug face when he approached Raven''s cocoon. ''Why the hell is it taking so long just to disrupt this shit''s mana?!'' Pete thought while his hand is still ced on top of Raven''s cocoon He''s still trying to disturb Raven''s flow of mana! But because Raven''s mana control is pretty high and his trait '''' is helping him, Pete is having a hard time in doing so. "Professor, I think you should look around." And in the middle of Pete''s annoyance, Eve spoke to him. At her words, Pete looked around. "W-what..." His voice quivered as he mumbled. All the students are looking at him with a frown and disgust. ''Why the hell are they looking at me like that?! They''re supposed to respect me!'' Pete internally eximed as his anger got even more fierce. "You''re expression is telling it all that you have no intention of helping Raven at all." Even then stated while the room is still in silence. "Instead, it looks like you have a bad intention against him." She added. It''s been quite a while now, but Pete lost control of his facial expression and he''s currently wearing a mischievous smile. But that smile crumbled after hearing Eve''s words just now and seeing how the others looks at him. Pete clenched his other hand that is not ced on the cocoon. "FUCK!!!" Swoosh- Then Pete yelled when he couldn''t hold his emotions any longer. After that, a heavy and scary aura came out from Pete''s body and scattered throughout the ssroom! The strong pressure he''s emitting caused the students to feel like choking. Pete is not abat type awaken as he''s more of a magic researcher type. But he''s still a professor of the Lunar Academy and a rank hero. "You stupid little shits, siding with someone useless with no family background..." Pete mumbled to himself, his voice contains anger, annoyance, and frustration. And though his voice is weak, because of the silence, everyone heard him. Pete''s hatred to Raven all started when the rumors about him and Ruby scattered. And the rumors seems to be true! Pete always liked Ruby, and for quite a while now. But because Ruby can sense Pete''s strong lust to her, she avoided Pete. "Keuk... Professor! What are you doing!" Eve eximed to Pete, but he just red at her. "You stupid woman, acting all tough because your father spoiled you." Pete scoffed at Eve who is starting to struggle in breathing. "Professor, you should calm down!" This time Curtis eximed, he doesn''t care what happens to Raven but seeing that Pete is even being hostile to Eve. He became angry. "Calm down? I am calm, you students are the ones that needs to calm down!" Pete then shouted as a reply to Curtis'' words, then the pressure he''s emitting became stronger as a bit of his bloodlust escaped! Adelle and Aoi are already struggling to even stand up as they greedily inhales and exhale air. ke is standing still but he can''t move properly as his whole body feels like being pressed down by something heavy. Bam! But it was then, someone sent another punch to Pete''s mana barrier. Looking who is it, Pete saw Alec looking at him with a calm but threatening eyes. Alec can move just fine because of his skill '''' that has the same effect as Raven''s . "Get out of there..." Swoosh- Alec mumbled in a serious tone, then a heroic aura came out from him and engulfed the ssroom! His aura helped the other students to bear Pete''s pressure more easily. And it caused Pete to flinch at the same time. "This..." Pete couldn''t believe what''s happening, he''s the type of the person that is always on top and tramples people. He have the looks, the brain, the connection, the power, the money. Pete have everything that almost everyone in the world would want to have! For him, he''s a winner. So seeing the situation turning against him, he got pissed. Pete searched for someone to put me, and it didn''t take long for him to find one. ''This is all Raven''s fault!'' Pete thought and inwardly eximed. Then opening his mouth... "YOU GUYS SHOULD RESPECT ME! I''M YOU''RE PROFESSOR, YOU THINK YOU CAN GET AWAY WITH WHAT YOU''RE DOING!?" Pete eximed from the top of his lungs. His voice was very loud that it made everyone shut up, Pete let out some of his desires. And silence enveloped the area once again... "So fucking loud..." But it didn''tst long as a manly and cool voice broke it. Everyone was shocked by it and their attention shifted to its source. And all of their eyesnded on the cocoon. "Why couldn''t people just shut the fuck up... This is why I hate going to schools and stuffs." The voice was heard again in an annoyed tone. Swoop- Then, the ck cocoon that''s covering Raven''s whole body became liquid-like and slithered to someone''s body. And that someone was... Raven...? Gasp! "Oh, god..." "What the..." Small gasps and shocked mumbling was heard throughout the room, especially the girls as they saw... Raven? They know it''s Raven as he''s the only one trapped inside the cocoon. But his appearance... Change a lot. "The fuck is happening here?" Raven then asked as he scratched the back of his head. "T-this..." Looking at Raven, Pete mumbled in disbelief as a defeated feeling was etched in his heart. Raven is frowning, but his face is still attractive. His appearance change way too much! His mean-sharp eyes became much cooler, his hair became a bit longer and more shiny ck! His nose became too perfect, and his jawline became as sharp as a knife! Raven was formerly 5''9 ft tall, but now he''s 6 ft! His shoulders became more broad than they used to be just minutes ago! And his whole body became more well built! If Raven was attractive because of his presence before, now his appearance is just as attractive now! Raven''s appearance is now on par with Curtis and Alec! Meeting his question with silence, and feeling all of the gazes are on him. Raven frowned deeper and opened his mouth. "What the fuck is going on..." He mumbled. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 52 Bad Move Professor[1] [Raven''s POV] "~~~~~!!!" I can hear loud yellings while I''m inside the [Celestria]. "So damn noisy..." I grumbled, massaging my temple as my head hurts a lot. And the noise outside is making it worse! Crack-! "Krrrgh... Fucking hell." I weakly muttered as I bit my lower lip. It''s not just my head, my whole body hurts! My bones are being rearranged again and again, and every time that happens, it feels like they''re breaking! Not just that, every muscle in my body is expanding and shrinking, and in that process, it feels like someone is digging through my flesh! "~~~~!" "~~~!" I then heard loud noise again from the outside of my self-made dome. I can''t understand them as my head hurts too much to process what they are saying and doing. Also, because of the continuous radiating pain I''m feeling, I was in a foul mood. The noise is fucking annoying me! But I couldn''t do anything as I''m still on my knees suffering from pain! And what else, there''s someone trying to disrupt the flow of my mana! If I lose focus even for a second, my self-made dome will disappear and everyone will see me in this pathetic state! ''I wouldn''t let that happen...'' I dered internally as I made my mana denser and controlled them better. ... [The application of was sessful!] "Haa... Haa..." Heavy and exhausted breathes escaped my mouth as I looked at the transparent window that appeared in front of me. I''m lying on the ground as I couldn''t move my body earlier because of the pain. The intense pain continued for minutes, but it felt like hours for me! But now, the pain stopped, and the system said that my body reconstruction was sessful. Which made me sighed in relief. ''What''s that (ES) thing?'' I asked inwardly as it''s the 1st time I saw it so I got curious about it. But before finding out the answer, I tried moving my body. I can move once again after the pain stopped! My hands and arms feels lighter, the same for my feet and legs. No, it''s my whole body that is lighter! My body seems more built than before as my muscles were divided perfectly to my body, they also feels more solid now. A lot of changes happened to my body and it feels weird moving around. So I familiarized myself first in the changes before immediately standing up. ''The floor was cold as fuck...'' I thought, looking at the white shiny marble-like floor that I was lying on just now. Patting my uniform to remove some dust on it, I then noticed that I smell like shit. ck and thick smelly liguid is covering me! And soon I felt them inside my mouth, my nose and my ears too! "!" I immediately cleaned myself, then I stored all the liquid in my spatial storage. The disgust on my face just ceased to exist when the liquid was nowhere to be seen and I don''t smell like shit anymore. But because I just got dirty, my mood got worse... "~~~~~~~!!!" Then I heard another loud noise outside the dome. "Why can''t they shut up..." Swoosh- I grumbled, then I reformed [Celestria] back into a ring. *** (Back to the present.) Raven''s appearance stunned everyone in the ssroom. And Raven is confused at what''s happening. "Now that''s a huge glow up..." Adelle mumbled, breaking the silence in the room. Following her words, whisperings started to spread around the room, and most of them are from the girls. Obviously, their topic is Raven''s new look. "What the hell did you do?!" It was then, Pete eximed while pointing at Raven. Raven tilted his head in confusion. "What the fuck are you talking about?" He unconsciously muttered, forgetting that Pete is still his professor. "Don''t joke with me! I know you did something to your body." Not that Pete noticed Raven''s rudeness as his care at the moment is focused on Raven''s sudden glow up. As mentioned earlier, Pete is handsome, his face and charm are all just a bit below than Curtis and Alec. But because Raven suddenly got handsome and his look is on the same level as Alec''s and Curtis''. That means that Pete''s handsomeness is below Raven''s. "Now tell me, what did you do?!" Pete asked again. He was confident before that he''s at least more handsome than Raven, thus he deserves Ruby more, but when that advantage disappeared, he got very angry at Raven. That''s when Raven understood that a lot had change in his appearance. Raven was kinda curious too, so he opened his status. ''Status.'' With his single thought, a transparent window appeared in front of Raven. ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:E- Mana Control:D- Strength:E- Agility:D- Stamina:E- Intelligence:E+ Luck:E Charm:D+ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== "Wha... Umm, what the fuck..." Raven don''t know what to say after seeing his new updated stats. He was of course shocked! Raven is just nkly staring at his ''Charm'' rank, he''s so focused in that to the point that he didn''t notice that his ''Strength'' and ''Stamina'' rose a rank... Now, Raven was so curious at his new appearance, why wouldn''t he? His charm stat just rose by 5 ranks! Raven then relentlessly scanned around. Then his eyes paused on the bathroom inside their room. ''There must be a mirror there...'' He thought. Raven didn''t enter their ssroom''s bathroom even once since the start of the academy as in his mind, public bathrooms are dirty. But Raven ignored that fact for a bit as he stepped forward! "Hm...?" But he was then stopped by a mana barrier, it''s like a dome too and it''s a clear transparent light blue. "The fuck is this thing doing here?" Raven asked with an annoyed voice, his words shocked everyone and all of them looked at Pete. Pete was enraged, he was angry at Raven to begin with, but his words just now made him even more pissed. Pete opened his mouth and was about to talk... When Raven ced his right hand on top of his mana barrier. Then with a frown. "" Raven uttered. At his word, everyone''s eyes went back to him again because of curiosity. Then they all saw a ck shadow like thing erupted from Raven''s right hand and it covered a small part of Pete''s mana barrier. Swoosh- "?!" Then they all widened their eyes in surprise,again! Pete''s mana barrier disappeared in thin air as it was like absorbed by Raven''s weird shadow thing. After absorbing the mana barrier, Raven immediately and casually walked away and headed toward the bathroom. And arriving in front of the bathroom... Click- Raven opened the door and went inside then he immediately closed the door, not paying attention to anyone. On the other hand, everyone just silently watched him go and do his thing. Eve, Alec, ke, Curtis, Aoi, and Adelle were looking at him with an odd look that''s containing a lot of emotions. But one this is for sure, everyone in the ssroom was surprised. They remembered Alec, the strongest among the freshmen students, and even ke who has nothing to scoff at in terms of strength. The both of them are struggling to even put a crack on Pete''s mana barrier. But Ravenpletely removed that same mana barrier with ease. ''He''s really full of surprises...'' Everyone thought as they all saw what events happened this morning in a short amount of time! Raven surprised them every time. His ability to make a mana barrier, his sudden change of appearance, and his weird mana or magic cancelling skill. Some of them are envious of Raven, some showed favor, some felt respect and awe toward him. And some harbored hatred against him. Especially Pete. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I fell asleep again lol. Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 53 Bad Move Professor[2] Pete is tightly clenching his hands into fists. He felt angry at Raven who just ignored him and went to the bathroom. Also, Raven did that after breaking his mana barrier in front of the whole [ss A-1], Pete felt humiliated. Though it''s not his strongest, the mana barrier that Raven just destroyed is at least the 1/4 of his real power. Pete was sure that his mana was dense at that time so it''s really hard to believe that Raven just effortlessly cancelled it. Pete is an rank hero, then based on his information, Raven is just an rank freshman and nonbatant student. That''s why Pete felt humiliated, a low rank weak student just destroyed his mana barrier! ''How did he do that...?'' Pete asked himself inwardly as he gnash his teeth together. *** [Raven''s POV] Click- Closing the bathroom door after entering. I was greeted inside by 2 more doors. The bathroom is divided in 2 parts, 1 for the males and 1 for the females. Of course I went to the male side. "Wait..." But before even nearing the door, I halted my steps and looked at the female side. ''I''m sure the female side will be a lot more cleaner...'' I thought and contemted for my next move. I then perked my ears and enhanced my hearing with mana. Then not long, I just shrugged my shoulders and casually walked toward the female side. Hearing that the ssroom is awkwardly silent as no one is talking. I immediately got in to the conclusion that no one will being in the bathroom for a moment. Click- So I entered the female side of the bathroom without hesitation. And right as I entered. I saw a huge mirror with a pink frame on the left wall, while the toilets and shower stalls are on the right side. Not minding the girlish designs inside. I looked straight and saw my own reflection in the mirror. "Holy cow..." I muttered in shock and disbelief. I touched my face and looked at every nook of my body that''s reflected on the mirror. Sharp and perfect jawline, pointed nose, beautiful pinkish lips, and mean-sharp but attractive starry ck eyes. That''s what I saw in the mirror. A crazily attractive man! "Man, I would fall in love to myself if I were a girl..." I said. Then my gaze went to my body. My shoulders were broad, my muscles were firm and solid, it''s not bulging but it looks perfect. "This is just insane, I didn''t even dream to have a body like this my whole life..." Then removing my eyes from my reflection on the mirror and looking at my lower body. It''s muscr as well, but what I noticed the most is that my pants became shorter. "No... I became taller." I muttered, then confirming all the changes that happened to my body. A satisfied smile crept up on my face as I felt very happy. I''m grinning ear to ear, I''m a human so it''s only normal, who wouldn''t want a body like this? "Alec who? Curtis who? The only handsome man I know is named Raven." I said to myself while looking at the mirror, then I winked. *** Click- All the eyes in the ssroom of [ss A-1] went to the bathroom''s door that just opened again. Then they saw Raven came out with a wide smile on his face. He seems more confident than usual. The students are still silent as Pete is still in the room, making things awkward for them. Raven then walked and stopped in front of Pete. "Sorry for themotion Sir." He then casually said without removing his grin. It annoyed Pete but he kept his emotions inside, then looking straight at Raven. "Care to exin what just happened?" He asked in a serious tone. Raven then suddenly frowned at the question. Raven activated his skills to think of a good answer and it only took him 5 seconds to find a reason! So while looking at Pete... "This is my real appearance." Ravenzily but confidently answered. "What do you mean?" This time, it was Pete who frowned. All the eyes and attentions are focused on them as they''re curious too at what happened to Raven. Raven then dly opened his mouth to exin. "I was using an artifact to change my appearance into that, umm, average looking face." "When you used a high spell that cancels or interrupts one''s mana on my mana barrier, it was too strong for me, so I was about to receive a shback." Then after a short pause, Raven talked again while pointing at Pete. "But instead, your spell targeted my artifact after my mana barrier broke, so the effect disappeared and I went back to my original appearance." Raven lied through his teeth like it was as normal as breathing, he even indirectly med Pete! Pete noticed it too, and the tension between him and Raven got more intense! Making the near students around them swallow a mouthful amount of saliva because of nervousness. Holding himself back from throwing a punch, Pete instead opened his mouth. "Let''s say what you said is true..." Pete smirked before continuing. "Then why are you trying to hide your real appearance?" Pete asked as he''s suggesting that Raven is nning something bad. Though, Raven just shrugged, he already expected such question. ''As expected of this lowly scum pathetic shit of a human being, he''s basically trying to arouse a suspicion about me being a spy from majins or demons.'' Tap. With a small step of Raven. He got closer to Pete. They''re now face to face, but Raven is slightly taller than Pete. Just minutes ago he''s a lot shorter that Pete, now the tables had turned and Raven is looking down at Pete. "Heh" He scoffed and smirked. Crack. And a sound of bone cracking was heard from Pete! Pete is trying his best not to attack Raven! But now that Raven is close and looking down at him, Pete really wants to kill him more! Ignoring Pete''s bloodshot eyes and veins that seems to be gonna pop any moment, Raven slouched next to Pete''s ear. Then opening his mouth... "I hid my real appearance because I''m too handsome." Raven arrogantly stated in a weak but clear and firm voice. Not waiting for Pete''s reply, Raven continued. "Ruby doesn''t even know my real appearance, yet she fell in love with me, so what if I revealed it?... People will go crazy because I''m too handsome." Raven''s smirk got bigger, then he stepped back and looked around the room. Everyone is still looking at him. Then looking back at Pete... "See their reactions when it got revealed?" Raven sarcastically asked Pete. "Krrrg..." Clenching his teeth tightly together, Pete struggled to speak without punching Raven. "That''s..not a...good reason." He said. Then it was just a moment, but Pete saw Raven smiled mischievously. Raven looked at Pete with sorry eyes, then he opened his mouth. "Oh, that''s right, for you my reason seems unreasonable... Guess you wouldn''t understand me because you don''t have the same face as mine." Raven then muttered with a sorry tone and voice. Swoosh- Bam-! Raven''sst words destroyed the small patience that was left within Pete! So Pete threw a fast punch toward Raven''s mouth! His right hand that he used for punching was covered with dense light blue mana and it''s ranging like a fire! A powerful air forces wasunch from his fist after he extended his arm, indicating how strong the punch is! "Lol" Though, his punch only met air. Raven is tilting his head to the left while looking at Pete in the eyes with a wolfish grin. "Bad move professor." Raven then said in a yful and provocative tone. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Wanna join my discord server because you''re bored? Anyway, any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 54 Bad Move Professor[3] [Raven''s POV] "Oh, that''s right, for you my reason seems unreasonable... Guess you wouldn''t understand me because you don''t have the same face as mine." I said to the already annoyed Pete in front of me. It''s been a while now since I started to provoke him and make him attack me. Fortunately for me, I saw a small movement from Pete''s right shoulder after myst provocation. ''A right punch.'' I thought as I focused myself. I''m not just provoking Pete for no reason, I have two. And one of them is to test my new capabilities. With that in mind... '''' I activated one of my skills, then the world slowed down for me. ''That was close...'' I thought as I saw Pete''s fist few inches away from my mouth. But not because I can see it doesn''t mean I can dodge it. Like thest time, my movements couldn''t keep up with my elerated thoughts and I''m moving slowly in my perspective. So like what I did before in such situation, I circted all the mana inside my body and scattered them in every nook of my body. ''I..want to be as fast as electric.'' I thought, using one of my electric attribute''s characteristics. Terrifying speed. Electric particles erupted from my body and my body was able to keep up with my fast thoughts even for a bit! Then when I can move a bit more normal again. I immediately tilted my head to the left. And not long after that, a fist passed by my left cheek. That''s when I deactivated . Bam-! Then Pete''s fist elerated and finished the punch in just a fraction of second. "Lol" I muttered in a provocative voice as I sessfully envaded Pete''s fist. "Bad move professor." I said to Pete with a mischievous smirk. *** The tension around Raven and Pete got more intense, then not long and for barely just a second after Raven''s provocation. Swoosh- Peteunched another punch! Though Raven already predicted it, so even without activating one of his skills, he envaded the attack by swiftly dashing backwards several meters away from Pete. Gentlynding on the floor and looking Pete with a calm and collected face, Raven opened his mouth. "You''re being too violent, Sir Pete." Raven muttered as he frowned. "You piece of shit!" Pete ignored Raven''s words as he eximed. Bam- And instead, he dashed toward Raven. "!" But then midway, Pete stopped his approach and frowned. It''s because in front of Raven, 4 figures are standing and looking at him with serious eyes. "Wow, didn''t know you guys would step forward." Raven said with a slight shock at what he''s seeing. In front of him were ke, Alec, Adelle, and Aoi. They''re shielding him from Pete. Pete of course stopped not because he couldn''t handle them, it''s their backgrounds and achievements that made Pete hesitate and stop. Seeing Pete motionless, Adelle looked back at Raven, the she opened her mouth. "It''s not my style to just watch when a friend is in trouble." Adelle answered to Raven''s statement just now. Raven was actually surprised at Adelle''s words. Then he smiled at her and shrugged his shoulders. "Who said I was in trouble? I could handle myself against him just fine." Raven dered confidently. "Yeah right, stop with your bullshits now." But Adelle didn''t believed him. Raven frowned at Adelle''s response, though he knows deep inside that with their current rank difference, Raven could only hold himself up against Pete for about a minute. That''s a very short span of time. Even after considering the fact that Pete is not abat oriented awakened, that''s the limit Raven can hold up against Pete. ''Though, that time is enough.'' Raven inwardly thought, as he looked at the door at the front part of the ssroom that''s on the right side. Then just about the time Raven expected. Click- The door opened and Kendy entered. "Stop." Then Kendy''s oppressive and authoritative voice spread across the not so small rectangr ssroom. And everyone''s eyes then turned to him. Well, Raven already knows he''s gonnae when Peteunched his 1st punch. ''Every room in the academy have cameras afterall that sends live footage of what''s happening in the room to the Lunar Security System.'' Raven thought. The reason he''s not scared of confronting Pete in a fight is because he knows a staff wille and stop Pete. Raven then looked at Pete. Pete is looking at Kendy, his face grew a bit pale and he seems to be angry and frustrated. Pete then looked back at Raven, and when their eyes met. Raven smirked and opened his mouth. ''You should have holded it in... Your temper I mean.'' Raven mouthed to Pete. Pete of course got angry but now that he''s thinking normally after being stopped by Kendy, he knows that being furthermore provoked by Raven will not help him in any way. So with deep breathes, Pete calmed himself down and averted his eyes away from Raven. ''Tsk, he didn''t bite it anymore.'' Raven said inwardly in a dissapointed manner. Then his gaze went back to Kendy, then he frowned. Kendy was looking at Raven with a serious and tired look. Raven shrugged his shoulders before secretly pointing at Pete. ''He started it.'' Raven mouthed to Kendy. Shaking his head and letting out an exhausted sigh afterward, Kendy opened his mouth. "Pete, the headmaster is calling you." Kendy said, looking at Pete with disappointment. "But..." Pete tried to refute but seeing that every student and Kendy is looking at him with disappointed eyes. He just bit his lower lip and clenched his hands tightly as he weakly nodded his head. "I understand." Pete answered and started to calmly walk toward Kendy''s side. Though he looks calm on the outside, Pete is cursing and killing Raven again and again inside his mind. Click- Soon Pete got out of the room. Kendy then nced at Raven onest time. "You should rest, your nose is bleeding." He said and left. Hearing his words, everyone looked at Raven, and then they saw blood dripping from his nose and his eyes seems tired. His face was pale, overall, Raven''splexion doesn''t look that good. Raven touched his nose and confirmed that there''s really a blooding out from it. "Are you okay?" ke approached Raven and asked in a worried tone. Soon, Alec, Adelle, and even Aoi followed ke and looked at Raven with eyes that contains different emotions. Looking at them, Raven casually waved his hand and smiled. "I''m fine, I just need a little rest." He stated, which made the others frown. "I can use healing magic, let me help you." Adelle then said with a determined and concerned voice. Raven just looked at her for some quite time before nodding his head. "Please do so, I''ll really appreciate it." Raven said and stood in front of Adelle. But before Adelle start, he looked at ke, Aoi, and Alec. Then with a little bow... "Thanks for shielding me against Pete back then." Raven thanked them. "I just don''t think a professor should be attacking a student, so I choose to interfere." Aoi replied with a shrug. "Me too." "Me three!" Then Alec and ke followed. Raven then nced at Curtis and Eve who are standing near to each other, then he gave them a light bow as a sign of gratitude. Raven doesn''t know how but he''s pretty certain that the 2 of them covered for him in some point. Curtis just ignored Raven while Eve just furrowed her brows and eye rolled at Raven. Not that Raven mind their reactions. Adelle then gently held Raven''s hands. Raven felt a soft touch, Adelle''s hands are small and warm. And feeling that, Raven frowned. ''This is ufortable...'' He thought as Adelle closed her eyes and started mumbling a chant, not long, a yellowish mana came out from Adelle''s hand and soon covered Raven''s whole body. Raven felt a warm andfortable sensation while being subjected to Adelle''s mana, soon he started to regain energy and feel more better. ''Wow... Her healing skill is better than I thought.'' Raven thought. Adelle''s abilities are focused on support magic and skill. She already mastered all 1st to 4th tier of buffs and debuffs, healing and restraining magic, and etc. After some good seconds, Adelle opened her eyes again and retrieve her hands back. "Are you feeling better?" She asked Raven. Raven then smiled and shrugged. "Never felt better this whole week." He answered. Adelle was relieved hearing Raven''s response as she thought her skills wouldn''t work on Raven because of his weird nature. It was then, Eve and Curtis joined them. "Why did you provoke Professor Pete in the first ce?" Eve asked Raven in an annoyed tone. Looking at her casually, Raven opened his mouth. "He started it first, I just gave him the taste of his own medicine. How would I know he couldn''t hold his temper?" He sarcastically answered. But Raven have another reason in doing that. ''Pete is most likely hired by that Dick.son to keep an eye on me, so I need to remove him as he might hinder my ns in some way or another.'' Raven thought. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Did you like the chapter? :3 Chapter 55 Yukis Mission! [Raven''s POV] "Fucking hell..." I mumbled in annoyance as soon as I entered my dorm. sses are still ongoing, I just got a permission to rest from Kendy. And after exchanging few words with Alec and the others, I left and got back here to rest. Though, I''m alone in my room. Levina is suppose to be with Keara to protect her, and Yuki hasn''t stille back yet from the mission I gave her. Because of our master and familiar link, I can feel she''s doing fine so I''m not worried, though I''m lonely... "Keuk...!" It was then, I felt a pain again and I immediately grabbed my head. My head hurts a lot like it''s being struck by a stone again and again! It barely got better even after Adelle healing me! The pain all started when I used . Luckily it seems like nobody notice that I''m in pain earlier in ss as my trait helped me maintain my casual face facade. ''I thought that after going through body reconstruction, I would be able to use freely... Then what the hell is this brain tearing pain!'' I eximed internally, then I recieved a reply. [Are you stupid?] The system asked. ring at the floating window in front of me. "What the hell is happening?" I asked for exnation. [Haaa...] The system sighed at me as if I''m being stupid. ''This bitch can sigh...?'' I thought inwardly. [How much CP did you paid for the body reconstruction?] The system then asked me. "3000 CP." I replied immediately. [That''s right... Then do you think it will be as effective as the 10,000 CP worth body reconstruction?] The system then gave me a question as if replying to the weird look I''m giving it. I frowned at his words as a theory came to mind. Then I looked at the [Body Reconstruction] window that I recieved earlier when I finished going through the process. It''s not in my nor , it has it''s own section. ===== [Body Reconstruction(ES)] ===== Looking at the ''(ES)'', I frowned deeper and pointed at it. "Don''t tell me this ''(ES)'' means..." I weakly mumbled... Wishing that what I thought was wrong. [Yep, ''(ES)'' means ''Early Stage'', you''re not done in body reconstruction yet lol.] But my wish was shattered by the system''s sneering remarks. A gloomy expression appeared on my face after hearing that. [Early Stage body reconstruction will readjust your body constitution and make it stronger and sturdier, in short, it''s focused on your physical body.] The system then started exining, I was in no mood asking questions so I just let it talk. Also, it''s not just my head that is hurting, my muscles are aching too. And yes, it started hurting after using my attributes'' characteristics to raise my movements'' speed while under the skill . It just got better when Adelle healed me earlier so I didn''t put much attention to it. [The reason why your physical body didn''t hurt as much as before even after applying multiple buffs and enhancement to yourself is because of your new and better body.] The system stated, it''s saying something useful so I''m listening carefully. [And the reason why your head is still hurt as much as before is because it didn''t get touched by the reconstruction process.] The system added. Opening my mouth after a while, I asked a question. "The what should I do about it?" [...] The system remained silent, then after some seconds... A new transparent window appeared in front of me. ===== [Body Reconstruction(MS)] 1.Run for 500,000 Kilometers. 2.Do 200,000 Push-ups. 3.Do 200,000 Sit-ups. 4.Do 200,000 Squats. 5.Lift 100 Kilograms, 500,000 times. 6.Must be at least rank. ===== "T-this..." I stuttered as an incredible shock hit me. It feels like my whole body became cold as my pace turned pale again. I was looking at the transparent window in front of me with wide opened mouth. I couldn''t even get angry at the new requirements I need to meet to go through another body reconstruction. All I can feel is dejection. ''My rank limit is rank, and I need to be at least rank to go through another phrase of body reconstruction...?'' I thought as I lifelessly looked at system window in front of me. [You know, even if you save up 10,000 CP before and purchased the proper body reconstruction, you will still go through an intense pain and crazy training requirements, it''s just that yours are a bit more harder and crazier... Pfft-] [... Sorry.] The System seems to be making fun of me, normally I wouldn''t let it go but because I''m so depressed by what I just saw. I ignored it and focused on my problem instead. What do I do when there''s an unsolvable problem that stresses me out? ,m I sleep. So with that, Iy on my bed and closed my eyes. ''This day sucks, let''s try my luck for tomorrow, also... I need bigger clothes.'' I thought and started dozing of minutester as I''m still pretty exhausted. *** Somewhere inside the Lunar Academy. In a different male dormitory that''s way different on where Raven is staying. This said dormitory was way luxuriouspared to where Raven is. The whole building in subject was only consisting of 11 floors. The 1st to 9th floor have 3 medium luxurious rooms, while the 10th floor only have 2rge rooms. And the 11th floor. The very top floor of the building, is a whole dorm only for a one person! It''s big, considering that the building is 420 square meters big. And the dormitory where Raven is staying is only half of that size! It might be too opulence for others, but this dormitory is only for those who are in top 20-50 of the freshmen students! Anyway, in the top floor of this dormitory, in the biggest room of the said dormitory. To be precise, in Sean''s room. There''s an ongoing meeting consisting of 3 people. "We can''t keep an eye to him anymore as that dumb professor just couldn''t hold himself back and is currently suspended." Sean muttered with a clearly annoyed voice. "And that bitch professor didn''t even scratched Raven...!" Sean was barely holding himself back from rampaging. "Raven..." Sean mumbled as he remembered what Raven did to him. He frowned as his face ached a bit, Sean remembered being pped and humiliated by Raven in the cafeteria. And since then, he started constructing a n on how to get back at Raven. "You paid a professor to keep an eye to Raven?" Ervin then muttered with a genuine shocked, he doesn''t know anything about it. Sean looked at Ervin with a frown. As a matter of fact, Sean have a lot of things that he''s hiding to Ervin. After some few seconds of looking at Ervin, Sean opened his mouth. "I did that to make sure Raven wouldn''t attack any of our group members." Sean said, Ervin still had his doubts but chose to ignore it as he''s been friends with Sean since their childhood. "Ervin, can you leave Barry and me for a bit?" Seand then asked Ervin a favor. "Sure." Ervin who doesn''t have much to say anyway, decided to obey Sean''s words. Sean watched Ervin''s muscr back getting smaller as he approach the door, and not long. Click- He left. After making sure that Ervin wasn''t around anymore, Sean faced Barry and opened his mouth. "Now that we''re alone, how''s the assasins we hired?" He asked. Barry then turned pale after hearing that question. He trembled a bit before forcefully speaking. "T-the assasins we hired to kill R-Raven''s family...were found dead, and it looks like they were killed one-sidedly..." There''s a slight shaking in Barry''s voice as he stuttered and nervously spoke. "It looks like Raven''s family is being protected by someone strong..." Barry added, prompting Sean that Raven isn''t as normal as what he seems on the outside appearance. Hearing his words and understanding what Barry means made Sean''s mood worse. Sean tightly clenched his hands into fists to the point that his nails dug through his palms intensely, making him bleed a little. But Sean didn''t mind that as he''s focus on ming Raven. "Why... Things..aren''t going...on.my..way." Sean grumbled as he gnash his teeth together from time to time to prevent himself from screaming. Barry started sweating profusely as Sean is emitting a murderous intent, making it harder for him to breath normally. "In the assessment test..." Sean mumbled then after calming himself a little. "In the assessment test, I''m gonna make you experience hell!" Bang! Sean eximed and punched the table near him, shattering it to pieces. Barry flinched after seeing that and decided to follow Sean until the end as he doesn''t want to be enemies with him. ''Raven... Your life will be hell, too bad for you.'' Barry thought as a small smile appeared on his face. But all of what happened in the room just now, even earlier of the day or yesterday, everything was witnessed by someone! Starting from 2 days ago, until now. Sean''s whole room was being observed by that someone! And that someone is currently at the corner of the room, in a small hidden ce that no one will pay attention to. That someone is using a skill, making their presence more undetectable! They didn''t take their eyes away from Sean every time he''s in the room... And not long, Barry left. As soon as Barry left, Sean stood up from the sofa where he''s sitting all this time. Sean walked toward a painting of himself that''s hang on the wall, then when he stopped in front of it, he removed it. And a safe behind the painting was revealed! -Kyuu... Yuki, who''s watching everything from a small hole in the bed frame tweeted quietly as she thought her mission will soon be done and she can finally meet Raven and the others. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Did you guys like the chapter? Chapter 56 The Birth Of A New Sword! ng! "Fuuuuh..." ng! "Fuuu..." ng! Metalic sounds shing to each other echoed across the huge but simple workshop every second. "Fuuuuu..." A man holding a not so huge nor well designed hammer was continuously mming his hammer down on a ck and curious sword de in front of him. ng! Sparks are flying near him every time his hammer makes contact with the de. ng! His hammering was neither strong nor weak, and he''s precisely striking the ck de to specific spaces and parts of it. But it''s to be noted that from the other''s point of view, he''s just carelessly and aimlessly hammering the de in front of him. ng! "Fuuuuuh..." The man is taking deep breathes between the time of the shing sounds to maintain his concentration and his consciousness. Swaaah-! His concentration is indeed admirable as it seems like he''s not feeling nor even seeing the raging fire from the huge st furnace in front of him that wants to engulf him! Swaaaooh- And soon the fire did reached him and made contact to his body! But contrary to what would really happen in normal circumstances, the man didn''t get burned. Instead, the blood colored fire was absorbed by the man and it gently scattered throughout his whole body and next to his hammer! ng-! The fire seems to give the man more energy and the fire in the hammer made it much easier for him to reform the material in front of him. "I can see it..." ng! The man muttered and hammered the ck de again, his voice was rather dry and there are dark circles under his eyes, indicating his tiredness andck of sleep. And that man is Tyrone Vulcan! He''s currently in thest phase of making Raven''s sword de! "I can see it..." ng! Tyrone mumbled again. "I can see where I should hit..." He muttered unconsciously, he''s currently in a deep trance! "I can tell how strong my strike should be..." ng! He added. "And I can see that I''m almost finish..." ng! ng! ng! ... [Vulcan''s POV] "Done..." I weakly muttered as my energy is almost at its limit. "I''m finally done!" My voice then got louder and hapiness erupted from me after seeing the ck shining sharp katana de in my hands. I''ve been hammering the mysterious mineral Raven gave me for these past 4 days, only stopping to eat and rest a little. I worked non-stop because Raven need it by tomorrow and I want to fulfill his mission at least to return the favor I greatly own him. I wasn''t able to get a single minute of sleep in that time. Well, I fell asleep countless times while standing but only for seconds. And what else, I wasn''t able to take a bath! Looking at the countless vial of mana and stamina potion near me, an exhausted smile crept up on my face. I bought a lot of them when Raven gave me the money for themission of his weapon and for the upgrade of his gun. I don''t know about gunsmithing so I only made a small adjustment to Raven''s [Nyx] and it only took me half a day to do it. But making Raven''s sword is a different matter, I made a lot of swords before so I know what I''m doing, and I don''t like half-assing my work so I poured everything on making it. The material Raven gave me is a lot sturdier from any other material I had handled my whole life! I might not be even able to scratch it without the skill and artifact I recieved from my papa... A bitter smile appeared on my face after remembering my papa. But then, I shook my head and grabbed a sword handle that''s on the table beside me. Raven gave me the material himself too for this sword handle. He said it''s from a King Wolf? Dunno what the hell is that, anyway, the sword handle is made with the King Wolf''s bone and skin so it''s red with embroidered white crescent moon on each side. And with that, Ibined the sword handle and the sword de to finally and really finish my work. Then, a beautiful ck katana was born at that time. I''m really happy and satisfied with the result of making Raven''s sword and upgrading his [Nyx]. "Now, I just need to send this to him and I can finally rest..." I weakly mumbled. ''Raven said that after finishing... I should call the number he gave me and make them deliver the sword and [Nyx] to him as they are trusted.'' I thought and shrugged, I grabbed my phone and took out a small papel from my pocket. "Oh shoot, I almost burned it." I said with a frown as the paper was almost burned, luckily the written phone number was still visible. So with that, I dialed the number Raven gave. I don''t know what to do anymore as I''m tired as hell. Ringgggg- Ringgggggg¨C Kachak- And just after a second, someone answered. -This is Velcro, who is this? And someone spoke from the other side of the line. *** Friday, <4:00 A.M>. The day before the start of the assessment test. ... "I missed you!" -Kyuuuu! Raven immediately but gently embraced Yuki as soon as she entered Raven''s dorm. Raven got a signal through his link with Yuki that she will being back so he waited for her. Well, not just waited really, Raven prepared a huge chunk of roasted red wolf''s meat and some monster cores just for Yuki! "I''m sorry for giving you such a difficult mission..." Raven said as he pats Yuki continuously. -Kyuu! Yuki shook her head as a response, wanting to say it''s not that difficult. Raven smiled as he understood what Yuki wants to say. "I''m so lucky to have you." Raven stated. And after ying with Yuki for some minutes, Raven''s face became a bit more serious. "Anyway, can I see what you got?" He asked Yuki. -Kyu! And Yuki immediately replied proudly. She opened his beak widely and soon a white vortex came out from it. Thud- Then with a dull sound, a small camera on size of a eyeball fell on the floor. "Ohhhhh..." Raven then picked up that camera and looked at it as if it was a treasure. "Do you want toe check it with me or do you want to eat first?" Raven asked Yuki as he stood up. Yuki looked at her food for a second before flying toward Raven andnding on his right shoulder. -Kyuu! Raven smiled and connected the camera to his V.D. "Let''s see how great of a spy you are Yuki." -Kyuu! *** [Raven''s POV] "So just like in the original story, Ervin is not that deeply involved." I muttered with blood shot eyes. I watched the 30 hours video that Yuki recorded, or to be precise, I skimmed through the video and only watched the highlights where Sean is actually doing something in the video. And at the end part, thetest part of the video. I saw Barry and Sean having a conversation about the assasins they sent to kill my family. "As I expected... They should be deleted in this world." I mumbled with enraged voice. But based on their conversation, it looks like they failed. ''As expected of my parents, they''re not normal and easy targets.'' But that''s not what angers me the most, it''s that one of their targets is Nisha. Nisha, unlike me and our parents is just a normal kid. I appraised Nisha''s stats before, checking if she''s somewhat not normal too. But aftee checking, it turns out she''s just a normal kid. Well, at least for now as I don''t know what''s happening in our bloodline. Then... "Huuuu..." I took a deep breathe to calm myself down. And just promised myself to pay Barry and Sean for what they did 2 fold!... Or maybe much more! Then I focused on thest scene I saw from the video Yuki recorded. The secret vault or safe behind an ugly portrait of Sean. "I assume that that''s where he hides his disgusting hobby of him..." Rage erupted inside me again as I gnashed my teeth tightly together. ''Tonight... I''ll move tonight.'' I thought. I stood up from wheren I am and started to get ready for today''s sses. "Just you wait... Sean and friends." ~~~~~ [Drei05]: The sword is done :3 Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 57 Raven The Villain![1] "Are you sure you guys are fine?" ? Ravens asked in a worried voice, a hologram ising out from his V.D and it''s projecting a simr bluish window that the system uses. And currently, Raven is having a video call with his parents and Nisha. -We''re fine, we didn''t even break a sweat um... Throwing those trashes away. ine replied on the other side of the call, she''s using words carefully so Nisha wouldn''t be able to catch on what they''re talking about. Raven called them as he''s worried about them if they are hurt. So there''s no point for Alfred and ine hiding the fact that they were indeed visited by assasins. So ine and Alfred are instead trying to reassure Raven that there''s nothing to be worried about. Though, it doesn''t look like it''s working as Raven is still looking at them with a sorry expression. ine and Alfred are happy that their son is worried about them but at the same time, they doesn''t want to make him worry. -How about you, are you okay there? And what the hell happened to your face? It was then, Alfred asked Raven a question he''s been curious about since a minute earlier when the conversation started. Raven''s appearance actually threw them off guard and Nisha is still silently and nkly looking at her brother''s face. Raven nodded his head and opened his mouth. "I''m fine, nothing major happened. I just came back, there''s no way I''ll cause a mess in just a day." Raven then lied through his teeth casually. Well, it didn''t work seeing that his parents are looking at him with disbelief. "Anyway, the reason that my appearance changed is..." Being affected by the piercing and intense gazes of his parents, Raven changed the topic. He actually predicted that his parents will naturally question him about his appearance, so he decided to tell a lie 1st and be honest next. It''s like a carrot and stick strategy, in this way, he can still keep some of his secrets. Body reconstruction might be impossible and weird for humans to go through, but Raven decided to tell his parents about it anyway as he couldn''t see his family as something ''normal''. They know about his past memories, so why not tell them about the body reconstruction too? He wouldn''t be able to hide it anyway. But he decided to keep the system''s existence a secret. ... -Hmm, I see. -Well, it''s much easier to take in when you said you regained your memories from your past life. Alfred and ine respectively said. Like before, they recieved Raven''s surprising words in a cool manner. Raven still think it''s weird that they''re epting all what he said calmly. But because the situation is on his favor, Raven didn''t bother too much about it. *** Raven ended his conversation with his family after the time reached <6:30 A.M>. Nisha didn''t talk to him that much as she''s currently pouting about Raven leaving while she was sleeping. That made Raven a bit down. Anyway, he ordered bigger clothes for him online yesterday and he already recieved them all earlier. Of course he was provided new size uniforms by the academy, but not for free. "Fucking academy, asking 5000 Zeals for each set of uniforms." Raven grumbled, he has the money but he hates spending. But Raven couldn''t do anything about it and he doesn''t want to waste time. So he started his daily training. ... When it''s already <10:25 A.M> Raven finished his training and took a short bath. Then he started heading to his ssroom. *** [Raven''s POV] Tap. Tap. Tap. The sound of my footsteps can be clearly heard as the surrounding is silent. But it''s not like that there are no people around. It''s just that they aren''t talking nor even making a noise. ''What''s with this ufortable silence everywhere I go?'' I asked inwardly as I haven''t heard that much sound from others ever since I woke up today. Levina is with Ruby and Keara as she''s using Ruby''s stronger presence for hiding her presence that''s a bit weaker. Even if someone did sense Levina, if she''s with Ruby, then Ruby can just say that it''s her artifact. Nobody will believe me if I said something like that as I''m a student with no background so this is the n we came up with. While Keara is doing her work with them. -Kyuu! Fortunately, I''m not alone as Yuki is on top of my head, using my hair like her nest. "Fucking hell..." But it''s still ufortable as fuck as I sense countless of gazes aimed at me. But in the end, I just shrugged them off. ''They must be in Sean''s group and they are observing me...'' ''If you guys want a piece of me, thene at me, I''ll deal with any of you anytime.'' I thought as I continued to to walk toward my ssroom. (The others are just looking at Raven because they''re admiring his new appearance, especially the girls. Raven just didn''t consider it as he thought he''s being hated by the whole school.) *** "Oh, you''re here, Raven." ke muttered and waved at Raven as soon as Raven entered the room. Of course the room went silent and all the eyes shot toward Raven. They didn''t get to appreciate Raven''s appearance yesterday because of the intense incident with Pete. But now, they totally paid attention to Raven''s new look! His brushed up shiny and smooth ck hair. Raven just finished taking a bath so his hair is still wet, also, rose scented smell wasing from Raven! Raven is wearing the ck long sleeves polo type of the academy uniform and a ck suit trouser. And that proper and formal attire is making Raven look elegance. Though, Raven just wore those because they''re ck, making it hard to see stains in case a they stick on them. Raven is frowning like usual, but it didn''t hide his beautiful face as his sharp eyes are giving a mean and hot look. Making the girls blush and the boys envious. "Wow, he''s really handsome and hot as fuck." Adelle mumbled as she observes Raven too. "Stop being delusional Adelle." Eve then said to her with a disgusted expression. Aoi is looking at Adelle like she have a loose screws in her head. "You all look at me like that but you both know it''s true." Adelle then replied and shrugged, Eve and Aoi frowned but can''t refute Adelle''s words. ke and Alec just waited for Raven toe to them, though, they have their ears perked and is gossiping at almost all of the conversations that are happening in the room. And most of the topic of the conversations is Raven! And on the other hand, Curtis is frowning really hard as Raven steps closer and closer toward them. "That fucking bastard must be an incubus..." Curtis mumbled to himself. Meanwhile, Raven didn''t pay attention to the gazes and just went to his seat silently. "You''re not gonna hide your real appearance anymore?" And Alec asked him a question as soon as he sat down. Raven thought of false reasons for some seconds before answering. "It was already revealed anyway so there''s no point anymore, and I''m not really great at pretending." Raven stated. Alec nodded, believing Raven''s words. Alec remembered how Raven couldn''t even hide his strength on the 1st day of academy because he got pissed by 4 students. Alec just asked his question because he''s curious at the artifact Raven used to change his appearance. ''I couldn''t sense the it at all... The artifact he used." Alec thought as his curiosity toward Raven got stronger. "Anyway, what did you do yesterday?" ke then asked Raven. Raven casually opened his mouth and waved his hand. "I sued Professor Pete for breaking my artifact and for picking a fight to me, a student. So he paid me 5 Million Zeals for it." Raven''s words made Alec, Eve, Aoi, Adelle, Curtis, and ke frowned. They all know Pete initiated the fight yesterday, but Raven just won that fight, and he even gained a lot from it. ''He''s a fucking schemer!'' Everyone thought. Not that Raven mind it as he ys with Yuki by making her do tricks. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 58 Raven The Villain[2] After the sses, Raven focused on his training as he''s still trying to meet the requirements for the next [Body Reconstruction.] ''I need to be at least rank? That''s not a problem, I''ll surpass my rank limit and be as strong, no, stronger than the main characters!'' Is what Raven thought, all he needed is a good night sleep and he wille out with a solution for his problems! (Hope me as well -,-) Well, it''s not really a solution but Raven thought that being depressed about it wouldn''t actually make his situation better so there''s no point. ''All I need is to find a way for me to surpass my limit!'' Though he made it sound so easy, Raven knows it''s basically impossible as he didn''t put anything that can help him surpass his limit in the story! All of his main and major characters are talented since birth, no items were used for them to break through their rank limit in the story! They''re already limitless and will just awaken their talents in the future events! ''No fucking fair!'' "Grrgh...!" Raven thought and groan as he just performed another set of 50 push-ups. Then he stood up and started doing squats. *** [Raven''s POV] Friday, <8:30 P.M>. "Yuki, it''s time." I said to Yuki who is ying on the table. "But you don''t really need toe with me you know." -Kyuuu! I suggested to Yuki that she could stay here, but she seems to be against the idea and flew toward me. I just let her as I''m actually fine either way, but going with Yuki seems more fun so why not? "Anyway, let''s start!" After eximing that, my body then started to get smaller and ck furs slowly covered my skin. Then not long after that, I transformed into a cat. Looking at the mirror, my cat form had some changes in appearance too after being affected by my charm stat. My furs looks a lot more softer and shinier than before. I look like a ck maine coon cat! And still, my eyes look mean and always ring. But I didn''t actually mind it as I looked at Yuki and nodded my head. -Kyu! Yuki then fly out of the open window, then I followed her by jumping out of the window. My room is just on the 2nd floor so it''s not that high, and the dormitory I''m in is consisted by 25 floors. Even if I jumped out from the 25th floor, I would be fine as I have [Celestria] and I can just form it as my wings. But this time, I''m avoiding surveince camera, and flying up in the sky seems a stupid idea as I have nowhere to hide. Cameras got more advance in this world, the cameras here at the academy will focus more on someone using mana. And using my wings will make me use a lot of mana so I''ll be easily caught if I fly up in the air. Anyway, Yuki is fine as she has a stealth skill and flying is natural for her, no mana needed. I followed her, running and avoiding people at the same time, luckily there''s not much people around our stinky dormitory. Yuki flew in the air freely while I hid from shadows to shadows and jumped buildings to buldings. ... It took us for about 10 minutes to reach our destination as it''s a few hundred meters away from the dormitory. Anyway, Yuki and I are hiding behind a huge building that''s consisting of 14 floors. Yep, we''re in the dormitory where Sean is staying. "It''s on the very top right?" I asked Yuki just to be sure. -Kyu. And Yuki firmly nodded her head. I smiled at her confirmation and started umting mana on my 4 paws. Then taking a jumping stance... Bam-! I sted the mana I umted on the ground and used the explosive force of it to propell myself up in the air. Swoosh- The force wasn''t enough as I started to fall when I was about in the 10th floor. So I used [Celestria] and flew up until the 14th floor. ''I was behind the building so I wouldn''t be caught on the camera. Probably.'' But what''s the worst thing that can happen? I''m just a cat. So with that, Inded on a balcony behind the building that''s connected to Sean''s room. The balcony was built behind the dormitory so the room user can appreciate the forest view from the balcony. "Too bad Sean is a piece of shit." I mumbled as I transformed back into being a human. My words made no sense actually, I just said it as I''m feeling annoyed at Sean. -Kyuu! It was then, Yuki arrived too andnded on my shoulder. "Hm?" Walking to the ss sliding door that''s separating the balcony and Sean''s room. I discovered that it''s locked. I looked around to make sure no one can see me, I even made Yuki fly around the dormitory like a normal bird to be extra sure. After making sure that there''s really no one near or around. I covered my right hand with mana and folded it into a fist. "Welp, I don''t have a key so... HMPH!" Bang! CRASH-! Then I punched the sliding door and it shattered to hundreds or thousands of pieces. Not that I mind as I casually entered Sean''s room. Every room in this dormitory is sound proof, unlike mine, so the people on the lower floors that''s in their room wouldn''t hear the ss shattering. Probably. Anyway, after entering Sean''s dorm, I frowned. "This is fucking unfair." I grumbled as I saw howrge and spacious Sean''s room was. I''m just in his bedroom but it''s already bigger than my whole dorm! Though except the size, there weren''t much difference about the design of my room and Sean''s as the rooms are freely designed by the room upier. "But Sean''s designing skill sucks..." I mumbled as I looked around, Sean''s face are hung all over the room in the form of portraits or photos. ''It''s making me sick.'' I thought as I proceeded to enter the room deeper. Then not long, I saw some expensive looking jewelries on top of the drawer beside Sean''s bed. I looked at the jewelries for a while before opening my mouth. "Does those jewelries have a tracking device mixed in or something simr?" I asked toward the air. [Nothing like that, all of them are just ordinary gems in chains.] The system then appeared and stated. After hearing that. '''' I put all the jewelries inside my spatial storage. ''If all of them are just natural gems, then it''s fine to steal them.'' I eximed internally as I proceeded at what I am doing. And after finishing, an idea entered my mind. "Hmm, right... Sean is rich." I mumbled as a mischievous smile crept up on my face. [You don''t look like an extra anymore, you look like a fucking viin.] The system said to me. Looking at it, I frowned. "How can robbing a bad person be a bad thing?" I asked the system sarcastically as I opened the drawer where I found the jewelries. And inside, I found items that contains mana! ''Artifacts!'' I happily thought as I stored them all in my spatial storage. "I hit the jackpot, this is way more fun than entering dungeons!" "HAHAHAHAHA!" I eximed andughed as I searched for more valuable items. "Yuki! Go around the room and get everything that''s shiny!" -Kyuu! I shouted and Yuki answered in a positive tone and then she flew away. Because of Yuki''s trait, , she can use any skills that the RoG have. Including the spatial storage. And our spatial storage are separated, though Yuki have way smaller space than mine. Anyway, me and Yuki started emptying Sean''s room! [Fucking lunatic...] The system then said to me, though I just ignored it. ... After half an hour, me and Yuki already wiped out the room of any valuable that we can get. The only left are mostly Sean''s self portraits, not that I want them so I left them alone. "Hm, he should be back for about another half a minute..." I''m talking about Sean, it''s not a coincidence that Sean is not here in his room when I infiltrated. In the story, every night before the assessment test, Sean will linger around Eve, Aoi, and Adelle for 2 hours! He''s nning to confess to any of them or maybe even all of them! But he will fail to do so as he''s a coward, so after following them for 2 hours, he will give up and go back in his dorm dejected. ''I wrote that in the novel just to make fun of Sean because I hate him, who would know that it will greatly help me now...'' I thought as I walked to one of Sean''s portrait, I grabbed it and threw it to the floor. Then a heavily locked safe was revealed behind the portrait. It''s about half a meter big. There''s a lot of security devide all over it like passcode, fingerprint, and even eye identifier. Of course there''s no way I can open all of that. "So, time for n B." I muttered as I ced my hand of the middle of the safe, then I opened my mouth. "" "" Bzzzt¨C BOOOM! ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Did you guys like Raven''s actions? Chapter 59 Raven The Villain[3] A powerful discharge of electric urreding from my right hand after chanting. The electricity I expelled destroyed all the security devices attached to the safe before thry can even let out rm noises. But the safe is still doing fine and locked. Which is what I already anticipated as I can feel mana from it. So without removing my hand from the safe. "" I activated a skill of mine, the safe got engulfed by something ck and soon the mana it contains started disappearing. Then when the mana from the safe waspletely gone. I retrieved my right hand, took a small step back. Then I leaned my right hand backwards as far as I could and turned my torso to the right. I started umting mana to my right hand. Bzzzt- Bzrrit- ck electric particles and sparks was produced as the mana in my right hand got denser and denser. Soon, I folded my right hand into a fist and tensed every muscles I can in my body. And not long... Tap. I took a step forward with my left foot then I twisted my torso violently to the left side. Using the momentum I have, I extended my right arm forward anduched a punch! BZZOOOOM! An ear deafening explosion was produced as my fist shed to the safe! The wall where the safe is attached shook a little and small debris fell along with Sean''s self portraits. Not that I mind any of that as I kept my eyes straight on the safe. Ting-! The metal door that''s protecting all the things inside the safe shattered and fell to the ground. -Kyuuu! Then Yuki tweeted happily when she saw what''s inside of the safe. There are jewelries, gems, gold, and useless expensive items that I probably wouldn''t buy. And at the very back of the safe is a small USB, I ignored all the expensive items. Well, Yuki didn''t as she stored them all immediately in her spatial storage. Not that I mind. Anyway, I grabbed the USB with a satisfied smile on my face. "Objective one over two, done." I mumbled. Then I started collecting all of the paintings and Sean''s self portraits and put them all in one ce. And once I''m done doing that. I aimed my right hand to the pile of trashes. ''This probably cost him a lot.'' I thought. [You... You would do great in being a viin.] The system said to me as it read my n. I just smiled at the system. "Thanks." Then I muttered before turning my attention back to the pile of trashes in front of me. And without hesitation. "" I casted a 1st tier magic. Swaaah- A small fire appeared from one of Sean''s self portraits. Swaaaoooh-! But it soon became bigger as I used my 2nd attribute''s skill, , to make the fire stronger. Looking at the raging fire in front of me, I slyly smiled. "Annoying Sean along with erasing any possible evidence that I might have identally left." I moved carefully to make sure that I will leave no trace behind or anything that can point this incident to me. ''But there''s no harm on being more careful.'' I thought and shrugged my shoulders. [Are you actually a demon?] The system asked me. "Nah, I didn''t hurt any person... Any good person." I stated. [...] The system then just gave up and stopped makingments. Yuki is already in my spatial storage as soon as the fire got stronger. And after making sure that the fire is big and strong enough to not be extinguished easily. I pressed the manual fire rm button that is inside Sean''s room, I broke the automatic fire rm earlier as it will be a trouble for me if it immediately went off. --WOOOOOOOOOO!!! WOOOOOOOOOO!!!-- A loud siren was heard after pressing the button and all the lights became more brighter, this way, people will know something is wrong and the brighter light will give them better sight to evacuate faster. After that, I transformed into a cat and left Sean''s dorm through the balcony again. But I didn''t really left the the dormitory yet, I just went down a floor. Inded on a balcony that''s connected to Barry''s room, it''s smaller than Sean''s but at least he has one. Anyway, because I let the rm off, the people will naturally evacuate the building as fire can still kill awakened people. So Barry isn''t in his room. Then doing what I did to Sean''s balcony. Bang! CRASH-! I broke the sliding door and went inside Barry''s room. "Things are going smoothly..." I mumbled and looked inside Barry''s room, like Sean, Barry was also watched by Yuki by at least some hours. And that was enough as Yuki found what I am looking for in that span of time. I approached Barry''s bed. Then I searched through under the mattress. Riiip! It''s taking me a long time so I teared down the mattress. And after doing that, it didn''t take me long to find a USB. Because unlike the overprotective Sean, Barry is more carefree and too confident that no one will steal something from him because of his family background. I grabbed and stored the USB in my spatial storage. -Kyuuu! It was then Yuki came flying at me, she came out of my spatial storage after I entered Barry''s room and started looting any valuable item she can. "Good job Yuki." I smiled and said to her, then I started looting the valuables Yuki missed. Looks like Yuki did a good job as I only got 3 items. After doing all that, I started a fire again inside Barry''s room. And I left satisfied with no regret. *** "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!" Sean yelled from the top of his lungs with enraged voice and expression. He just got back from stalking Eve, Adelle, Aoi. And now he''s looking at a raging fire that''s engulfing his room! "M-my room..." Then not far away from Sean, Barry muttered in a weak voice with a shocked face as his room is in the same state as Sean''s. "AHAHAHAHAHAHA!" And after seeing both of their reactions, Raven startedughing maniacally. He''s in his cat form and watching everything behind a tree not far away from Sean and Barry. People had gathered by now and they''re looking at the raging fire too. ident like this didn''t happened for a long time now, so the disaster response team must be resting and wasn''t able to respond immediately. idents in Lunar are mostly students getting injured in duels, ss, etc. But the Lunar wasn''t called the best academy for nothing as just 1 and a half minute after the fire. The disaster response team consisting of 5 members got in the scene and immediately tried to put out the fire. Though... ''Putting out a fire is a lot harder than starting one.'' Raven thought as he sneered at the response team, he''s confident they will take minutes before they put out the fire as he scattered grease all over Sean''s and Barry''s room. That''s why the fire spreaded and got stronger fast. ''So water isn''t a good choice.'' Raven''s thought did happen. 2 men that uses water attribute tried to put out the fire with water, resulting the fire to spread on the surrounding ground of the dormitory and Ervin''s room to be caught on fire too. "I wasn''t nning to burn Ervin''s room... Well, whatever." Raven mumbled to himself. It was then, the other 3 members of the response team that seems to be a fire attribute user started manipting the fire directly. And it worked as the fire greatly weakened and stopped spreading. "Hmm, she should take action now." Just as Raven said that. A huge amount of water that seems to be ake floated in the air and stopped on top of the dormitory that''s on fire. Soon the water fell to the fire, and just as about things were about to get worse, the water turned into ice! Trapping the whole dormitory inside an gigantic ice! And stopping the fire altogether in one go. "Damn, Ruby is really strong as hell." Raven muttered in awe as he looks at the beautiful clear ice that stopped his fire. Of course everything was nned by him, including the part that Ruby will stop the fire. Everything Raven nned for today went smoothly! ''Now all I need to do is to appear innocent and make things look like an ident...'' But Raven knows it''s impossible as Lunar have great heroes that have incredible trace tracking skills. That''s why Raven requested Ruby to make the ice she will use to stop the fire as big as possible. "They probably wouldn''t use fire to melt Ruby''s ice as the building was literally on fire just seconds ago. And by doing other means to remove the ice, it will take them for about 3 days." And that''s when Raven''s traces might be found out. Raven is still considering the fact that he can still get caught even after removing and destroying his traces. Though... ''3 days... That''s enough for me.'' Raven thought to himself with a smirk and started to walk away from the scene. But it was then. "Pspspspsps." Raven heard someone calling a cat behind him, and that someone was directing their call toward him. Raven''s step halted and a frown appeared on his face. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Pspspsps :3 Chapter 60 Raven The Cat! Looking at behind him, Raven saw 2 women few steps away from him. The one is crouching as her straight and shiny golden hair that is waist-long sways with the winds. And her bosoms that are not too big nor small are pressed against her sexy thighs as she extends her right hand toward Raven. Her alluring big green eyes are straightly looking at Raven as her rosy lips are forming a lovely smile. The woman''s appearance is so feminine, even models aren''t as feminine looking as her! But Raven frowned upon seeing that woman! Because that woman is Adelle Lucette. Then behind Adelle is another beautiful woman! The woman behind have a light sakura blossom colored hair that''s shoulder-long, but she had it pony-tailed. She have strong and fierce, but also charming big purple eyes with pinkish lips! Her bosoms are on the smaller size but it suits her, making the woman no less attractive than Adelle! The woman have a pretty muscr but slender body built. Her thick thighs, long legs, and well trained arms. All of those are pretty muscr in girls point of view, but those muscles just made the woman behind Adelle a hundred or more times more enticing and beautiful than most girls! But when Raven saw her, his frown just deepened. The woman behind Adelle was Masami Aoi! "Pspspspspsps." It was then, Adelle called out for Raven again like how people will call a cat. Raven is in his cat form after all. Adelle was rubbing her fingers together as she calls for Raven with anticipation. ''Fucking hell... Why are they here?'' Raven asked himself in frustration. [Isn''t this your fault?] But the system answered. ''My fault? Why?'' Raven asked inwardly. [You caused a pretty huge scene, Adelle is a mage and she''s near this location when she heard amotion; therefore she will normally get curious at what''s happening here, right?] The system then casually exined. And Raven remained silent as he knows the system is right. "Is it really a cat? I even used a mana in my voice to make it approach me, but it just keep staring at me..." Adelle then mumbled with a suspicion, then Raven saw Aoi looked at him with squinted eyes and doubt. ''Fucking hell!'' Raven thought as he was left with no choice as mana is involved, he just can''t run away as he will just raise the 2 women''s suspicions! So Raven immediately sits and raised his front right paw. Then with a frown, Raven lifted his head a bit up and it seems like he''s looking down at Adelle. "Miaow..." Raven meowed weakly with an elegant little move of its paw. And his action looked sassy as hell from Adelle''s and Aoi''s point of view. "Hahahahaha!" Adelleughed while Aoi frowned. "Why are youughing?" Aoi asked Adelle. Still have her joyous smile, Adelle pointed at the cat(Raven) and looked at Aoi. "Raven the cat." She said. "Pfft-" Making Aoi chuckle a little and looked back at the ck sassy cat. "You''re right lol." Aoi muttered, holding back herugher. "Right? That''s what Raven would be like if he was a cat." Adelle said. And hearing their conversation, the cat... I mean Raven, frowned even deeper. ''I wanna die...'' He thought as he''s still cringing inside from meowing. [Fuck, I''m gonna record that in my memory and show it to you every now and then.] The system said, clearly delighted at what just happened. ''Don''t you dare you fucking bastard.'' Raven telepathically said to the system, but he recieved no more reply from it. And more over, Adelle approached him. "Who is your owner little cat?" She asked. ''The fuck is a little cat? I''m an adult size cat.'' Raven thought, but all he did was back away a little from Adelle. "Oh, do you hate humans?" Adelle asked, and hearing that, Raven unconsciously nodded his head with a sarcastic smirk. "..." "..." Adelle and Aoi nkly stared at Raven, the cat. "This cat must be Raven''s..." Adelle mumbled. "Yeah, I wouldn''t be surprise if that was the case..." And Aoi replied. Raven then realized what he just did and cursed himself inside for his stupidity. So to make up with that... "Miao..." Raven meowed again, but even after trying his best to act cute, his actions looked arrogant from Adelle''s and Aoi''s point of view. "..." "..." "..." The 3 became silent after that and Raven started to get nervous. ''Fuck, just leave me alone!'' (Yeah! Leave the poor cat alone!) Raven eximed internally. -''You''re so cuteeee!'' Then Raven heard a familiar voice inside his head. ''Wha... Where are you Levina?'' Raven asked telepathically. -''Look to your left, at the top of a medium size tree.'' Levina answered. Following her words, Raven look to his left and scanned every tree he saw. But when he found where Levina is, he frowned. Levina is on top of Ruby''s head and both of them are looking at him with a devilish smile. -''Ruby asked if you can meow one more time for us...'' Levina said. ''Stop teasing and just help me here! Graaah...'' As Raven is replying back to them, he felt a gentle touch on top of his body, it was Adelle petting him! Pat! Raven immediately struck Adelle''s hand but it didn''t move an inch. "That cat doesn''t want to be touched..." Aoi muttered. "Who cares? It will like it soon." Adelle replied casually. And her words were right as Raven is starting to feel good! "Oh, there you are." But it was then that another different voice was heard behind Adelle and Aoi. The voice surprised Adelle and Aoi, making them flinch a little and immediately turn their heads behind. "Ah, Miss Ruby!" "Good Evening maam." Adelle and Aoi greeted after seeing Ruby standing few steps away from them. "Good evening to the both of you too." Ruby then replied and pointed at Raven the cat. "I came here for him." She said. "Oh, so it was a boy." Adelle mumbled. "Do you own the cat maam?" Aoi then asked Ruby. It was then the cat ran on his all four toward Ruby. Ruby picked up the cat and carried it like it was a kid. Adelle and Aoi looked at that scene with aplicated expression as the cat doesn''t even want to be near them. It was then, Ruby shook her head. "I don''t own this little guy." Ruby stated, replying to Aoi''s question earlier. "Then whose cat is it?" Aoi asked again. "It''s Raven''s." And Ruby immediately replied. "I fucking knew it..." Adelle weakly mumbled as she heard Ruby''s answer. "Then what''s that cat''s name?" Adelle followed with a question. Ruby smiled at them before opening her mouth. "His name is Boo." Ruby replied. "..." "..." Adelle and Aoi nkly stared at the ck cat. Pat! That is until the cat pped Ruby''s face and red at her. "I''m just joking, his name is um... Yeah, Midnight." Ruby then said again. "Oh... Um, that''s a cool name!" Adelle eximed, looking at the cat with relieved eyes. ''Midnight fits the cat more than Boo...'' Adelle thought as she remembers just how arrogant the cat is, then Raven is gonna name him something cute? But then aplicated look appeared on Adelle''s face as she looks at the frowning cat. ''Wait... Boo, it''s actually kinda cute calling him that...'' Adelle thought, stopping herself from calling the cat Boo. "What perticr cat you are, Bo... Midnight." Aoi said, trying to pet Midnight(Raven). Pat! Though, Midnight pped her hand when it was near him. Then Midnight squinted his eyes to Aoi. "Sorry, he''s notfortable with new people." Ruby said to the shocked Aoi. "Oh... That''s too bad." Aoi then muttered in a rather disappointed voice. Seeing that, Midnight felt a bit bad so he extended his paw to Aoi, asking for a handshake. Aoi''s eyes widened when she saw that and she immediately grabbed Midnight''s paw and shook it. "Aww, are you a tsundere type?" Aoi said and her voice was rather happy this time. "Hey no fair, me too!" Adelle eximed and was about to grabbed Midnight''s other paw. Pat! But Midnight didn''t let her and he even pped her hand away. Though, Adelle barely felt it. "W-wha..why?" Adelle asked, rather down and shocked. "You already pet him earlier so he''s not giving you more... Is what I think he wants to let you know." Ruby then stated to Adelle. Looking at Midnight, the 3 women can see him nodding his head, indicating that what Ruby said is correct. "Nowdies, you should all go back to your dorms and be ready for the assessment test tomorrow." Ruby then decided that she stayed long enough to chat with Aoi and Adelle, Raven is now nagging her through Levina! "I''ll bring Midnight back to Raven''s dorm." Ruby added and winked at Aoi and Adelle. ''Oh, and you can call this cat Boo the next time you see it.'' Ruby mouthed to Adelle and Aoi with a smile. Swoosh- Then her figure disappeared, leaving the 2 women alone and wasn''t able to response. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Boo or Midnight? Chapter 61 Nyx And Emmeranne "Finally..." Raven mumbled as soon as he got back in his dorm, Ruby brought him there and is still with him. "Are you okay Raven?" Keara asked, she''s unsurprisingly already in Raven''s dorm waiting when Levina, Ruby, and Raven arrived. "I''m fine." Swoosh- Raven then replied as he started transforming back to his original body. "Oh my..." "Oh..." "That''s some damn nice glowup." Levina, Keara, and Ruby respectively weakly muttered when they saw Raven''s new appearance. They can''t help but blush, even Ruby! They just know about Raven''s new appearance from the news Kendy brought to Ruby, and Ruby told it to Levina and Keara. There are also a lot of students gossiping and spreading rumors about it so it''s hard to miss the news. So they know that Raven revealed his true appearance(?). ''But we didn''t know he was this handsome...!'' Ruby, Keara, and Levina thought in unison. "I thought you''re gonna stay and talk with Aoi and Adelle longer earlier." Snapping out the 3 from awe and daze was Raven''s words that were aimed at Ruby. Ruby got startled a little but she immediately regained her calm. "Well, I don''t like them being touchy with you so I left." Then Ruby replied teasingly, which is why Raven didn''t notice that she''s actually telling the truth. "Hey, I wasn''t able to touch you even once when you were in that furry form!" Then Levina, who''s in her humanoid form, eximed, she felt wronged for some reason. Ruby sent a smirk to Levina. While Keara just smiled awkwardly to Levina when she said that. "I will let you touch me the next time I transform into that again." Raven, who have no energy to argue with anyone at the moment, just promised that to Levina. "Hmph... Fine." Which is a good strategy as Levina didn''tin anymore and just puffed her cheeks as a form of pouting. Though, Raven already have a solution to make her stop poutingpletely. He stood up and headed to the kitchen area. And Keara, Levina, and Ruby followed him like baby ducklings following their mother out of habit and curiosity. "Who wants to eat?" Raven then asked in a casual tone. "Meeeeee!!!" Levina immediately replied. "Then me too please." "Me too." Then Ruby and Keara followed. "Then someone please prepare the table." Raven said. "I''ll do it." "I''ll help too!" And Keara immediately volunteered while Levina decided to help. "Thanks you two." Raven muttered and smiled at the 2, Keara and Levina then smiled back and started preparing the table for them to eat on. When only Ruby was left watching Raven, Raven opened his mouth. "I''m sorry for asking you a lot of things but... Are you done with the favor I asked you?" He asked Ruby in an embarrassed manner. Ruby shrugged her shoulders before replying. "That''s not even a favor as you paid me even when I told you that you don''t need to." She stated. "I just feel ufortable about the thought of not paying someone after making them work hard." Raven then replied to her. Ruby just stared at Raven for a couple of seconds before smiling and opening her mouth. "Anyway, I''m done with your request. And that''s not all, there are deliveries for you too." Swoosh- After saying all of that, Ruby didn''t let Raven celebrate nor even reply to her news as she immediately took out a sword and a gun from her spatial storage. Ruby''s spatial storage is in a form of golden bracelet on her right wrist. "!" Raven''s eyes then widened after seeing the sword and gun in Ruby''s hands. "Finally!" Raven eximed, he was about to run toward Ruby, but then he remembered he was cooking! So with an unsatisfied frown, Raven finished cooking first. ''Ruby and my weapons wouldn''t run away from me. But the food I''m cooking might go bad if I left it.'' He inwardly grumbled. And Ruby couldn''t help but chuckle at Raven''s behavior and just continued to watch him cook. After Raven finished cooking, because he doesn''t want to make the others wait. Raven decided to set aside his curiosity about his weapons and Ruby''s news for a while and started eating with the girls. *** [Raven''s POV] Friday, <9:00 P.M>. "Velcro came and gave this to me, saying he doesn''t want to face you..." Ruby, who is in front of me stated. "Well, if I were him, I wouldn''t want to face the kid who kicked my ass either." I shrugged and casually looked at the items in Ruby''s hands. In her hands are a in ck handgun and a sheathed katana. The sheath of the katana is obsidian ck and embroidered by white realistic lightnings on both sides. Thump- Thump- My heart started beating faster as I saw that. And it got worse as my body heated up after seeing the handle. It''s dark red and have white crescent moon embroidered on both side! Thump- Thump- I''m getting excited like a kid who is getting his new toys! ""Pfft-!"" Seeing me like that, Ruby, and Levina bothughed at me. That''s when I noticed that they are looking at me, Keara didn''tugh but is just smiling awkwardly. "Ehem..." I immediately calmed myself down and faked a cough to shrug my embarrassment off. "Well, If you may..." Then without further ado, I took the katana from Ruby''s grasp. I ced it to the left side of my waist. But I remembered I have no sword holster at the moment, so I made on myself by using the [Celestria]. Swoosh- Then after attaching the katana to my waist, I next took the [Nyx] from Ruby. Ruby, Levina, and Keara are just looking at me with anticipation as if they''re excited at my new equipment too. Ruby, Keara, and of course Levina knows that I have an appraisal skill, and a high level at that. So they want to know the details of my weapons. And because I trust them, and they trust me too, I didn''t decline to their request. "Appraise." I muttered, pretending to activate a skill. ''Hey system! Appraise!'' But that''s what I have in mind. [Okay okay... I want to tell that you look like a child, but not gonna lie, I want to see the descriptions of your upgraded and new weapon too.] The system then honestly said before projecting [Nyx]''s new description. ===== [Nyx] -Thest product of the greatest unnamed gunsmith that ever lived and it was upgraded by the heir of The God of Fire and Metalworking. -Increase all of its capabilities and effectiveness by 40%. -Have a passive skill -Lessen the sound and spark of the gun produces when shooting. -Unique skill -Inject any elemental attribute to bullet. -Can add up to 3 elements at the same time. ===== "Fuck..." I didn''t curse out of disappointment, I cursed out ofck of words to say. Just seeing the 40% buff is enough to make me happy! But after seeing that the skill of the [Nyx] turned into was just overkill that made me speechless. And after reading the description of the skill almost made my heart stop. My hand that''s holding the [Nyx] trembled a little. I''m not that much of a materialistic person. I can live with just Wi-Fi, phone, and food without any problem. I know that will change over time now that I possess a lot of money and will have more in the future. Probably. Currently, I can confidently say that I''m not materialistic. But after seeing the [Nyx]''s description made me greedy enough to p ke for no apparent reason a hundred... No, a thousand times just for this gun! "Raven, there''s also a letter. Here." Snapping me out of my daze was Ruby''s sweet and alluring voice. Looking at her, Ruby is holding a paper and her hand was extended to me. "Oh, thanks" I muttered then took the letter from Ruby''s hand. And I immediately started reading it. ===== Hello Raven, I had put my all in upgrading your [Nyx], but I don''t really know much about gunsmithing as it''s not popr anymore after mana and magical materials started popping out. But all I can tell that that gun is definitely made by someone great''s hard work and effort, so I tried my best in upgrading it. And now, [Nyx] has now enough firepower to pierce through rank awakeners'' tough skins and armors! I''m pretty proud of the result! ..... ... ===== I''ve only read until that part as I shifted my eyes back to [Nyx]. "Fucking awesome..." I muttered weakly as a satisfied smile crept up on my face. Then I turned my attention back to the letter in my hand. I started reading it with my mind so Levina can know the content too and tell it to Ruby and Keara. ''[Then, the next is the sword...]'' I nced at the sheathed katana in my waist. ''[I was able to identify the mysterious material you brought to me with the help of my skill, ...]'' I started paying more attention to the letter as those words caught my interest. ''[It was a mineral from the moon of a called ''Zarall'', and I have no idea what and where thats is.]'' ''[But after being Vulcan''s heir, I inherited a lot of informations about minerals and smithing, and that Vulcan god knows a lot about that mineral.]'' My brows furrowed after reading that and my mind gotplicated, but I still continued reading anyway. ''[The material is sturdy, so sturdy that it can be called a legendary material that only exits in myths!]'' After reading that part, I started slowly unsheathing the sword in my waist as I read Tyrone''s words in the letter. ''[Anyway, the sword was the best thing I made and it will probably remain as that, it has amazing abilities and capabilities!]'' ''[I made it while imagining you, it''s owner!]'' ''[A sword that will grow alongside you.]'' ''[A sword named after your taste.]'' ''[A sword that will cut every enemy you encounter.] ''[And a sword made just for you...]'' ''[The name of that sword is¨C]'' Swoosh¨C It was then that Ipleted pulled the sword out of its sheath. Its pure ck and beautiful de that seems to destroy anything was revealed, making every strand of my hair to stand up as a chilling sensation crept up to me. ===== [Emmeranne] -Made by the heir of God of Fire and Metalworking. -It''s the 1st thing that was made by the heir after being the sessor. Increase all of the weapon''s skills and abilities by 25%. -The heir considered this sword as their best masterpiece. Increase all of the sword''s abilities and capabilities by 30%. -This sword was made with a huge amount of concentration, effort, and time. Increase the sword''s mana, magic, and element capability by 25%. -Have a unique skill . -Turn any part of the sword into a shadow that can pass through anything. -Have a unique skill . -This sword is currently ownerless, inject mana to be its owner, then after that, no one else will be able to use the sword other than you! ===== With my eyes still on the sword''s description. "Emmeranne, The Shadow de of the Dark Moon..." I nkly muttered. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: School is exhausting, and it''s bad for the baby... I''m not pregnant. I''m the baby. Chapter 62 Emmeranne Raven is looking at the [Emmeranne] in his hand. The description and ability of the sword is so good that Raven was literally speechless this time. But that didn''tst long as his eyes soonnded on thest part of the [Emmeranne]''s description again. '' '' It said that someone needs to inject mana to the sword to be its only owner. So without further ado and before anything else, Raven sent his mana to the [Emmeranne]. Swoosh- And right after as he did that, a ck transparent energy erupted from Raven and the [Emmeranne]. It soon expanded a few meters around them and shot toward the sky! Bwhooom-! Violent winds were produced all across Raven''s dorm, attacking anything except Raven. The ck energy was like a storm and Raven is its eye as he was calmly standing in the middle of the harsh and strong winds! "Keukk...!" "Kyaaak!" "Shit!" ng! The winds even attacked the 3 women near Raven! Ruby, Levina, and Keara! Fortunately Ruby and Levina immediately formed a mana barrier, protecting themselves and Keara. Normally Raven would stop immediately when that happened, but he didn''t. It''s because Raven is currently in a trance. His both eyes are closed as his hairs flutters with the calm winds protecting him. Ting! ''W-what''s this...?!'' Ting-! Ruby inwardly eximed as she looks at Raven. ng-! The winds that are violently attacking anything that they reaches are like sharp des! Metal shing to each other was produced every time the winds attacks Ruby''s and Levina''s mana barrier. It was absurd to produce gust of winds that strong, especially at Raven''s current strength! It was then... Swoooosh¨C! Raven opened his eyes. Both of his eyes are bright shining gold! They are glowing! And the ck transparent energy surrounding Raven got bigger to the point that it engulfed the whole room! "!" And soon elegance and overwhelming presence erupted from Raven''s body and scattered everywhere! Which caused every strand of hair in Ruby''s body to stand up. The same goes for Levina and Keara. *** Meanwhile, few moments before Raven injected mana to [Emmeranne]. In front of ke''s dorm. 6 figures are standing and having a conversation. "Are you sure you''re gonna be fine for tomorrow?" Alec asked ke. "Well, yes?" And ke replied, not so confident in his answer. Tomorrow is the start of the assessment test and Raven told the group that written test is the 1st thing that will happen tomorrow. ke, Alec, Eve, Adelle, Aoi, and even Curtis all believed in Raven''s words as they know how great is his ability to predict things. So today, the group decided to study until this time. Raven wasn''t with them but it''s not the 1st time he didn''t appear in their group study so nobody minded it. They know Raven likes to move alone as much as possible. And the reason why the group is in front of ke''s room is because the library is packed with students. Eve doesn''t want to let people in her dorm. Aoi and Adelle is the same as their parents told them to not let boys in their room to protect their images. Alec and Curtis on the other hand weren''t able to clean their room because they were so immersed in training for the assessment test this whole week. That''s why they decided to use ke''s room. And in exchange, they helped ke study! "But Raven, is he not in his room?" Adelle asked curiously as her eyes went to Raven''s dorm, just beside ke''s. "I don''t know... I don''t see Boo too." Aoi then replied to her. "Who''s Boo?" And with a hint of interest in her voice, Eve asked Aoi and Adelle. Alec and ke looked at them too, waiting for their response. And with shining eyes... "Did you know Raven has a cat!" Adelle eximed. "A cat?" Curtis unconsciously asked. "Yeah, and the name of the cat was Boo!" ,m Adelle replied. Which made Alec, ke, Curtis, and Eve have aplicated expression on their faces. "He would name his cat like that?" Eve asked sarcastically. "Well, the cat don''t like his name and prefers to be called Midnight." Aoi then stated. "And do you guys know?" Then Adelle excitedly asked teasingly. Which made everyone look at her. Then with a wide smile on her face. "The cat is so simr to Raven!" "Ahahahahahaha!" Adelle eximed thenughed afterwards. Alec and the others were confused at what Adelle mean by that. Adelle noticed it too so she opened her mouth to try and exin. "Boo, the cat was all ck and his personality is very simr to Raven." Adelle stated, which Aoi nodded her head as an agreement. Making Eve, Alec, ke, and even Curtis curious about the cat in subject. "The cat was very arrogant just like his owne¨C" Swoooosh¨C! But as Adelle was adding another description about Raven''s cat, Boo or Midnight. A chilling sensation was felt and swallowed the whole group! "!" Making Adelle, Alec, Aoi, ke, Curtis, and Eve immediately turned their heads to Raven''s room that''s just few steps away them. That''s where the source of the chills they felt wasing from! Then they saw something ck akin to mana covering the whole room. Swaaaah¨C And not long after they saw that, an elegance and strong presence followed. The group couldn''t take their eyes away from Raven''s room and all of them started to get nervous. Thump! Thump! Thump! Their hearts started beating wildly as the atmosphere around them turned tense! There are windsing out from Raven''s room and every time the winds hit the group. Goosebumps crept up to them. Fwoosh- But then, not long, the ck energy thing disappeared along with the presence like it didn''t happened in the first ce. "..." "..." Nevertheless, no one removed their gazes from Raven''s room and no one spoke. Just after a while that someone decided to talk. "What was that...?" Alec asked in a weak voice. "...I don''t know." Curtis replied. The others have the same answer as him. But all of them know one obvious thing. It was Raven''s doing... "Looks like Raven will finallye out of his shell and stop hiding himself to the world..." ke muttered, and at his words, the group looked at each other. "I''m gonna go get ready for tomorrow..." Tap. Tap. Tap. Curtis dered and immediately left, his voice was ratherpetitive. "...Me too." Alec followed, he said his goodbye to the group and left too. "Me and Aoi are gonna go." Adelle said and Aoi nodded as a response. "Do you want toe with us Eve?" Then Adelle asked Eve. Eve has a frown on her face as she shook her head. "I have something else to do..." She replied. Adelle and Aoi nodded, understanding what Eve is gonna do as they''re all nning the same thing. "Bye ke." "See you tomorrow." "Bye." Adelle, Aoi, and Eve exchanged goodbyes with ke before leaving. So ke was left alone, he looked at Raven''s room again. "I suddenly want to train..." Then he mumbled as he didn''t enter his room but instead headed to the training grounds. What they just suddenly felt and knowing that Raven will do something absurd again tomorrow... Lit something inside Curtis, Alec, Adelle, Aoi, Eve, and ke. They feel like they''re being carefree and Raven will overtake them any moment now. But in reality, the group is progressing at a fast pace. In terms of vehicles, the group is riding a racing car toward the higher level! It''s just that Raven doesn''t want to drive so he decided to ride a ne toward the higher level! *** [Raven''s POV] "Huff...huff..huff..." Rough breathes came out to my mouth as soon as I came out of my trance. ''How long am I in that state?'' I asked in my mind. -''Just for half a minute...'' [30 seconds bitch.] Then I recieved 2 replies from different existence in my head. After that, I slowly lifted my head up. And that''s when I saw a window floating in front of me. ===== [Emmeranne] -Made by the heir of God of Fire and Metalworking. -It''s the 1st sword made by the heir after being the sessor. Increase all the sword''s skills and abilities by 25%. -This sword was made with a huge amount of concentration, effort, and time. Increase the sword''s mana, magic, and element capability by 25%. -Have a unique skill . -Turn any part of the sword into a shadow that can pass through anything. -Have a unique skill . -[Owner]: Raven Obadiah -[Compatibility]: 100% ===== ''Compatibility?'' I muttered in my mind. Then looking at the [Emmeranne] in my right hand. "!" My eyes widened and my face becameplicated. The sword... "It feels like it''s a part of my body..." I mumbled. "Is it done...?" But then I heard Keara''s voice in front of me. I immediately closed the system and looked around me. "Shit..." Is the only thing I was able to mutter when I saw my room messy as hell with de scratches(?) everywhere. And in front of me. Levina, Ruby, and Keara are all behind a huge magic barrier. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Just woke up so it''s a bitte -,- Chapter 63 Sariel Shing- "Are you guys alright?!" I immediately put [Emmeranne] back in its scabbard, I did it smoothly as if I was just putting my hand inside my pocket. ''Must be an effect of the [Compatibility] thing...'' I concluded right at the bat before approaching Keara and the others. "We''re fine." Keara replied with a smile. Then I looked at Ruby and Levina who are beside her. "We''re fine as well." Ruby said with a smile too, and Levina nodded her head as an agreement. "How about you? Are you okay?" Then Keara asked me worriedly with Levina and Ruby looking at me too. Aplicated expression appeared on my face as their response is too considerate on my side. "Ohe on, do you really think that you can inflict a serious damage to us?" It was then that Levina asked me sarcastically. "You still have a long way to go for that to happen." Ruby followed with a smirk. "And we all know it''s an ident, right?" She added. After some few seconds of silence, I nodded my head with a relieved sigh. "Yes, it was all an ident." I muttered. "But It didn''t change the fact that what I did attacked you guys, sorry..." Then I mumbled. "It''s fine." "Yeah, I don''t really mind." Ruby and Levina said casually after my words. Then looking straight at the 3 women again, Keara is still looking at me. "Are you okay?" She asked again. A small smile appeared on my face, then I opened my mouth. "I''m fine as hell." *** After the short but pretty chaotic incident of Raven being the owner of the [Emmeranne]. Raven, Keara, Ruby, and even Levina started cleaning Raven''s room as it was messy as hell. So in the end, Raven wasn''t able to tell the others about the abilities of the [Emmeranne]. And when Ruby asked about it, Raven just smiled mischievously before answering: "You''ll see when I use it in the assessment test." Raven''s tone and voice were teasing, but also confident. Though Ruby wants to really know about it, she stopped asking about the [Emmeranne] and instead looked forward to the uing assessment test. ''Let''s see what you will show the world this time...'' Ruby thought to herself as she cleans Raven''s room with the others. *** Saturday, <10:00 A.M> of June 27, 2080. The day of the assessment test. Assessment test will be held for 2 days; today and tomorrow. And it will only be for freshmen. But other grade levels, teachers, staffs, and other important people are going to spectate this said test to find a potential talent! And currently, Raven is inside his room that is now clean again, though, there are still marks on the walls, floor, and etc. Anyway, even though today is the assessment test and most student are nervous. Raven is just calmly resting his back against the soft cushion of the sofa inside his room. Ruby will be spectating the test with the other VIP spectators, Keara and Levina are obviously with her too. On the other hand, Yuki is resting inside the [Ring of Gluttony]. So Raven is alone, at least physically. [Are you confident that you will pass the written test?] The system appeared, asking Raven. Raven shrugged his shoulders before answering. "I''m confident that I will not fail." He said, his voice when he said that had an unwavering confidence. "But I n to perfect the test..." Raven then casually added. [Can you do it?] The system asked. "Of course." And Raven immediately answered. "But I need a backup n, just in case as not everything can go ording to my will..." Raven added as he became a bit serious. [Then, what''s your backup n?] Raven looked at the system, then with a sly smile, he pointed at the system. "You." He stated. [What the fuck are you talking about?] After hearing that question, Raven opened his mouth and started talking again. "You see, Ruby have a great information team that gathers information for her." Raven said, his words are far from the subject. But before the system can point that out, Raven continued. "I want something like that too." He muttered. "But I can''t take people under my wing yet." Then Raven looked straight at the system. "That''s when I thought, ''what if I give that job to the system?''" Raven was smiling mischievously and the system started to have a bad feeling about what''s gonna happen next. "How many CP do I have?" Raven asked. [Shit...] The system cursed first before answering. [5855 CP.] After that, Raven immediately opened his mouth. "I request to the system shop for you, [The System], to have the same function as the ." Raven eximed. [I fucking knew it...] The system mumbled before processing Raven''s request. [Request sent to the Higher Beings... Your request got approved.] The system announced unenthusiastically. Raven let out a wider smile. "Now, I can just ask you anything telepathically and you can search it through the inte and give me the answer." Raven stated. [Yeah yeah, your wish is mymand...] The system casually stated as it knows arguing with Raven is just a massive waste of time and energy. "Hm... Now that you finally have that ability and you''re basically my guide..." Raven smirked and winked at the system. "I can finally give you the name that I have in mind for quite a while now." Raven said. [What are you talking about?] The system asked confused. "From now on, you are Sariel." But Raven just continued, ignoring the system''s question. [Sariel...?] The system, no... Sariel muttered. Raven just nodded his head as a reply. After the Higher Being updated(?) Sariel(The System); Raven noticed that its voice got more manlier. So Raven concluded that the system is a male. Raven is also getting ufortable in just calling the system, ''System'', as in Raven''s eyes, the system is someone living like a human. So Raven decided to name the system. Sariel, the name Raven chose for the system is the name of the Angel of Guidance. Raven immediately remembered the time he used the system as a GPS after hearing the word guidance. But he can''t just name the system Sariel just because of that, so that''s why he forced the system to have an ess to the inte and be his guide. For that reasons, he can finally name the system Sariel! "Hmm, I have nothing else to do..." Raven mumbled and looked at the transparent window floating beside him. [...] It wasn''t projecting anything. Raven then faced straight forward and opened the ssroom''s door. Swoosh- Click- Then without looking back... "I''m gonna count on you more from now on, Sariel." Raven dered and entered the ssroom. [...Do as you like, I don''t care anymore.] The sy... I mean, Sariel replied after few seconds of silence. After hearing and seeing his(Sariel/System) reply, Raven smiled a little. ''Tsundere.'' Is what''s inside Raven''s mind, he''s blocking Sariel''s mind reading ability so he didn''t know what Raven is thinking. *** "Ducklings can engage in cannibalistic behaviors when they''re bored." ke stated. "Who the fuck starts a conversation like that?! I literally just sat down!" And Raven eximed. He just arrived when ke decided to spout random disturbing facts. Alec is just looking at Raven and ke with an awkward smile. Adelle is secretlyughing at Raven''s reaction. Eve and Aoi are looking at ke with a frown like Raven. And Curtis doesn''t really care. Swoosh- Click- Though, that situation didn''tst long as Kendy entered the ssroom, making everyone silence. Tap. Tap. Tap. Kendy''s footsteps echoed across the silent room as he headed toward the stage tform in front. Bam-! Then he aggressively ced a tall stack of what appeared to be test papers on a desk in front of the ssroom. "Dungeons, monsters, beasts, artifacts, demons, otherworlders, and other shits." Kendy mumbled in an annoyed voice. "Those are all the subjects you will be encountering in today''s written test." Kendy added, then he lightly waved his right hand. Swooosh¨C And all of the test papers he brought flew in the air one by one andnded in front of the students. "And I will be watching all of you." Kendy dered threateningly. ""Woah..."" But no one got scared of Kendy. Genuine admiration came from the students because of the trick he just did. Who wouldn''t? Kendy just used his mana and not magic nor skill to do that. And to perform something like that, one needs to have a great mana control. ''It''s simr to my ...'' Raven thought after seeing what Kendy did. ''I should seek for his helpter about that skill of mine.'' Flip- Raven noted to himself as he checked the test papers. Then a deep frown appeared on his face. [Is something wrong?] Sariel asked. ''Nothing.'' Raven answered in his head. [Then what''s with the frown?] After a short silent. ''It''s just that I wouldn''t be able to use your new feature...'' Raven replied, not hiding his disappointment. [What?] The system asked, confused. "These questions... I can answer all of them with ease." Raven confidently stated as he started answering the questions in the test papers. *** The written test will be done within 5 straight hours. But Raven finished answering all of the questions in an hour! And he didn''t wait for the others as he immediately submitted his answers so he can use the 4 remaining hours to train. That action of his made the others, including Kendy, Alec, ke, Adelle, Aoi, Curtis, and even Eve to suspect that Raven didn''t took the test seriously. That is until tomorrow arrived, and the written test ranking was disyed. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Fell asleep while revising this... So more errors might be left, please point them out. :3 Chapter 64 Asserting Dominance[1] ===== [Written Test Ranking] 1.Raven Obadiah & Eve Godwin- 700/700 pts. 2.Aoi Masami- 686/700 pts. 3.Adelle Lucette- 679/700 pts. 4.Curtis Hawkins- 678/700 pts. 5.Alec Osmond- 650/700 pts. 6.Sean Dixon- 647/700 pts. ... 11.Ervin Donovan- 599/700 pts. ... ... 808.ke Dunstan- 451/700 pts. 809.Barry Leigh- 450/700 pts. ===== The ranking of the written test scores was disyed using a huge holographic transparent window in the very middle of the academy! It''s so huge that you can see it wherever you are in the academy! Of course Eve, Alec, Curtis, Adelle, Aoi, and ke could see it as well. As a matter of fact, they even went to the center, or the za that is styled like a park, of the academy just to see it better! "Wow, that''s the highest score in the written test that I got my whole life..." ke mumbled after seeing his score in the ranking, he''s clearly delighted at the result he got. "Heh, looks like I win this time." Meanwhile, Curtis provocatively said to Alec. "Ohe on, you already said that 10 times now..." Alec replied, slightly annoyed at Curtis'' smug face. "Curtis, you''re not the one to talk, heh." Then with a scoff, Adelle intervened. Her words made Curtis frown, and Alec was pleased to see that. "You''re literally just one point above me." Curtis rebutted. "So? Didn''t change the fact that you''re below me." But Adelle didn''t take his words seriously, pissing of Curtis. "Adelle, stop it." But Aoi stopped Adelle''s provocations as it will be noisy again if she and Curtis argues with each other. "Fine, winners should understand how losers'' feels after an overwhelming defeat afterall." Adelle said. "You¨C!" "Shut up." Curtis was about to shout at Adelle, but Eve cut him midway, and he of course, obeyed Eve''s order. "Adelle, if you''re talking about overwhelming defeat, then all of us are defeated that way." Eve then stated. The others frowned after hearing her words, and their eyes went toward a certain individual. A certain individual who has this calm and bored expression on his face while looking at the ranking result like he already anticipated it. Raven Obadiah, the 1st in the ranking with Eve. Raven got a perfect score, so did Eve. But Raven finished answering all the questions in just an hour, while it took Eve 3 hours! Eve''s time was considered as overwhelmingly fast, but Raven''s was just iprehensible! "He wasn''t even actively paying attention to sses..." Adelle mumbled in a weak voice. "Well, he''s always in the library so I already predicted that he''s smart... I just didn''t know he''s at that level." Aoi replied with a weak voice too. Eve was frowning and she have this weird look in her eyes while looking at Raven. "Raven is just too amazing, and he probably still have something to show us." ke then said, you can feel amazement and respect in his voice when he said that. "I think so too..." And Alec agreed to ke''s statement. "That shit''s name is beside Eve''s..." While Curtis silently grumbled as he red Raven. It''s not just them, when the written test ranking was released. Students, especially freshmen, started gathering to the za of the academy just to take a good look of it. And all of them was surprised to see an unexpected name in the 1st ce. It''s also natural that all of their attention was focused on Raven. And while they are looking at Raven, they saw him shrug his shoulders. "Hm, just as expected, 1st ce is the best spot for me." Then Raven casually said, most students heard him causing weird whisperings about him to be made! "He''s such a show off..." Aoi muttered while looking at Raven. "Well, it''s Raven." And Adelle replied with a carefree expression. "DON''T BE SO SMUG, IT''S OBVIOUS THAT YOU CHEATED!!!" And not long after their short exchange of words, a student in the crowd yelled that to Raven. "I knew this was gonna happen..." Adelle mumbled. "Well, whoever that idiot is... They will regret their words soon." Eve replied to Adelle. "We''re already here so might as well watch the entertainment." Then Eve added with a rare mischievous smile of her. "You should really stop enjoying watching others argue." Aoi said to Eve. And Eve shrugged her shoulders as a response. "Who doesn''t want to see an idiot spouting bullshits then getting embarrassed in the end?" Eve said. "Well, I''ll watch it anyway." "Me too, it''s what Eve want to see afterall." "Haaa..." Adelle, Curtis, and Aoi responded respectively to Eve. Alec is justughing awkwardly while ke didn''t take his eyes off the person who just shouted. Anyway, whisperings about doubts of Raven cheating in the written test spreaded across the crowd after that deration just now. Raven then turned around to look at the one who shouted bullshit about him. Then he saw a girl student, a petite one and beautiful one with ck eyes and brown hair. She was smirking as if she just said something incredible. Then with a calm face, Raven pointed his index finger in his right hand to the girl. And he opened his mouth. "Are you stupid?" Raven asked the girl. "Wha... What did you say?!" The girl got surprised at Raven''s words, then she eximed furiously after some seconds. "I asked you if you''re stupid, are you deaf too?" But Raven just replied to her sarcastically. The girl frowned and opened her mouth once again. "I''m not stupid! It''s just really obvious that you cheated, there''s no way a low rank like you will get a score that high!" The girl yelled to the point that angry veins appeared on her neck. "Heh." Though, Raven smirked and just scoffed at the her remarks. "What''s so funny?" The girl asked Raven while ring at him. "You said I cheated right?" Then Raven asked back a question of his own as a reply. "Of course." And the girl immediately responded back with confidence. After a short silence in the area, Raven once again spoke. "Then aren''t I more amazing?" Raven stated, the girl frowned in confusion and was about to say something. But Raven continued talking. "Being able to cheat under Professor Kendy''s surveince and even the academy didn''t figure it out." "If I really did cheat, don''t I deserve the 1st ce more after not being caught by the so called best hero academy in the human domain?" Raven said with a carefree expression and small hand gestures. "That..." The girl was surprised at Raven''s words that are just too convincing, also she''s being nervous after seeing Raven''s calm attitude like he wasn''t worried at all. "He''s right..." "Raven''s words have a point." "Yeah... Cheating under Professor Kendy''s observation and the academy''s checking system is basically absurd just to even think about." "So if Raven did really pull that off, then he''s more amazing." Whisperings like that was heard from the crowd, and almost all of them are agreeing to Raven''s statement. "Wow, he''s really fucking great at using sophistry." Adelle mumbled after hearing the students around agreeing to Raven. "Yeah, his words were facious but it sounded so usible that it makes me agree with him too..." Aoi then replied to Adelle as she looks at Raven with aplicated face. "He''s just a maniptive bitch." Eve said while looking at Raven. Then she pointed at the girl that Raven ia arguing with. "Well, that girl is just a bitch and nothing else." Eve said. "Wow, I kinda feel bad for the girl because of this group..." Alec then mumbled secretly. "Raven really doesn''t back down in arguments, do you guys think he already predicted this will happen?" ke then asked the group. "Don''t know, don''t care." Curtis replied. "It''s possible." Alec then followed, and the girls nodded their heads, agreeing to Alec''s answer. Anyway, shifting their attention back to the girl Raven is arguing with. The group can see her being frustrated as beads of sweat was forming on her forehead. She''s nervous and she''s starting to get a bit red from embarrassment. Then the group looked at Raven. Raven, looking at the girl, pointed at her once again. "Tell Sean that he should''vee at me personally if he wants a revenge." Raven said and the girl''s eyes widened and she flinched after hearing his words. Then with a sly smile... "Well, Sean is ranked lower that me in the written test so maybe he''s not just as smart as me to think of that." Raven provocatively dered that in front of everyone! """Oh!""" Audible surprised gasps were heard after that, and the girl seems to be angry! Not that Raven mind as he started walking away with a smirk on his face. "This is fun." Raven mumbled. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 65 Asserting Dominance[2] [Raven''s POV] [Damn, you really went and dered war with them early in the morning...] Sariel appeared in the air and told me. "Well, that''s just to spice things up for the show that I''m about to give everyone." I then replied. It''s already <10:00 A.M> and the 2nd day of exam will start in 30 minutes. I''m currently heading to where the 2nd exam will take ce. [Anyway, are you sure about your n?] Sariel asked me. I nced at the transparent window floating beside me before opening my mouth. "I''m at least confident that everything will fine... Well, I''m pretty nervous as there''s nothing certain about the future." I answered. [Right, you will be fine. Probably.] Sariel then stated. "Hm, thanks." And I replied with a small nod and a smile. After a small talk with Sariel, I walked faster to arrive earlier to the test area. *** It didn''t take long for Raven to arrive in the ce where the test will be held. The ce is just a big spacious room with white walls, ceiling and floor. There''s a spectator area near the entrance of the room where some students, staffs, teachers, and other else observes. And at the very middle of the room, there''s a big green portal! There are 2 sections of freshmen in the said room, excluding the spectators. The sections are [CLASS A-1] and [CLASS B-1]. [CLASS A-1] is on the right side of the room, while [ss B-1] is on the left side. Raven is in the [CLASS A-1], and currently, he''s looking at someone from the opposing ss. It was Sean Dixon that is in the [CLASS B-1], and he was ring daggers at Raven! Not that Raven give a shit as he raised his middle finger toward Sean with a pure bright smile. Sean of course got angry, but he couldn''t do anything hasty, so he just turned away from Raven. "Gay!" But then Raven eximed. Everyone''s eyes turned to Raven. Swoosh- But then Raven suddenly mixed in with the [CLASS A-1] and his presence became hard to sense! So there''s not many who really saw him shout! ''That bastard...'' Sean angrily thought as he clenched his hands into fists and scanned the area to find Raven. Though, he recieved no luck as he couldn''t spot where the hell is Raven. ''I''m gonna kill him if I find him...'' Sean thought as he continued to search around. Meanwhile, Raven is continuously walking or slipping through across the whole [CLASS A-1] while avoiding as many gazes as possible. Which is a difficult task because of his appearance. Swoosh- Click- It was then, Kendy and another person came in the room. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Their footsteps are audible and their presence came strong! Not that Raven mind as he is still avoiding some gazes. Soon, Kendy and the other person reached and stood beside the huge green portal that is in the center of the room. "Ehem..." With a fake cough, Kendy gathered all the attentions in the room to him. And after a satisfied nod, Kendy opened his mouth. "I hate beating around the bush... You all are here to fight to death." Then he dered with a casual expression and voice. And even though Kendy''s announcement was something scary and unbelievable. There''s not much change from the expressions of the students inside the room. Especially Raven who already know everything inside of the room. Especially the portal... "You need to exin more than that..." Then, the person who entered with Kendy spoke, he''s looked at Kendy with a small frown and he shook his head. "Let me take over." He said to Kendy. "Sure, I don''t want to do this shit anyway." And Kendy casually replied as he stepped back. Then the person Kendy came with, stepped forward with a charming polite smile, then he spoke. "Hello everyone, my name is Luke Arya, the homeroom professor of the [CLASS B-1]." He introduced himself. He''s a handsome man with a well built body, green eyes and short brown hair. "All of you are here for thebat test." Luke then started exining. "And the test will be held inside this portal dungeon, [The Celestial Dimension]." Luke stated as he took a small nce behind him where a green portal is gracefully emitting dense mana. "This dungeon is, what do we call it..." Luke then started to think of what he wants to say before continuing. "Yeah, this dungeon is one and only... It''s a dungeon that wasn''t produced naturally after all." Luke''s words then made a small confusion to appear on students'' faces, even Alec and the other main characters are included. Though, Raven still didn''t show any change in his face. "If you''re confuse, then let me tell you a not so secret amazing fact." Luke said as a smirk appeared on his face. "This dungeon behind me, was made by the strongest hero of all time." Luke teasingly said as most of the students showed a surprise expression as small gasps echoed through the room. "The Protector, Raziel Winfred." Luke then dered the person in subject of everyone''s excitement. ''He''s already dead tho...'' Raven thought to himself with a bored face. "Sir Raziel is magic swordsman, he was also said to be sent by the gods to protect the humanity against demons." "He was one of the 1st generation awakeners 120 years ago. Also Sir Raziel was the one who united the awakeners that time to form an organization and protect the humanity." Luke exined even further. "And [The Celestial Dimension] behind me was made by Sir Raziel''s skills and with some help of artifacts he personally collected and some of his trustedrades." Luke then got back about the portal behind him. "Let me tell you one thing that makes this portal extremely incredible." Luke looked at the students with serious eyes, making the whisperings across the room to silent up. Then, he opened his mouth. "Death... Doesn''t exist inside this dimension." Luke dered. "You will feel pain, you will feel emotions, you will be able to move, you will be able to think, you can do anything. But you wouldn''t die inside this dimension." "You all will fight with everything you have and possess inside this dimension. You might think that it''s too intense, but death is normal if you''re a hero." Luke muttered, his warm and polite appearance just a while ago disappeared and was changed into seriousness. "This dungeon is the reason why produces the best heroes... So if you''re afraid of dying. Then you chose the wrong career to pursue." Luke dered as some of the students started having second doubts about their choice on pursuing being a hero. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: So... I noticed that I skipped a chapter of [Raven''s Past], so I edited and added it to the chapter 42. It''s not that important chap considering that nobody really noticed, but the description about Nisha and Raven''s parents are there. Chapter 66 Asserting Dominance[3] [Raven''s POV] "Hm, just as I expected..." I mumbled as I looked at the huge transparent hologram window on the front wall of the room. ===== [SET 1] 1.Raven Obadiah 2.Jeanna Avyl 3.Harvey Krane ... ... ---(VERSUS!!!)--- 1.Sean Dixon 2.Ervin Donovan 3.Barry Leigh ... ... ===== ===== [SET 2] 1.Alec Osmond 2.Eve Godwin 3.Adelle Lucette 4.Curtis Hawkins 5.Masami Aoi ... ... 25.ke Dunstan ---(VERSUS!!!)--- 1.Jhun Orgen 2.Lyn Lagers ... .. . ===== The hologram is telling what group is fighting who. [CLASS A-1 & B-1] both have 50 students, so it''smon sense that the section will be put against each other. Because either ss will just crush the other section, making the test less meaningful. Also, both ss was split into 2 group, [SET 1] and [SET 2], consisting of 25 students in each section per set. And as what I already predicted, I''m in the same set with Sean and his goons. "Wow, they even seperated me and ke." I mumbled as I can see how unfair the match was rigged. I nced at Sir Kendy, he was looking at me. And when our gazes met, he let out a sigh and shook his head. ''I can''t do anything about that, sorry.'' And I heard Sir Kendy''s voice inside my head. Normally I would freak out because of it, but I''ve already been hearing stupid voices in my head ever since I came in this world. [You''re stupid not me.] Sariel said, not that I mind him. Looking at Sir Kendy, I shrugged my shoulders and casually just looked back at the hologram disyed. "It''s what I wanted anyway." I muttered. ''Anyway, I''m in the 1st set so our match will happen soon.'' I thought as I prepared myself for the show I''m gonna let the world see. ''I can bring anything inside the portal that I own and use them in the test...'' A smile crept up on my face as I rethink my n to see any loophole and fix them before executing it. Though, as expected of myself, I see none! Then, I looked at Sean. He''s with Barry and Ervin, and they''re looking at my direction too. ''You''re dead.'' Barry mouthed to me as Sean is slyly smiling in my direction. So I sent them a double middle finger. ''You guys even need to rig the match ande at me in group to take revenge, don''t act proud little pussies.'' I mouthed back then I adverted my eyes from them without seeing their responses. [Mad, Sean is ring daggers at you while Barry is beet red from embarrassment.] Though, Sariel told me their reactions anyway. [Ervin is pretty calm as if he knows your words were right.] Sariel added, I shrugged before casually speaking. "My words are always right." I said. Tap. Tap. Tap. "Raven!" It was then, I heard someone call me. Looking who it was, it was fucking ke. And apanying him were Alec, Adelle, and Aoi. "What do you want?" I asked ke as soon as he reached in front of me. "Will you be okay?" ke then asked me back with a worried voice and expression. Looking at the other 3 that came with him, they''re all looking at me with the simr expression on their faces. "I''m gonna be fine." So I casually answered to relief their worries. "I''ll always be fine." And I dered. "Set 1, get ready to enter the portal!" It was then, Luke eximed. Briefly ncing at him, I looked back at ke and the others. "I''ll be going first." I said and immediately started to walk toward the portal. "Good luck!" "Beat their asses!" I heard ke and Adelle''s voices behind my back cheering for me. Eyes gathered toward me at their loud cheerings, but I don''t dislike being supported so I just casually waved my hand as a response. ... "The test is capture the g, everybody here must''ve already know what that is, if you don''t, then fucking go out of the world and learn some things." Kendy dered in azy manner as all of the participants of the set 1 are ready to go in the portal any time. "There''s not much restriction in the test, because in real battle, there''s no rules." Kendy added with a more serious tone. "Without further ado, enter and start the test, everything that will happen inside will be projected in that hologram and the others will spectate your performances." Kendy exined as he pointed the huge hologram in the wall where the set and team was announced just now. "Then they can give you advices after the test in things you could have done better." Kendy added, then he looked at Raven and Sean with a frown. "Raven is the leader of [CLASS A-1], all of the set 1 members voted him to be." "The same for you Sean..." Kendy then pointed out. Raven was frowning really hard at that news, he looked at the [CLASS A-1] students that are participating set 1 like they were weirdos. Sean on the other hand was satisfied and weakly nodding his head with a smile. "These guys are lunatics, picking me as their leader..." Raven weakly mumbled. Then after a while, they all entered the portal. *** [Sean''s POV] "Phew, it wasn''t as bad as I thought..." I muttered in a weak voice after entering the portal. We just literally entered and most of our members are having some headaches as like me, it''s their 1st time entering a dungeon, especially it''s a portal type one. ''Luckily, my father built me a training room that has the same sensation when entering a dungeon so it didn''t affected me much.'' I thought with a satisfied smile on my face. Then facing at Ervin beside me who is totally doing just fine, a frown appeared on my face. ''Well, he has some experience entering dungeons so it''s understandable...'' Ervin is my "childhood friend" as our parents are business partners, though, Ervin''s parents died inside a dungeon. So my father adopted him as he''s talented. And while I''m training in an advanced training facilities and consuming a lot of herbs, Ervin was being sent to dungeons or monster or beast spawns. That''s how he got stronger. ''Though, I''m still a rank a higher than him.'' I sneered inwardly. ''Having money is the best...'' But just as I thought of that, my facial expression crumbled. It''s because I remembered all of my valuable items, artifacts, herbs, and other else being trapped inside a gigantic ice at the moment. ''Some of them might have been damaged...'' I thought as I reminded myself to sue Ruby after this test. Then a sly smile appeared on my face. ''And maybe I can use this incident to corner Ruby...'' I inwardly stated. "Sean, are you okay?" Then, Ervin asked me with a monotone voice. I shrugged my shoulders at him before casually speaking. "I''m fine." After that, I saw Barry walking toward us. Barry is nothing special, I''m just keeping him close because he''s obedient and his family is useful. ''He''s also good at kissing one''s ass.'' Though, I don''t trust Barry fully so I am keeping a USB that contains all the dirty things hemitted so in case he started baring his fangs at me. "What should we do now Leader?" Barry asked me as soon as he got in front of me. Then with a mischievous smile... "Let''s immediately go and attack Raven''s team." I confidently dered to everyone who is slowly getting used to the mana around. ''Raven''s team is full of weaklings or nonbats, so he would probably camp in his base and y defensive.'' I concluded as I nodded my head, praising my genius self. ''I can finally get my revenge...'' I thought. "You, you, you, you, and you." Then I pointed at 5 students who are also members of the group I founded. "Guard the ce just in case." "Yes sir!" Imanded them and they answered positively immediately. I''m cautious so I wouldn''t leave the base unguarded. "Let''s g¨C" "Leader!" Just as I was about to start our march to find Raven''s base and attack it. I was cut off by a boy who called out to me. "What the fuck is it?" I asked him with a frown. He''s trembling and his face shows disbelief. Then after hearing my words, he started sweating and immediately pointed up in the air. "Someone''s up there!" He eximed. ''What bullshit...'' I thought as I turned my head where the boy was pointing, not just me but every member of my group did. "!" Gasp! And all of us had our eyes widened and some even gasped in surprise when we really saw a figure up in the air. "What the..." I weakly mumbled. In the air, a person with a pair of beautiful majestic ck wings is flying and looking down on us with a calm expression. When our eyes me, he casually waved his hand. "Sup." And he greeted. "Kugh.." I clenched my hands into fists and gnashed my teeth together after hearing his carefree voice. "Raven Obadiah..." Then, I muttered the name of the person in the air. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 67 Asserting Dominance[4] "So, all of you entered a dungeon for the first time?" Raven asked, he''s calmly looking at the members of his group, they''re vomiting and couldn''t even stand straight. "Yes... Also..." "Also what?" Raven asked as the one he''s speaking with seems to be hesitating. "Most of us are nonbatants..." Jeanna Avyl then finally said. She''s one of the bullies that targeted Raven on the 1st day of academy. Jeanna is still scared of Raven even though she stopped harassing nor even mistreating other students after her encounter with Raven. Though, she secretly steal nces at Raven''s face while blushing. Averting his eyes away from Jeanna, Raven looked at Harvey. "Hey, delusional guy." Raven called, making Harvey flinch and immediately lower his head. "What is it Sir..." Harvey muttered. "Gather everyone up, fast." "Yes!" Raven thenmanded, ignoring Harvey''s respectful actions. Harvey, of course, immediately obeyed Raven like it was normal because of fear. And everyone seems to not mind Raven''s bossy attitude as they silently gathered in one ce. It didn''t even took them half a minute to gather together and even form a clean line. Looking at them being cooperative, Raven nodded in satisfaction. "I already predicted getting shit teammates, luckily they''re at least obedient..." Raven mumbled with a smile Most of his team members are girls and the few boys are mostly not good inbat. Raven approached Harvey and whispered something to him, then Harvey nodded with a serious expression after that. Raven smiled in satisfaction in Harvey''s response. Tap. Then Raven took an audible step, that action alone made everyone look at him and shut their mouths. And standing in front of everyone proudly with a calm face. "Does anyone here wants to fight against Sean and his team?" Raven asked them seriously. "..." "..." No one answered, all of them knows they would all be just lose immediately if they attack the other team because of the difference inbat abilities. So they concluded that taking a defensive style is the best course of action. Raven nodded his head again, understanding what the his teammates are thinking. "I''m gonna attack Sean''s whole team alone then." "!" Then he dered. Everyone in around widened their eyes in surprise after hearing Raven''s deration. "But¨C!" "If you guys want to win, then follow me, staying here and waiting for defeat sounds boring." Jeanna was about to say something, but Raven''s next words cut her early. "All of you must have thought that being defensive is the only way we can take, but in that style... We would still lose in the end." Raven continued, and everyone was listening to him like they were enchanted by his words. Raven''s high charm and great ability of using sophistry mixed well and is greatly convincing his teammates! "So follow me." Raven muttered with confidence. "All you need to do is support me from the back and each other in every way you can." Raven looked at his teammates one by one. Then... "I wouldn''t let any of you die..." Raven dered and turned his back to everyone. Swooosh¨C "!" Gasp! Then a pair of beautiful hawk-like ck wings grew on his back and extended out, giving him a majestic and celestial look. Everyone was looking at Raven with awe and respect. Harvey has thisplicated look on his face. While Jeanna is looking up at Raven with glittering eyes. "Just follow me, and I''ll give you victory." Bam-! Raven stated with over flowing elegance and he kicked the ground to propell himself up in the air. Swoosh- Then his wings pped once and Raven shot forward at a terrifying speed! And not long, his figure wasn''t visible to the others anymore. "..." "..." Silence prevailed in the area where Raven left. Everyone was nkly looking up in the air, where theyst saw Raven. But then... "Hey, what are you guys doing?!" Someone shouted, snapping everyone out of their stupor. Then looking at the source of the voice, everyone saw Jeanna in front of everyone, she''s pointing at where did Raven disappeared to. "Aren''t you guys gonna follow him?" Jeanna asked with shining eyes as excitement can be seen from her expression. Then after a while, and remembering Raven''s deration. "Right, I''ll follow him!" "Me too!" "Yeah, I will too!" Everyone started to agree one by one. They felt excitement at Raven''s actions and words, that it made them want to do something! "I''m gonna stay." But then someone stated. Everyone looked at that someone. And it was Harvey. "Someone needs to protect our g, and Raven told me that I should do it before he left." After hearing his exnation, everyone nodded in understanding. Harvey was actually relieved to stay as he still feels scared of Raven. "Okay then, let''s move immediately!" Jeanna then eximed. After that, 5 more members of Raven''s team was also left behind because they couldn''t participate in battle. They were disappointed but they know that they would just be dead weights so they didn''t raise any objection of being left behind. While the other 18 members left immediately to follow Raven, and because they''re still in a dungeon, they encountered some monsters in their way ranging to rank to . Though, they immediately took care each one of them swiftly with great coordination. The group made few mistakes, but it''s normal considering they''re all teaming up for the first time. They''re actually doing amazing already as they immediately fixes their errors so they can function as a team more. They even started nning and sharing their capabilities while following Raven''s track to coordinate with one another better! Harvey told them that Raven said that only go straight where he went and they will eventually meet him and find themselves in the enemy''s base. So the group, including Jeanna, that were following Raven hurriedly marched to where Raven went as they''re worried what would happen to him alone in the enemy''s base! Raven''s words proved to be true as only after travelling for 10 minutes, they reached Sean''s team''s base! "!" "Wha..." And all of them got greeted by a scene they couldn''t even think could happen. *** (Earlier, before Jeanna and the others arrived.) Raven slowly descended to the ground as he looks down at Sean''s whole team. He''s just watching them as any of them might make their move. But to Sean''s group, Raven looks like he''s belittling them. Well, Raven really is. Tap. Then after gentlynding on the ground, Raven''s wings disappeared and soon a ck light armor covered him from his neck down to his feet. Cluck- Then Raven grabbed [Nyx] out from its holster that was attached on his right waist with his left hand. Sean and the others watched Raven''s actions in total silence, they''re being wary at what Raven might do. Swoong¨C Then Raven unsheathed [Emmeranne] that was attached on his left waist and tightly held it in his right hand. After that, Raven scanned everyone in the area and the surrounding. They''re in an open grasnd that was about 5000 square meters big. ''It''s a forest type dimension huh.'' Raven thought, it''s barely 2 minutes that the test started and they entered the portal. So Raven is still new to the surrounding, he just knows where Sean''s base because of the novel. But written information about a ce is greatlyckingpared to being in the ce yourself. So Raven just knew the basic structures and vague informations of the dimension beforehand. Well,pared to Sean and everyone else, he knows much better. Sean doesn''t even know the surrounding area of their base. "Surround him!" Sean then ordered, and the others moved as he said, they surrounded Raven in a fairy huge circle formation. "Hmm..." Raven looked at Sean, then he smirked. "Why don''t youe at me yourself?" He provoked Sean. "Do you still don''t know your situation?!" But Raven recieved a reply not from Sean, but one of the students surrounding him. He''s fairly handsome with a good built, and he''s rank. "You''re surrounded alone here, you think you can get out of here just fine?" The same student said. "And what''s with that gun? Do you think you look cool because you''re the only one who''s using that?" "You look stupi¨C" Psh! Phush! It was then, a fast ck light shot straight to the boy. And a hole suddenly appeared in the middle of his brows while he was talking. Thud- An dull audible sound was heard afterward as the boy''s body fell on the ground. Everyone around widened their eyes in surprise as they witnessed all of that, everything happened in just seconds. Then their eyes went to someone who they assumed to be the one responsible to what just happened. Raven Obadiah. He have his left hand raised and and his gun was aimed to the student who was just talking earlier. And now on the ground motionless "You''re too loud... It''s annoying." Raven mumbled with annoyance. "Can''t you just all shut up and just attack me?" He stated. "You bitch!" And as soon as he said that, 2 male students rushed at him. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 68 Asserting Dominance[5] As soon as Raven saw the 2 rushing at him from his front. Psh! Psh! Raven pulled the trigger twice, and 2 bullets that are trailed by ck electric particles shot towards the 2 person. Though, after seeing one of their members being shot dead, everyone around got cautious of Raven''s gun. So the 2 reacted immediately and seperated by dashing sideways, 1 to the right and 1 to the left. They got this mocking smirk on their faces as they look at Raven. Not that Raven mind as he made a small gesture with his left hand. Swoosh- Phuck! Phuck! "!" As Raven did so, his bullets changed their trajectories! The 2 bullets separated too and followed each of the 2 person! "Urgh..!" "Fuck!" And both of them got hit in the leg, making them stumble to the ground. Seeing that, Raven let out a satisfied smile. He''s currently using and his set mana path was the cartridge of the [Nyx], where the next to be fired bullet would be. ''With this skill, I can concentrate mana to my bullets and other small things even without that great mana control.'' Raven thought. Because his bullets were engulfed with his mana, Raven can use on them and change their trajectories. Though, he can only change the bullets'' trajectories once with his current mastery of the skill. Then, Raven looked at his attackers who are on the ground and trembling. Raven also used [Nyx]''s skill, , and mixed his electrical attribute to his bullets. So they have paralyzing effect. Raven scanned around him, he''s still surrounded by Sean and his team. But no one is attacking him after seeing what just happened to the 2 boys who tried to attack him and failed miserably. ''Hm, they''re being wary of me... Good.'' Cluck- Raven thought as put [Nyx] back to its holster. After that, Raven raised his left hand and aimed his palm to one of his attackers. "" Then he casted , a 2nd tier magic that Raven improvised on his own. Swoosh- Phusk- "Urgh..!" Raven''s magic shot toward to the person he was aiming his palm to, and the w of the dug in the person''s shoulder, making him let out a pained groan. Not that Raven give a fuck as he clenched the ck rope made of mana of and violently pulled it toward him. "Gurgh!" The boy flew toward Raven, and Raven caught him by the neck. He raised the boy in the air as he looks at him with a calm face. The boy was looking down at Raven with eyes full of hatred. "Let''s see..." Raven mumbled as he raised [Emmeranne] that''s in his right hand and ced the tip of its de in front of the boy''s right eye. "!" The boy''s hateful expression then immediately turned into a dread. Not that Raven cares, as without further ado... Stab- Raven stabbed the boy''s right eye, and he is slowly pushing it even further. "KEUK.. GRAHHHHHHHRGHGHAAAA!!!" The boy screamed on top of his lungs! He wants to resist Raven''s hold, but he couldn''t because he''s paralyzed. All he could do is let out a pained scream. Drip. Drip. Drip- Bloods are dripping to Raven''s face as he looks up at the boy in his left hand, screaming like a bitch. Raven has a frown on his face, it''s his 1st time stabbing a human, and because hispatibility with [Emmeranne] is 100%. He felt like his hand personally dug through the boy''s right eye when he stabbed him. The feeling of him cutting through someone''s flesh... It made Raven''s stomach churn. Raven doesn''t really care if he cut monsters, beasts, or animals with a de. But human is a different thing. Though, the frown on Raven''s face immediately disappeared and his emotions calmed down with the effect of . Then, Raven opened his mouth. "Arnold Palmer..." Raven said the name of the boy that he stabbed in the eye. "He once stabbed his ssmate in the eye using a pen because he looked at him for more than 5 seconds." Raven stated. "Arnold used his family''s authority and pushed the kid''s family to debt and made them homeless." Raven added as rage is slowly erupting inside him. "Arnold also physically abused him... And in the end, the kid attempted suicide." Raven continued as his left hand that''s grabbing Arnold''s neck slowly tighten. Arnold''s face slowly started getting blue because of theck of air, he''s still screaming but Raven is still slowly pushing [Emmeranne] deep in his eye. "Luckily, the kid was rescued, but he''s still suffering from mental trauma." Raven paused for a moment. "...This all happened 7 years ago, when they were both about 10 years old." Then he dered, after that... sh! Raven shed horizontally to the left, opening Arnold''s skull and revealing his brain to everyone around. Raven was just a little away from throwing up, but he didn''t as he endured and threw away Arnold''s motionless body back to the ground. "I''m still not used to it..." Raven mumbled. "Cutting people I mean." Then, Raven looked at the other person that''s on the ground who tried to attack him too. He''s looking at Raven with terror. -Kyuu! It was then, Raven heard Yuki, he looked up to see her flying in the air with a small camera attached on her body. "I''m fine." Raven told Yuki with a smile. "" Then, like earlier, Raven dragged the other guy that''s paralyzed toward him. The students around Raven were too stunned at the gore scene they just witnessed, they couldn''t even stop Raven. That''s the same to Sean, Barry, and even Ervin who has the most experience in their group. Even him, he didn''t kill a person yet. Everyone knows Arnold is still alive and his consciousness is still attached inside his corpse. And that he would go back to normal after bringing him out of the dimension. But still, no one around wants to experience what Arnold had gone through in Raven''s hand. "Fucking lunatic..." Sean mumbled as he looked at Raven withplicated eyes. *** Outside [The Celestial Dimension], where the set 2 participants and the others are spectating what''s happening inside the dimension, a huge uproar is currently ongoing. Everyone in the room of course saw Raven''s actions. But that''s just a part of the reason why there''s an uproar. Almost everyone have their phones out or they''re using their V.Ds to watch something. "What the..." Alec mumbled as he is watching a live broadcast in his phone. ===== [Arnold Palmer] -Have 6 attempted murder case. -Harassed 174 women. -Constantly bullying anyone who''s more talented than him that has weak family backing. -Most of his victims are his maids and students. [Evidence] -An interview of one of his victims. -An interview of one of his former maids. ? -Video of him doing the act of harassing and bullying. -... -... ===== Arnold''s wrong doings and evidences of him doing those things are currently on Alec''s phone screen in a small and intractable pop up window. "What is he doing..." Alec muttered in a weak voice. Just a while ago, he saw a trending live broadcast that''s being yed in social media multiple tforms. Out of curiosity, he tried checking it. And he got surprised after seeing the person in the live broadcast. It was Raven. So Alec watched a little more to see what Raven is doing because unlike the huge hologram in the room that is projecting multiple people at the same time that are in the test. The live broadcast was solely focused on Raven. Everything was normal. Well, Alec was surprised to see Raven flying with his hawk-like ck wings. Not just him but everyone spectating Raven felt the same; awe, admiration, surprise, and other else. That''s also true when Raven decided to immediately attack Sean''s team alone. Everyone got excited and they couldn''t contain themselves. Especially when Raven eliminated one of Sean''s team members, with just one bullet! And when they witnessed how Raven''s bullets changed their trajectories! But then, they soon witnessed Raven slowly stabbing Arnold''s right eye. Raven ignoring Arnold''s pained screams. And they saw Raven brutally eliminate Arnold by cutting his top skull open using his sword. And after that, Raven just threw away Arnold''s body away. Raven showed only a bit of emotion after doing that. Everyone felt fear for Raven''s actions. But then... Ting! Everyone recieved a notification in their phones or V.D. Not everyone opened it, but after one curious person did so, some followed. And in the end, everyone opened the notification they got. And they saw a live broadcast video of Raven, brutally eliminating Arnold, it''s the same as what they just saw. The only difference is that the crimes of Arnold and evidences about it is in the screen too! It was then, at the live broadcast and the hologram inside the room, Raven also grabbed the other person who was on the ground. And a new pop up window appeared in the live broadcast everyone was watching. ===== [Buck Igib] -Harassed over 28 Students. -Molester. -Forcefully closes small businesses for fun. -... [Evidences] -Interview of one female student Buck harassed. -Interview of one small business owner who suffered from Buck''s suppression of his store. -... ===== When everyone saw the new pop out, they immediately understood that it''s not the end. And Raven isn''t joking around. "This... Is just insane." Curtis mumbled in disbelief as he watches the same live broadcast as the others. "He''s crazy..." Alec said. ke, Aoi, Adelle, and Eve are also watching the same thing, but they''re remaining silent. And soon, just like what he did to Arnold. Raven slowly eliminated Buck by stabbing his [Emmeranne] in Buck''s temple it the slowest and most painful way possible. This time, there''s barely a change from Raven''s expression. Then, Raven threw Buck''s motionless body afterwards and looked around him. -What? You guys won''te at me? Then Raven asked. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 69 Asserting Dominance[6] "Attack him!" Sean ordered his teammates with a loud and authoritative voice! But nevertheless, everyone just remained in their ces and looked at each other as they hesitates. They couldn''t attack Raven. Not after witnessing how Raven brutally eliminated 2 of their team members. "You''re such an asshole that your teammates doesn''t even listen to you anymore." Raven then scoffed at Sean. Sean, of course got annoyed at Raven''s remark. So with a louder voice... "I''ll punish everyone who doesn''t obey me!" Sean eximed with bloodshot eyes! "Shit...!" "Fuck it!" "AAAARGH!!!" And Sean''s threat worked! Everyone that''s surrounding Raven immediately rushed at him in desperation! And Sean, with Ervin and Barry beside him, watched all that with a satisfied smile up of a small hill. *** [Raven''s POV] 19 people areing at me, but nevertheless, I remained calm. ''They''reing at me while hesitating and feeling fear. Good.'' I thought as I got very satisfied in the inside. "I can do this." And I mumbled as a smirk appeared on my face. "GRAAAAH!!!" "Die!" Swoosh- Swaaah- Then not long, 3 people were already few steps away from me and were already swinging their weapons at me. And as a response... '''' I immediately activated a skill. As soon as I did that, informations immediately rushed inside my mind and processed them! 2 wereing from my front and 1 from my back. ''The 2 in my front, one uses a spear and the other one uses a sword. While the 1 in the back is using daggers.'' I analyzed in matter of seconds. Informations are stilling inside my head and being processed nonstop as the skill is still on. After analyzing the situation... Cluck- I immediately took out [Nyx] from its holster. I turned my whole body to the left. Then I raised my left hand with the [Nyx] in it up sideway. After that, I created a mana barrier that''s protecting my nape and reformed a part of the [Celestria] into a shield, protecting the right side of my waist with it. Then, I turned my head to the left ignoring the 2 person that wereing from my right. Andpletely looking to the left, I made eye contact with the one that was rushing at me from the back. Then I saw it... His expression. It was just for a second, but he was definitely scared. So with the muzzle of my [Nyx] aimed at his head. Psh- Phash-! I pulled the trigger and made a hole in his forehead. Ting-! ng! Then, a sword de was blocked by the mana barrier I made earlier at my nape. And the shield I formed to protect my right waist blocked a thrust from a spear. Then with a calm face, I violently rotated my torso to the right. SLASH-! And swung [Emmeranne] horizontally to the right along with the rotating momentum. And decapitated the 2 people that attacked me. I didn''t mind the blooding ouf of their headless body as I immediately aimed the [Nyx] in front of me and... Psh- I pulled the trigger. Ting! And my bullet collided with an arrow that ising at me, stopping both of them in their tracks. Thud- Thud- Thud- Then 3 motionless bodies fell on the ground and their bloods covered the green small grass around me. Ignoring the hideous scene in front of me. I looked at where the arrow came from, and saw someone holding a bow behind a rock. He was looking at me with disbelief and shock. Psh- Well, I don''t really care so I shot him. He hid behind the rock but... '' '' "Argh...!" It didn''t really helped him. Psh- Psh- Psh- I shot him again and again, just to make sure. And after I confirmed that he was eliminated by sharing senses with Yuki who is flying above me. ''Don''t forget to disy all their crimes in the live stream.'' I then said to my head. [I know! Just focus on th... To your right!] "!" Swoosh-! Swoosh-! Swoosh¨C! As Sariel was replying to me. ? 5 spears made of ice went flying toward me! "Oh for fuck''s sake." I immediately raised my right hand and aimed it to the ice spears. Then... "!" I used a skill. I immediately let go of [Nyx] and caught it using a part of the [Celestria] that was reformed as w. Then I aimed my left palm toward the caster of the ice spears. The caster was a girl and she''s looking at me with disbelief. ''She''s a water attribute user.'' I immediately concluded after seeing her, then I opened my mouth. "." And when my skill, , finished swallowing the ice spears... "!" Bzzoom¨C! Iunched a magic spell to the girl as a reply to her ice spears. Bzzaaam¨C! "GRAAAAAAH!!!" And the girl let out a loud pained scream. She immediately got hit by it because the lightning I shot to her was fast and her agility wasn''t that good to begin with. Thud- The girl then fell on the ground like she''s dead. ''Is she eliminated?'' I asked inwardly, then... Psh- Psh- Psh- I shot her with [Nyx] multiple times while she''s on the ground. Just to make sure. "..." Then, everyone that were rushing at me stopped in their ces again. They were looking at me with terror in their eyes! "..." And silence engulfed the area. *** "Five..." Ervin mumbled weakly. "Five person was killed by Raven in less than a minute." He stated. "Yeah, he''s definitely not normal, unlike from the informations I got." And on Ervin''s side, Sean replied with a frown. "Man... He''s strong." Barry unconsciously muttered while looking at Raven with disbelief. Raven was currently being surrounded and alone, but he still have this carefree expression on his face. And no one wants to confront Raven ever for a bit! Though, Sean, Barry, and Ervin couldn''t me them. Especially after seeing Raven''s fighting ability. "And the lightning magic he casted just now..." Sean whispered to himself while a feeling of jealousy and ufort crept up to him. Everyone were, of course, wary of Raven. It''s because of his mysteriousness, his abilities and skills, they were unusual for who suppose to be a nonbatant. But still, Sean doesn''t n to give up. So with a resolute face... "All of you, attack him at the very same time!" Seanmanded the 14 people left of his team, excluding Ervin and Barry. And because they know they couldn''t disobey. "GRAAAH!" "Fuck!" "Shit!" All of them followed Sean''s order and rushed at Raven again. "This is just bullshit!" Raven eximed. Bam- Then he dashed forward. "Die!" Swoosh- As he did so, Raven encountered a boy and he immediately swung his sword at him. Ting-! Raven easily blocked the boy''s attack by using [Emmeranne]. "Shut up." Bam- "Grurgh...!" Then Raven kicked him in the gut with an annoyed face. The boy then got eliminated, it''s because Raven used the part of [Celestria] that''s in his foot and reformed it as a de before his kick made contact with his opponent! After than, Raven materialized a mana barrier at the left side of his head. Tzing-! And his mana barrier blocked an arrowing at his left eye. Raven immediately turned to where the arrow came from, and saw a girl tens of meters away from him. He immediately aimed his [Nyx] to the girl and without any hesitation... Psh- Raven pulled the trigger. Ting-! Though, someone stopped his bullet! A boy with a huge built that''s holding a huge metal shield stepped forward and saved the girl from being shot. "A tanker." Bam- As soon as Raven saw the boy, he propelled himself to him in a terrifying speed! Raven was so fast that almost everyone can''t follow his movements! Swoosh- But some were able to follow Raven! 2 boy students were able to match Raven''s speed. They dashed the same time Raven did and are now at Raven''s sides. Though, Raven doesn''t have the time to deal with them. So... Bam! Swoosh¨C! He increased his speed more by kicking stronger to the ground! "Wha¨C" "Fuc¨C" The 2 boys that were beside Raven were immediately left behind after Raven suddenly increased his speed. Raven arrived in front of the tanker in seconds. And using his terrifying speed... Ravenunched a side kick to the tanker! BAM¨C! "Gurgh...!" Which sent the tanker flying backwards even when the kick waspletely blocked by his shield! Boom! The tanker mmed his back on few trees that were behind him, resulting him to pass out. And so, the girl who was behind the tanker earlier was openly revealed as she jumped to the left to avoid the tanker crashing to her. Raven didn''t waste that moment, and by using [Nyx]... Psh- Psh- Psh- "Urgh!" He shot the girl 3 times without even looking at her expression or even hesitating. Thud- And the girl fell t on the ground, she was eliminated. "Fuck, I might have look like a jerk while doing that..." Raven grumbled with a frown. "Well, fuck it, I don''t care anymore." Raven said and looked behind, to be precise, he looked at Sean. Raven then pointed the tip of his [Emmeranne] to Sean. Then he opened his mouth. "Come here you little shit." Raven said, he''s really pissed. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I was stacking chaps so I didn''t publish any chapter on weekends and signal was shit -,- Chapter 70 Asserting Dominance[7] "Come here you little shit." Raven said with a frown on his face. "Oh my god... He''s doing just fine." "No, he''s actually winning." Jeanna mumbled and disbelief can be felt in her voice. She''s surprised after seeing some bodies lying on the ground ''dead'', and Raven provoking Sean. Jeanna is hiding behind a tree in the forest that''s surrounding the area where Raven and Sean''s team are. And behind her are the other members of Raven''s team that came with her to follow and help Raven, they are also showing the same expression as Jeanna. They just arrived like a minute ago. And they couldn''t help but feel amazement toward Raven. But as they were in daze "All of you..." Raven spoke. "Scatter and hide yourselves." Then hemanded in a serious voice and tone. "!" Sean and his group, the spectators outside the dimension, and the people watching Raven''s live stream, all of them had no idea who Raven was talking to. "He knows..." Jeanna mumbled as her eyes are wide open in shock. The other members of Raven''s team are surprised too. Raven knows they had arrived, and they know themands were for them. ''How did he know we''re here?'' They thought in unison. "Let''s go." Snapping out the group from their daze was Jeanna''s voice. Everyone who went with Jeanna looked at her at her words. "Our leader stated his instruction, we need to follow." Then Jeanna said with a resolute face. At her words, the others looked at each other before nodding their heads in unison. "''"Got it.""" They all said at the same time in a weak voice that''s only audible to them. Swoosh- Swaaah- Bam- After that, the group scattered around the forest and surrounded the area where Raven and Sean''s team are as quiet as they could to avoid being detected by the others. They''re still pretty far away from the fighting scene where Raven and Sean''s team are, and detecting Jeanna and the others would be hard in their current distance to each other. That''s why they were surprised that Raven noticed them. But in fact, Raven only saw them because of Yuki who literally has a bird view of the area. "Hm, they''re obeying pretty well." Raven mumbled as he smiled in satisfaction after sharing senses with Yuki and seeing his teammates are following his words. ''I''m actually not sure if they would follow me here, because I didn''t give then much instruction and I was pretty bossy towards them...'' Raven thought to himself. ''Though, even if they didn''te, I would still win.'' Then he inwardly dered and he looked back at the enraged Sean about 80 meters away from him. ''But because they came...'' "Everything would be much easier and faster." Cluck- Raven dered as he put his [Nyx] back in its holster in her right waist. Then Raven finally lowered [Emmeranne] as he straightened his posture. Then... "Protect me." Ravenmanded as his eyes turned cold. Tap-! Raven stepped forward. Swaaah¨C Then an intense elegant and majestic presenceing from Raven scattered throughout the area! His demeanor changed into like a king one in just a second! "!" "!" Sean, Ervin, Barry, and their other team members felt that and got scared, making them all took a step back! On the other hand, Raven''s team members felt Raven''s presence too and got surprised, but because Raven is their ''leader'', it just made their faith in him grew stronger! "It''s... Much stronger than before." Jeanna muttered while she''s under Raven''s overwhelming presence again for the second time. Jeanna remembered how Raven''s aura wasn''t as kind as now in the first time, making her a bit nervous. Though, she just shook her head to remove such thoughts. ''We''re currently in a team, and I don''t want to be hostile with him again.'' Jeanna thought as he strengthen her focus even more and scanned the area around Raven. And on the other hand... "What the fuck is he..." Sean mumbled in distress, he''s currently under Raven''s presence too. But because Raven is hostile to him, so Sean and his teammates are feeling a heavy pressure pressing on them! Sean started to get a bit nervous after he unconsciously took a step back because of Raven''s presence. Beads of sweat started forming on his forehead. And beside him, Barry is hiding behind Ervin with a pale face. And Ervin, he''s just silently looking at Raven with aplicated face. ''He''s... A monster.'' Ervin thought. Swoosh- ''I need to eliminate him.'' Then he concluded and took out his personal sword from his spatial storage. Ervin''s sword wasn''t anything special, it''s just a long sword that''s a bit better than the swords that the academy is proving the students for free. But what can he do? Ervin isn''t being provided by Sean''s family enough to buy strong equipments. They''re just feeding him, giving him a ce to stay, and making him go to Lunar in exchange of Ervin doing everything they say. Everything else in Ervin''s possession was from his own hardwork! Tap- But Ervin didn''t mind any of that now as he took a step forward. "!" Then everyone got surprised when Ervin pointed the tip of his sword to Raven. "Come." Ervin said. After seeing and hearing Ervin, Raven let out a wolfish smile and pointed back his [Emmeranne] to Ervin. "Youe asshole." He then said with a bossy attitude. Making Ervin frowned. Ervin opened his mouth and was about to reply to Raven. Swoosh- When a figure suddenly appeared behind Raven! And Ervin immediately recognized the figure! ''Idion, he''s our teammate that''s confident in his speed!'' Swoosh- Then, Ervin saw Idion aiming and shing his sword toward Raven''s neck! ''NO!'' Ervin unconsciously eximed in his mind. Though, because everything is happening way too fast, he didn''t notice that Raven knows someone is gonna attack him from the rear. And that Raven is calmly standing even after knowing that. ''Die you monster!'' Idion eximed in his mind as his sword is only few inches away from Raven''s neck! Phuck-! But even before his sword even close the distance more to Raven''s neck, an arrow filled with mana struck his head. Pshuck-! Phuck-! Phuck-! Phuck-! Phuck¨C! And not even a second after, many mana filled arrows went flying and stabbed him all over his body! Making Idion looks like a pin cushion! Thud- Then... Everyone saw Idion drop on the ground while overflowing blood came out of his body and painted thend around him red. Raven nced at Idion who is a few meters away from him. There are arrows in his head, chest, neck, in his whole body! And that''s everyone knew, Idion was eliminated. Raven shrugged his shoulders before looking back at Ervin again. "My teammates aren''t that half bad after all." Raven mumbled with a smile. Then he looked at Sean''s team members one by one. They''re all pale as fuck. Raven''s mood got better and he pointed at Ervin again with [Emmeranne]. "Come." Then Ravenmanded Ervin with a devilish smirk. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 71 Asserting Dominance[8] "What was that..." ke asked with a confused voice, he just saw Idion getting eliminated in a sh without even fighting Raven. "Look." And responding to him was Adelle who is pointing at her phone. She''s also watching Raven''s live stream. Raven''s live stream is a bird view version of the ongoing battle inside [The Celestial Dimension]. Looking at what Adelle is pointing at. "What is it?" ke asked her. "Raven''s team members are scattered around the area, and most of them has a ready to beunch spell and loaded long ranged weapons." Adelle exined. "Earlier, all of the bow usersunched an arrow to Idion as soon as he appeared behind Raven. I don''t know who but it seems like someone ismanding them and that someone had read Idion''s intention." (It was Jeanna, she doesn''t want to disappoint Raven so she''s paying so much attention around the area.) "Not only that." Then, Alec, who is beside ke, joined in the conversation. Out of their curiosity, Eve, Adelle, Aoi, ke, and even Curtis looked at Alec with anticipation. "The arrows were imbued with mana... And their uracy, speed, or whatever are being strengthen by someone''s skill." Alec dered. Alec is a skill, magic, mana, and a sword freak so he immediately noticed that a skill was being used on the arrows. He also noticed some wind attribute users boosting the arrows'' speed, but if he mention that, he would appear like someone really freaky so he didn''t. "Then, their coordination must be really good." Aoi muttered with a surprised tone. "How is that...? It''s suppose to be their first time fighting together as a group, and they''re apparently... Nonbatants." She added with a weak voice. Then answering her question. "It''s probably because of Raven''s influence." Eve replied. "It seems like they''re trying not to disappoint Raven, making them cooperative as fuck as a group." Eve added. "Oh, Idion was a criminal too huh." And then, ke randomly said out of nowhere. "You''re so random." Curtis then said as he frowned at ke. ke didn''t hear Curtis because he''s currently focused on his phone, on Raven''s live stream to be exact. Actually, Alec, Eve, Adelle, Aoi, and Curtis immediately focused on their phone too. The same to the other spectators around, they''re all watching the same thing as ke. And what caught their attention was a very exciting scene! In the video, they can see Ervin slowly walking toward Raven. Everyone seeing that scene knows what''s gonna happen. ''Raven versus Ervin.'' And everyone is curious in one thing: "Who''s gonna win?" *** "Come." Raven''s confident voice spread across the area. Sean, Ervin, Barry, and their team members are looking at the forest surrounding them with wariness. They''re nervous and scared at what could happen next. After they saw Idion being eliminated just now, they all reached one conclusion. ''We''re surrounded.'' And knowing that, they also know that if they attempt to attack Raven; they might recieve the same fate as Idion, or much worse. "What''s happening..." Sean mumbled in a weak voice, he''s confused and he couldn''t help but be anxious. ''I don''t know what''s happening...'' He thought, Sean''s original n was to take revenge to Raven in this match. But even before his n starts, everything went out of his grasp. Raven appeared alone when they were nning to attack his team! Raven was strong, as in strong as hell. He went and eliminated 8 members of Sean''s group in about 5 minutes! ''And now, all the people I put in Raven''s team that are suppose to be weaklings...'' ''Are here and surrounding us.'' Sean thought as he looked at Raven''s sly face. ''And they''re following that bitch genuinely as their leader.'' "Fuck." Sean cursed in annoyance. "Everything..." "Everything gotplicated because of him..." Sean is whispering to himself as he scratches the back of his left hand violently. "I need to kill him." Sean muttered then he turned his head to Barry and Ervin who are near him. They were looking at him with eyes that as if asking what''s wrong. But Sean ignored that as an idea came to his mind. ''I don''t need to kill Raven myself, Ervin is enough.'' Sean thought as a creepy smile crept up on his face. ''I can just send Ervin to fight Raven.'' ''And even if Ervin lose to Raven, I would still be able to analyze Raven''s capabilities and abilities by then, also his fight with Ervin would tire him out. Then I can just end Raven myself after that.'' Sean also thinks that he wouldn''t appear as a coward for sending Ervin instead of fighting himself because Raven just called out for Ervin. So after considering all of that, Sean looked at Ervin with a bright smile. Then with a kind voice. "Fight him and win." Sean ordered Ervin. "I got it." Ervin then immediately replied as he nodded his head. Then after that, Ervin immediately faced Raven and he closed the distance between them. ''Now, this world fix things up.'' Sean thought with a relieved face. SLASH-! "!" "!" But then, he, and everyone else witnessed something unbelievable that left them shocked and speechless. Sean, Barry, Alec, Curtis, Eve, Aoi, Adelle, ke, Kendy, and Ruby, they all thought something in unison after witnessing that... ''Raven is a monster.'' Everyone who are watching Raven''s live stream and the test spectators are also thinking something simr and feeling something simr as them. As for Sean, he felt fear for the 1st time in a while. *** (Just a few seconds before Raven surprise everyone.) "Fight him and win." Ervin recieved an order from Sean. Ervin honestly was fed up with Sean''s bullshits and all the things he did behind his back. But he couldn''t fight back, at least not yet. Ervin is still using Sean''s family to attend Lunar and be stronger after all. ''Just a few more years, and I''ll pay you all back...'' Ervin thought as he suppresses his hatred toward Sean. ''Especially for killing my parents.'' Ervin added inwardly as he clenched his sword tightly out of anger. "I got it." Then after calming down a bit, Ervin answered obediently to Sean''s order. He immediately turned his hack to Sean and faced Raven. ''What a weird guy...'' Ervin thought as he looks at Raven. He doesn''t feel any hatred toward Raven, as a matter of fact, Ervin is kinda grateful to Raven for pping the hell out of Sean few days ago. Ervin was just acting to hate Raven so Sean wouldn''t suspect him about his grand n. ''But even if I''m cool with him, doesn''t mean I''ll go easy on him.'' Ervin thought as he walked toward Raven and stopped a few meters away from him. "Ervin Donovan, I request a duel to you." Ervin dered confidently. Then, Raven smiled as he opened his mouth. "Raven Obadiah, I ept the duel." Raven stated as he took a stance with his sword. Seeing that, Ervin frowned and pointed at Raven''s gun that it''s in its holster. "Aren''t you gonna use that?" Ervin asked Raven. "Don''t need to." And Raven replied casually as he shook his head. His answer annoyed Ervin to be honest, in his perspective, Raven is belittling him. But Ervin isn''t an idiot to force Raven to go all out, especially after seeing his somewhat bizzare fighting skill. So with that, Ervin took a fighting stance to with his sword. "Don''t regret your decisionter." Ervin said. "I hope so too." And Raven replied with the same smile on his face. Ervin ignored that and opened his mouth again. "I''ll count to three, and on three, the duel start." He stated. And Raven just nodded as a reply. So without further ado. "One..." Ervin muttered. Swoosh-! And he immediately saw Raven gather mana all around his body. Ervin did the same and focused on Raven''s movements. "Two..." Swaaah- Bzzt- Then at the count of two, electric particles started appearing all over Raven and his weapon. And strong winds covered his legs and sword not long. Ervin got this weird feeling after seeing that. But... ''I would still be fine.'' Ervin ignored that with a confident thought. Then he opened his mouth again. "Three¨C" Bam-! Swoosh-! BOOM! As soon as Ervin''s word ended, Raven''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight and the ground he was formerly standing on was destroyed! And not even a second after that, Raven appeared few inches away from Ervin, shing his sword diagonally down from the top left! "!" Ervin got surprised but because of his fast reflexes and honed instinct, he was able to immediately lift his sword up and to block Raven''s sword! Swoosh-! "!" But Ervin saw something unbelievable... Raven''s sword passed through his sword. SLASH-! And he was cut into 2 from his right shoulder to his left waist. BAM! Raven''s sword didn''t stop there as it hit the ground and created a weak earthquake around the area! Ervin couldn''t even let out a single noice, the next thing he saw was Raven looking down at him. ''I''ll talk to youter.'' Raven mouthed to him. That''s thest thing Ervin remember as his consciousness got cut off after that. He was eliminated. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 72 Asserting Dominance[9] [Raven''s POV] "Ervin Donovan, I request a duel to you." Ervin said to me with a clear and unwavering voice. His voice doesn''t contain any ill intention. "Raven Obadiah, I ept the duel." So, I casually epted the duel. And immediately after I epted, I ced my left foot forward and crouched down. Then I ced [Emmeranne] beside my left waist as if I''m in the unsheathing position. "Aren''t you gonna use that?" Then Ervin asked me while pointing at [Nyx] in my holster, he seems displeased. I shook my head and opened my mouth. "Don''t need to." And I replied. "Don''t regret you''re decisionter." "I hope so too." After our short exchange of words, Ervin took his fighting stance too, and he became more intimidating. ''Ervin, in terms of fighting experience, he have more than me.'' ''So I need to finish him as fast as possible.'' I concluded. "I want to try something after all." I mumbled to myself as an excited smile crept up to my face. [You''re slowly bing a battle freak you know.] Sariel told me. ''I don''t care... It''s exciting.'' Which I replied inside my head. "I''ll count to three, and on three, the duel start." Ervin stated and I nodded my head as an agreement. "One..." When Ervin started counting. Swoosh- I started gathering mana all over my body. '''' And I activated one of my skills. "Two..." Bzzzt- Swaaah- At this time, ck electric particles and strong ckish winds started appearing around me, especially around my sword and my lower body. It''s because of my wind and electric attributes. '''' '''' I casted buffs on myself, then I focused at Ervin. Raging mana is overflowing from him and he seems ready to attack any time now. It was then... I saw him open his mouth. ''!'' I immediately activated a skill and tensed every muscles I can in my body. My body, and my head, both of them hurts. But I ignored the pain and clenched my teeth together. I pressed my feet on the ground. Then... "Th...ree¨C" Bam-! SWOOOSH¨C BOOM! As soon as Ervin literally finished hisst count, I kicked my feet on the ground and propelled myself toward Ervin in a terrifying speed! Winds rippled as I move forward, then when I arrived in front of Ervin... Swoosh¨C I raised my sword above my head and swung it diagonally down from my top left with all of my strength! At that moment, I saw Ervin''s shocked face, but I also saw him raising his sword attempting to block my attack. ''What a monster...'' I thought as Ervin''s response was incredible. ''Too bad I have this sword.'' '''' In response to Ervin''s attempt to block my sword, I used [Emmeranne]''s skill, , in its de. Swoosh- And when [Emmeranne] passed through Ervin''s sword like a ghost, I immediately deactivated the skill. SLASH-! And cut Ervin''s body into two parts. Looks like I used too much strength as I wasn''t able to stop my sword in its ce... BOOM! Resulting it to continue and hit the ground violently. The contact of my sword on the ground created a fairly strong force. But I ignored that as I deactivated my skill, . Then I looked down. Ervin was looking at me with surprised eyes. ''His consciousness is still intact.'' I concluded and opened my mouth. ''I''ll talk to youter.'' I mounted to Ervin before taking out a stamina and a mana potion and drinking them consecutively. "Fuck, my body aches." I mumbled as I massage my right hand. "..." Then I noticed the silence around me. I looked around, and saw everyone looking at me with shocked faces. ''Is that all the expression they can make? I''ve been seeing that since earlier.'' I thought. [You''re the reason they''re like that, you keep on dropping surprises after all.] Sariel told me. I shrugged my shoulders in response and looked at Barry and Sean. "So? Who''s next?" Then I asked them with a smile. *** -So? Who''s next? "He''s such a dickhead." "Yeah, I agree." Adelle said and Aoi replied, they''re watching Raven''s live stream where he''s clearly provoking Sean and the others. "Well, it''s Raven." Alec added. "Yeah, he''s a jerk." Curtis then joined in. "Not like you can talk." Which ke unconsciously replied to him. "Fuck you ke." Curtis got angry at ke, but because there''s a lot of people(Eve is) around, he didn''t do anything. "I''ll get back at you next time." Curtis weakly said to ke, and that''s just when ke noticed he did something wrong. "Anyway, what''s with Raven''s attack." Then, Eve shifted the topic to where everyone is really interested. And that''s when everyone got silent and serious. And all of them looked at Alec as he might know something about it. Too bad, Alec shook his head. "I don''t have any idea nor clue about it, everything happened so fast and I didn''t expected it too." He said. "But I do know he used his elemental attributes." Alec added. "Raven apparently used two attributes, one is wind, and the other one is..." ""Electric."" Everyone said in unison as they looked at Raven again in their phone screens or V.Ds. Then they saw something interesting again. ''Barry versus Raven.'' And in the background, they saw a massacre ongoing, and the others frowned because they didn''t know when that happened. "It just happened, Raven''s order." But ke shortly exined it to them so they immediately got what happened. *** (Going back a bit earlier...) "So? Who''s next?" Raven arrogantly asked Sean and Barry with a wolfish smile. He recieved no answer. Raven looked around and saw everyone''s face, no one wants to fight him. "Well, this is boring..." Raven mumbled to himself before raising his hand. Then with a casual face. "Eliminate everyone except Barry and Sean." Ravenmanded. Swoosh- Swoosh¨C Bam-! Not even a second after his order, countless arrows were alreadyunched to Sean''s teammates! And some of Raven''s team members came out from hiding to fight in closebat while being led by Jeanna. "Argh...!" "We''re under attack!" "Keukk!" "Enemies are stilling!" Sean''s team members immediately fell into chaos, their fear toward Raven made them panic. And because Jeanna and the others improved their team coordination earlier, even against strong enemies, if they''re panicking, then it''s easy. And so, Raven''s group started massacring Sean''s group. And while all of that were happening. Tap. Tap. Tap. Raven walked forward, towards Sean and Barry who remained in their ce while their teammates are dying. ''This bitch...'' Sean thought as he saw Raven''s bright smile as he walks. ''What should I do...?'' He''s panicking, it''s Sean''s first time being in this kind of situation. He''s scared, he''s nervous. ''That bitch Ervin, he should have at least put up a fight!'' So Sean med others, to be precise, Ervin. ''Because he died easily, I wasn''t able to gain any information about Raven''s skills!'' Sean angrily thought as he clenched his hands into fists. Tap. Then he heard Raven''s audible footstep again. Out of nervousness, Sean looked around desperately. Then he saw someone, who can ease his problem even for a bit. And with a devilish smile. Push- He pushed Barry toward Raven. Because Barry didn''t expect Sean to do such thing, he fell on the ground easily and stopped few meters away from Raven. As soon as Barry realized what happened. "What are you doing?!" He got angry at Sean. "You dog like bitch, I''m telling you to fight." "Do this and I''ll reward youter, I don''t care if you lose, just fight." Sean replied to Barry casually as he regained his calm. ''There''s no way Raven is in his top form right now, Barry might have a chance.'' Sean thought. "But¨C" "Shut the fuck up Barry and just fight!" Barry was about to refute but Sean didn''t let him. "Fuck..." In the end, Barry mumbled out of annoyance and finally stood up from the ground and faced Raven. He doesn''t have a choice but to fight. "!" Few meters away from him, Barry saw Raven looking at him with cold eyes. Making him flinch as cold sweats covered his back. ''I don''t want to fight him!'' Barry thought, he just know he wouldn''t win. So he started thinking of a way to not fight Raven. "!" Then Barry''s eyes lit up when he thought of one! "Wait, Raven, let me join to your side!" Barry immediately eximed as he bowed his head! "I don''t want to be with Sean anymore, he treats me like a dog and he doesn''t care for me, look, I was forced to fight you, I don''t want to be like this anymore." Barry said as he acted pitifully. "You son of a bitch!" He can hear Sean from his back but Barry ignored him. ''I''ll backstab you too bitch.'' Barry thought as he smiled inwardly. Barry then peeked at Raven. He saw Raven stop walking forward. Shhh- Click- Then Raven sheathed his sword. ''Oh... That''s a good sign! He''s gonna ept my offer! What a pushover!'' ''Maybe with my money, I can even make Raven obedient, he doesn''t have much of that after all.'' Barry thought as a smile crept up to his face. But then... Swoosh¨C He felt a sudden chill all over his body and a feeling of being crushed by pressure followed afterwards! "Keuk..." Barry couldn''t lift his head up and beads of sweat started forming on his forehead. ''What''s happening...?!'' He can''t even talk. "Barry Leigh." Then Raven called his name. Raven''s cold voice made Barry flinch again as chills washed all over his body. "You uses your family''s power to abuse anyone you don''t like, for simple reasons like because they''re better looking than you." "Gurhg!" Raven stated and Barry groaned. At every Raven''s word, the pressure pressing on Barry gets stronger! "In short, you''re a bitch." Tap. Tap. Tap. Raven continued as he walked toward Barry again. "And what else..." This time, anger can be felt in Raven''s voice and Barry couldn''t breathe properly anymore. "You use your power to r*pe women who have lower status than you." Bam-! "GRAAAG!!!" When Raven''s words finished, the pressure Barry was under in became overwhelming. Forcing his knees and hands to m on the ground. "I hate people like you." Raven dered. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 73 Asserting Dominance[10] [Raven''s POV] "I hate people like you." I said while looking down at Barry. As I said before, I made the viins in my works with the characteristics that I hate. So I could beat the shit out of them using the MCster. I didn''t expect I would personally meet any of them in person. But now that one of the viins I made is in front of me, the hate inside me was raging like crazy. I''m so angry at Barry. The type of people I hate the most are the people who ruin the lives of others just for fun. Especially murderers and rapists. I despise them. When I''m reading stories or watching series, I would get angry at those type of characters. And hearing a coverage about r*pe or murder cases in news annoyed me to the point that I stopped watching them, even now I avoid them. Every time I saw the victims'' families grieving, I felt an ufortable feeling inside me. Even when I''m not personally there, and even if I have no connection to any of them. I hate that feeling inside me, and I couldn''t do anything about it in the past. ''But it''s different this time.'' I thought. "I can do something." I mumbled. Then I remembered my interviews with Barry''s victims that I gathered all this time as evidence. All of the victims were mentally unstable, they were scared to me, a male... And they were all desperate for help. Barry''s victims... All of them just want to chase after their dreams, some of them are even talented enough to make it. ''But because of this piece of shit...'' My anger rose to the max as I looked at the back of Barry''s neck, the veins in my neck seems like they''re gonna pop out as I''m tightly clenching my teeth together. Barry is in his all four bowing his head to me. I want to kill him now so badly by snapping his neck and cutting his head off. But no... ''I need to make him suffer first.'' So with that in mind. I closed my hand into fists. "Fight back." Then I said to Barry as he looks up at me with a desperate face. *** ''Fuck!'' Barry cursed inside his mind as soon as Raven told him to fight back. Him, being a snake asshole for a long time, made him develop a weird sense to know whose ass he should lick and how to please them. And that sense of his right now is screaming telling him that he fucked up! Swish- So while he was in his all four, Barry immediately took out a sword from his spatial storage. Swoosh-! And swung it horizontally up from his bottom left, aiming from Raven''s neck! Tap. ,m Though, even with his fast surprise attack, Raven easily envaded it by taking a small step back. BAM-! Crunch! "Argh..!" Raven also sent a counter right side kick to Barry''s face, breaking his nose and making it bleed. Boom! Raven didn''t stop there as he immediately performed a drop axe kick, hitting the back of Barry''s head, and burying his face to the ground after. "Urgh..." Barry groaned, he''s still fine but he feels so much pain. Raven is intentionally using a small amount of mana in his attacks to make sure Barry wouldn''t faint. "Grrrgh...!" Raven then pulled Barry''s head up by his hair. "You fucking dog, fight properly." And he said to Barry. "Shut up!" Swoosh- Barry lost to his emotions and angrily swung his sword to Raven. Tap. Bam-! But as expected, Barry''s attempt didn''t work. Raven immediately let go of Barry after he saw his attack and took a small step back to dodge Barry''s sword. Then, Raven countered him with a side whip kick using his left foot! And while his foot is on Barry''s face, Raven continued the momentum and nted Barry''s face on the ground again! "You should try better you know." Raven muttered to Barry as he grabbed Barry''s sword... "" Crack- Crang! And destroyed it. "Fuck!" Swish- Barry, out of desperation, sent a punch to Raven. Pat- But Raven easily redirected his punch by simply tapping it. Nevertheless, Barry didn''t stop there and sent another punch to Raven! Swish- Swosh- Fwish- Barry sent consecutive punches non stop to Raven! His fists were fast and contains a lot of power in them! "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Barry anxiously muttered along with his punches. Why? Because Raven was looking at him with a bored expression. "This is getting boring." Raven said to him. Barry didn''t hit Raven, even once. That''s because Raven studied envading techniques and martial arts even before using a gun or weirding a sword aftering in this world! And because he was bored... "Keuk...?!" Raven dodged Barry''s punches and moved forward then grabbed Barry by his neck. Then... BAM! "Grgghf..." Raven mmed Barry on the ground, back first! Raven let go of him and stood up. Looking at Barry wriggling in pain on the ground. Raven umted mana in his right foot, then he raised it up and opened his mouth. "I don''t see a reason why your genes should be passed for the next generation." Raven mumbled and... BOOM-! "GRAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!!" Raven stomped on Barry''s penis with all of his might and crushed Barry''s penis and balls! Making Barry scream in pain from the top of his lungs! "Shut the fuck up." Boom! Raven immediately shut Barry up by kicking and dislocating his jaw. "Grrgh...arhhh.." Barry was still letting out pained noises and his saliva were still dripping out of his mouth... His body was uncontrobly trembling and Barry couldn''t move at will anymore at that point. And the main reason why he couldn''t move is because... He''s scared. Barry was looking at Raven with terrified eyes. Shaanh¨C Not that Raven mind as he pulled out [Emmeranne] from its sheath. SLASH-! And cut off all of Barry''s limbs in one clean sh, only leaving Barry''s head attached to his torso. "Grrrsh...!" Barry was like a worm sprinkled with salt as he spasms on the ground, trying to scream for help. "Stay still you fucking dog." Raven said with a frown and... Phuck- Stabbed Barry''s penis with [Emmeranne]. Barry started spasming more violently, but Raven doesn''t really care. "." Raven muttered. Bzzzt- Bzzt- Then with a mischievous smile on his face, Raven opened his mouth... "!" And happily eximed. BZZZOOM-! After that, a strong explosion urred and debris covered the area where Raven and Barry is. ... ... And after the dust covering them died down, everyone saw a frowning Raven while stepping on Barry''s toasted body. "He got eliminated before he let out a scream, what a let down." Bam- Raven said in a dissapointed voice before kicking Barry''s body aside. "Well, he would have felt all of the pain so I think that''s kinda fine." Cluck- He said then took out [Nyx] too. "Now, let''s finish this shit... I want to rest." Then Raven pointed his gun to Sean! Psh- And immediately pulled the trigger! Ting-! Raven''s shot was blocked by Sean''s spear. Raven faced Sean, and then he let out a smile simr to what demons would probably make. "Hope you can entertain me more, Sean." Bam-! Raven said and immediately shot forward to Sean! "Fuck!" And Sean cursed in a frustrated voice and tone. *** [Sean''s POV] Ting-! I blocked a sword attack. ng-! And immediately blocked another one. Psh- Then I narrowly dodged a bullet that was aimed at my right eye! ''Fucking hell!'' I couldn''t help but curse inside my head as I block or envade Raven''s barrage of attacks! My team members, Barry, and even Ervin all got eliminated by Raven. And I still have no clue how strong Raven really is! And as I was in deep thinking, I saw Raven rotate his body and sent a spinning whip kick! So, I immediately dashed backwards to avoid it. Boom! And when Raven''s foot hit the ground, I immediately leaned my body forward and thrust my spear toward Raven''s stomach. nk-! Crack- But a ckish mana barrier blocked my spear and the next thing I saw was Raven''s gun aimed at me! "Shit!" I unconsciously jumped to my right immediately to avoid the iing bullet. But there was no bullet fired. Bam- And Raven appeared in front of me with a mocking smile. Then he vertically shed his sword down at me! ng-! So I raised my spear horizontally and blocked Raven''s attack! Bam-! "Jergh..!" But when I did so, Raven sent a side kick to my chest, sending me a few meters away from him. I immediately grabbed my chest that''s in pain. "Cough..cough..." My chest tightened at the damade I recieved, it was an absurdly strong kick! Then looking ahead, I saw Raven looking down at me with cold eyes. "Pathetic." He said to me with disappointment can be felt from his voice. "And here I thought you would be a better sandbag." Then Raven added. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Please point out any mistake you can see. -,- Chapter 74 Asserting Dominance[11] "Fuck... I''m not done yet." Sean muttered as he stood up and and gritted his teeth. He clenched his hands tightly and held his spear properly and took a fighting stance. Bam-! Then Sean dashed forward to Raven without any hesitation. He''s using one of his skills, . So he was able to ignore all of his worries about Raven. Mental skills are rare and really helpful as it contributes a lot in fights. Fwish-! After arriving few meters away from Raven, Sean thrust his spear forward. Sean was able to aim properly at Raven''s heart and made use of his weapon''s length because of his improved mental state! Though, Sean isn''t the only one who have a skill that improves one''s mentality. Raven have two of them. As a matter of fact, Raven is currently boosting the effect of while using his skill, . So he can see Sean''s spear''s path clearly. So Raven just slightly turned his torso to the left. Swoosh- And he was able to dodge Sean''s attack with such ease. But that''s not all... Tap. Swiish- Raven moved in, toward Sean, and attacked back by horizontally swinging his sword toward Sean''s neck! "!" Sean saw Raven''s attack, so as a response, he hurriedly halted his body and immediately leaned his whole body backward. Sean leaned too far back that he was only 2 feet away from the ground. Swoosh- And Sean sessfully dodged Raven''s attack. Or so he thought... While Sean was in that position, he saw Raven''s gun aimed at him. ''Fuck!'' Sean cursed Raven inside his head as soon as he saw that. Psh- Psh- Psh- Not that Raven knows nor give a fuck as he casually shot 3 times! Ting- Ting- Ting- Though, Sean blocked them all using a mana barrier. ''I''m not gonna fall for your tricks!'' Sean thought. He was about to lean forward to regain his bnce and attack again. Bam- "Argh..?!" When Raven kick his left knee, making him fall on the groundpletely! Bom- Sean was so focused at Raven''s sword and gun to avoid any iing attack, that he wasn''t able to see Raven''s footing at him. Psh- Psh- Psh- And as soon as Sean fell on the ground, Raven fired 3 bullets at him! "Argh!!" Two bullets each hit Sean''s shoulders, and the other one dug in Sean''s stomach! "GRAAAAH!!!" And even before Sean can response to what''s happening, a ck dagger struck his left hand! And he saw Raven crouching to his left while holding the [ck Dagger]''s handle that pierced his hand. Raven was, like before, looking down at him with cold eyes. Both of his weapons were in their holster and sheath, Raven was openly saying that he doesn''t see Sean as a threat. "You know, I''m a rank lower than you." Then Raven dered. "!" Sean was surprised of course, in his data, Raven was supposed to be just rank! He immediately noticed that Raven''s rank is much higher than that after his confrontation with Raven in the cafeteria in the past. But Raven said he''s a rank lower than him. ''And I''m still losing...?'' Sean... Was devastated. "No..." Then not long after that, anger rose inside him and his mana started moving violently! "I CAN''T BE LOSING!!!" Boom! And raging red mana erupted from Sean''s body and that made a small explosion around him! Raven knew that would happen so he was already far away from Sean even before his mana moved violently. "I STILL CAN DO A LOT!!!" Sean eximed, his voice contains a lot of mana that made the surrounding trembled a bit. Surprising everyone around and the spectators of the test. "I will handle him, carry on my order." Raven then said to ease his teammates who are fighting Sean''s team members. ""We got it!"" And Raven''s words immediately calmed everyone that''s following him and started attacking their enemies without a care to Sean. Raven then, looking at Sean few meters away from him, smiled a little. But his smile disappeared when Sean looked back at him with bloodshot eyes. Thump- And Raven immediately jumped back. BOOM! Just as he did so, Sean immediately appeared where he formerly is and destroyed the surrounding with a single punch! ''Sean''s other skill, , temporarily decrease the user''s intelligence by 150%, in exchange, boost the rest of their stats by 100%.'' Raven stated inwardly as he took a proper stance again. And smiled once more "This would be fun." Raven mumbled... Bam-! Then he dashed forward to Sean! Swaash- As he did so, Sean thrust his spear again toward Raven, his movements were rough. CLANG-! And Raven intercepted Sean''s spear using [Emmeranne]! "Urgh..fuck." He cursed as he felt Sean''s boosted strength, Sean was a lot stronger than him! So Raven spun his body to the left to avoid the full force of Sean''s attack. Swish- And immediately swung his sword toward Sean''s right shoulder! Swoo- Though, Sean crouched down to avoid it and immediatelyuched a left punch, aiming at Raven''s penis. ''Fuck off.'' Raven thought... Thump-! And blocked Sean''s fist by raising his right foot and using its sole to stop Sean''s attack! Tap- Then Raven lightly jumped his left foot and rotated his body to the left. Bam-! And performed a spinning whip kick, kicking Sean''s left cheek with the heel of his left foot. "Aargk... GRAAAH!!!" Though, Sean withstood Raven''s attack and swung his spear diagonally up from his bottom right! Raven who''s still in mid air couldn''t avoid it, so using the momentum of his spin, Raven violently rotated his whole body to the left once again. Boom! And intercepted Sean''s spear by kicking it with his right foot that''s covered with dense mana and [Celestria]! "Kurgh...!" But just as he expected, Raven lost in term of strength as his kick doesn''t have much force into it. So as a result, Raven was sent flying away from Sean for a few meters. Tap- Raven wasn''t really hurt, so he was able to gentlynd on the ground. Swoosh! Though, just as soon as his right footnded, Raven saw a spearing at him! ''Fucking hell!'' Thump-! Raven thought as he kicked his right foot and forcefully propelled his body to the right! Swooosh- Tap- Raven avoided the flying spear and hended with his 2 feet and left hand touching the ground. Swish- But that''s when Raven saw Sean''s figure that''s only few inches away from the spear. Sean grabbed his spear with his right hand, then he aggressively turned his body to Raven! And thrust it forward again even though he''s still away from Raven. But this time, violent fire was covering his spear de. "!" Sean eximed! "Fucking !" Sean used one of his skills, and Raven of course immediately responded by using one of his skills too! A strong fire that was as big and as thick of a building''s pirunched from the tip of Sean''s spear and was shot to Raven! On the other hand, a huge ck vortex erupted from Raven''s right hand and collided with Sean''s attack! And as soon as their skills made contact, Raven''s skill uncontrobly started swallowing Sean''s skill! "Keuk..." Raven couldn''t help but weakly groan as the mana he was receiving started surpassing his capacity! He didn''t use much mana all this time to begin with. Fwiiiish- Thud- And in the end... Raven fell on his left knee as hepletely absorbed Sean''s attack. "Huff..huff..." Raven''s breathing was rather rough. H looked up and saw Sean few meters away from him. He was standing still and his eyes were back to normal, his breathing was quite unequal too. ''He used a lot of mana and his skill got cancelled.'' Raven concluded. "So that''s it huh." Raven mumbled. Fwish- And two majestic ck wings erupted from his back. Raven nted his feet on the ground, and opened his mouth. "." Raven muttered. Bam-! Swoosh- And he kicked on the ground as he pped his wings at the same time, flying toward Sean with a terrifying speed! Thamp- "Keuk?!" Raven immediately arrived in front of Sean and grabbed him by the neck with his left hand. " ." BZZZT¨C! "GRAAAAHHHHH!!!" And casted a 2nd tier magic using his electric attribute, Sean screamed in pain but Raven ignored him. Instead, he threw him back first in front of him. Sean was spasming on the ground, just like Barry earlier, he wasn''t able to move properly too. Raven changed his chant a bit earlier to lessen the spell''s strength, and not make Sean pass out. "Hmm, I know I said fight me properly, but when you actually did it, I was annoyed..." Raven said to Sean. [You''re being unreasonable, you battle maniac.] Sariel appeared and told Raven. Though, Raven just shrugged his shoulders and instead... Phuck- Stabbed Sean''s penis with his [Emmeranne]. "AAARGHHH!!!" Sean let out a pained scream again, but Raven just doesn''t care. "." " ." He even casted his magic spell earlier again. BZZZZT! "GRAAAAHHHH!!!" Raven, shortened his chant and made the electric output weaker. But when his spell traveled from his hand, to his sword, and to Sean''s penis and whole body. Sean couldn''t help but shake like a worm on the ground and scream like a bitch in agony. "Huff....hu..ff.." Sean was struggling breathing, and his consciousness was getting weaker. "." " ." But Raven still happily casted his spell once again. BZZZZT-! "AAAAAAGHHRAAAA!!" ... "Hu..ff...huff...huu.." Sean was close to fainting, but he was actually d, he wouldn''t feel pain anymore. Or so he thought... Ssh- Sean felt a water like feeling being thrown at his face, and his consciousness started getting stronger again! He was, of course, confused. But then he saw Raven frowning at him. "The fuck do you think you''re doing?" "I''m still not done, so don''t go passing out without my permission." Raven said, he just used a weak health ssh potion to Sean to maintain his consciousness. "Now, let your victims hear your screams... Especially those who are dead." Raven''s eyes turned cold and then became emotionless. And that''s when Sean knew, he fucked up. Fear washed all over him and he pissed himself. Raven just frowned at that sight before opening his mouth again. " ." BZZZZT-! ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Next chap is thest part -,- Chapter 75 Asserting Dominance[12] [Raven''s POV] ''Sean Dixon.'' He just seems to be a very talented individual in the eyes of others. Someone who will definitely be strong enough in the future to protect the humanity. But to me, Raven Obadiah, he''s just a trash that needs to be disposed of. Sean, unknowingly to the public''s eyes,mitted a lot of disgusting acts. He''s worse than Barry. Sean isn''t just a rapist, he''s also a murderer, he also destroyed a lot of life just for pure entertainment. ''He even went and sent assasins to kill my family.'' " " BZZZZT-!! "GRAAAARRGH!!!" I was so angry just remembering it so I strengthened the electric output of my magic a bit. Ssh- Then threw a health ssh potion to Sean''s face again. Out of all of Sean''s r*pe victims, I wasn''t able to interview even one of them... It''s because most of them alreadymitted suicide, and those who are still living were threatened to shut up using their families as hostage. But the USBs I stole from Sean and Barry, both of them are strong evidence. Sean stored Barry''s weakness, mostly files of his crimes, in a USB to avoid being betrayed. And Barry did the same in case Sean turn against him. So I was able to gather enough evidence against Sean and Barry from the other day when I infiltrated their dorms. And I looked inside the USBs... Sean doesn''t just force himself to women, he would also pass them to hisckeys, like Barry. Just for fun... And most of his victims were those who are in a happy rtionship... Fwosh- I took out a stronger health ssh potion from my spatial storage. Shing- And pulled [Emmeranne] out of Sean''s penis. Ssh- And then threw the potion in my hand to his crotch. And just as I did so, the potion immediately took effect as Sean''s penis started healing. "Kergh....gh.." Sean was mumbling something, I can''t understand him. ...But I don''t really care. BOOM! So I stomped his penis with my full strength using my mana coated right foot! "KRAAAAAARGGGHHH!!!" And this time, Sean shrieked in pain and everyone around us stopped moving. But I didn''t do anything about it, and instead... Phuck- I stabbed Sean''s penis with [Emmeranne] again. "KYAAAAAK!!!" Sean screamed like a girl, but my expression didn''t change a bit. I''m letting the victims see Sean''s suffering, I want to let them see he''s not invincible. I want them to break free from their trauma, I want to help them even just for a bit. And even if this doesn''t help them... I want to satisfy the rage inside me. And I''ll let everyone see. ''That I won''t back down against anyone.'' " " BZZZT-!! "KYAAAAARGH!!!" *** Seconds... Minutes... Time passed, and after 7 minutes of torturing Sean. Raven stopped. Why? Because Sean wouldn''t wake up anymore whatever he do to him, and he''s out of ssh health potion. Though, Sean is still not eliminated and probably can still feel the pain. But Raven had enough... At least for now. ''There''s too many eyes... I need to finish thister quietly.'' Raven thought as he stares at Sean''s hideous body lying on the ground. Even his penis is kinda revealed. sh- Raven cut off Sean''s penis before leaving his motionless body behind. And headed to the blue g that''s just tens of meters away from him. It''s Sean''s group''s g. Raven then scanned the area after arriving in front of the g. His team members are all looking at him silently, they already dealt with the extras of Sean''s group. ''Hmm...? Why are they looking at me like that?'' Raven asked inwardly. His teammates aren''t showing any fear against him, in fact, they''re looking at him with great respect and awe. ''After seeing my brutal acts...'' "Weirdos." Raven mumbled and looked at Jeanna. "Casualties?" He asked her. "Just some with minor injuries, there''s no death." And Jeanna immediately replied with a clear voice. ''Hm, my goal of no team member eliminated is a sess.'' Raven thought with a satisfied nod. Then with a smile... "Good job." Raven said to his teammates. Swoop- And immediately took the opponent team''s g. As soon as he did so... [Raven''s team took Sean''s team''s g!] [No one from Sean''s team is in condition to even dare to steal it back.] [RAVEN''S TEAM WIN!] Everyone heard a voice from sky, the voice was from Luke Arya, [CLASS B-1]''s homeroom professor. [Now please everyone kindly exit through the portal... Erm.] [And leave the eliminated individuals as a medic team will get them soon. That''s all.] Luke added. -Kyuu! It was then, Yuki came flying toward Raven. "Yuki... You did a very good job." And Raven immediately praised Yuki as soon as she reached him. The live stream was already ended by Sariel not long ago as he''s connected to the inte anyway. Also, Sariel started spreading the live stream at a terrifying rate! "I''m exhausted..." Raven mumbled. -Kyuu! And Yuki flew on top of his head. Then, Raven looked at his teammates and pointed at the portal''s direction that appeared not too far away from them after their victory got announced. "Let''s go." "Yes sir!" Raven was kinda disturbed at how his teammates were very obedient to him, but he decided to not pay attention to it and immediately walked toward the exit. (The match between Raven''s group and Sean''s group... Onlysted for 31 minutes and 12 seconds!) *** [Raven''s POV] Swoooh¨C As soon as I entered the portal, I felt a familiar nauseous feeling. But because it''s not my first time, I easily endured it. And not long after that... "It''s him..." "He''s here..." "That''s him, right?... Raven Obadiah..." I started hearing murmurings about me... I was back in the room where the other test takers watched our fight. Swaaah-! And not long after that, my team members started appearing one by one behind me. I ignored them and looked around... Everyone is looking at me, and they''re talking about me. They probably saw everything of what I did in the test. ''Then it''s good.'' I casually thought. You see, I read a lot of novels about the protagonist getting transported inside a story or a what-not as a nobody... Let''s just say simr to my situation. In those stories, the protagonists need to get stronger in order to survive. But they also want to live a peaceful life. So in the end, they always hide their strength to live peacefully. ''I think the otherwise though...'' Yeah, I also need to get stronger to survive. And I also want a calm life, but hiding my strength to do that? No thanks. The protagonists in the stories that I read that decided to hide their strength still got entangled with a lot of troubles. Especially with small fries. Why? Because they appear as a weak target to others. Pretending to be weak did the opposite of what they want. So I think, to have a really peaceful life with only few disturbances. "I need to assert my dominance." Tap- So I took an audible step forward... FWOOOOOSH¨C And activated to the max at the same time, I also scattered it all around the room. "!" Immediately after I did so, silence descended in the room. And people started adverting their gazes away from me. After seeing that... Tap- Tap- Tap- I slowly walked toward Ruby who is with Keara, Levina, Kendy, and Luke. With a small smile. And behind me were my group members, they''re following me with serious expression on their faces. ... "Are you nuts?!" Kendy asked me as soon as I got near him. "What do you think you just did there?!" He followed. And beside him, Luke was looking at me too with a questioning gaze. Though, I just shrugged my shoulders. "I didn''t break any rules, right?" "Cause in real battle, there''s no rule." And replied sarcastically. Kendy frowned at me, and moved near me. Then with a weak voice. "Stop joking around." He intimidatingly said to me. "..." I just looked at him for a few seconds, but his eyes remained serious. "Haaa..." So I let out a sigh. "I''m just disposing some trash." And said to him. "What trash? They are talents that will protect the humanity in the future!" But Luke yelled at me, and his words made me frown. Some students can hear us, but I don''t care, everyone needs to know what basic logic is. "Heh." So I let out a scoffingugh as a reply to Luke. He got annoyed and was about to say something again. But I talked first. "They are talents, yes I agree to that. But they will protect the humanity? Didn''t you watch my live stream? They''re demons in human skins." I said. "Professor Luke, they wouldn''t protect humanity, they would just stain the heroes'' reputation in the future." "And why are you angry at me?" "Sean, and the others, destroyed a lot of talents more than me." "Talents that might really protect the humanity." And I stated with a clear and audible voice. Luke got silent at my words, but I don''t care to what he thinks. Then looking at my left, I saw Kendy looking at me worriedly. And I know why is that... "If you''re worried about what their families would do to me, there''s no need." So I said to him. "!" "I already have a n for that." Then I dered. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Please point out any mistake you see, also any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 76 Good Luck [Ruby''s POV] "That was a good show." I said to Raven who went beside me after talking to Luke and Kendy. "Yeah, I think so too." And Raven replied to me with a smirk. "Good job." Keara then who''s with us praised Raven as she walked toward him and gave him a towel. It was for the blood that''s all over Raven''s body. "Thanks Keara." Raven thanked her with a rare genuine smile and took the towel. He can use magic to clean himself, but because Keara went and gave him a towel, he wouldn''t yet. ''He''s too easy to read...'' I thought. -Your mastery in electrical magics is getting better... Then, the 3 of us heard a weak cute voiceing from the inner pocket of my ck coat. It was Levina. "Well, that''s thanks to you." Raven then casually replied to Levina. Kendy was weirdly looking in our direction, but Levina is using an artifact that lowers her presence and making his voice only audible to the individuals she wants. Thus Kendy couldn''t detect her. I gave Levina that artifact so she would have more freedom in speaking in public. She''s just whispering just to be safe. "Anyway, Ruby..." Raven then called out to me. "Are you done with the things I requested...?" And he asked me with a nervous tone and voice. His confidence when he was talking with Luke and Kendy has greatly decreased! Raven always prepares a well thought n, and a one or two back-up ns in case something went wrong in it. But even though he does that, he still worries a lot. ''And I think that''s cute of him...'' So with a teasing smile. "Don''t worry, everything is done." I replied to Raven. Relief could be seen from Raven''s face as soon as I said that. "Then with this, even the issue about Sean''s and the others'' families are gonna be settled." ,m He mumbled. And I couldn''t help but agree with his words. It''s because Raven requested 3 important things to me. One, is to gather evidence of the wrong doings of the members of Sean''s group. Two, is to gather evidence of the crimes and corruptions their familiesmitted. And three... ''Is to show it all to the world.'' None of Raven''s requests are easy, and I normally wouldn''t do it if it wasn''t Raven who requested them. But that''s not the only reason. When Raven requested me those things, his eyes were serious and rage can be felt from his voice. He was usually carefree or bored, but for once, he was determined. It made me want to help him... So I did my best and asked my subordinates to help me. And now... "The whole human domain is in great chaos..." Raven voiced out my thoughts as he was looking at his phone. The citizens are currently going wild and asking the [Heroes Federation] to punish all of the criminals that Raven revealed to the world today! "Well, after what you have shown them, it''s normal for them to be in chaos." I said. "Well, it''s all in my n." And Raven muttered. "A week at most, everything will end by then." He added. His face when he said that... Raven was showing a bit of satisfaction. "Anyway..." Then changing the topic, I pointed the students who are all in Raven''s group in the test. They were all standing not away from Raven in a proper formation and posture like soldiers. "What''s with them?" I asked Raven. At my question, Raven shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. "To be honest, I don''t know and I don''t care anymore." He said. Then, Raven faced the group before opening his mouth. "Dismiss, you all should rest." Raven ordered. ""YES SIR!"" And his team members replied in unison with a loud voice! It caught everyone''s attention, but nobody said anything about it because of Raven. Kendy, Luke, and the other teachers just really don''t have a reason to interfere about it. While me, Keara, and Levina find it funny so we just stayed quiet. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Not long, the group started going to the spectating area, where the other students are, with proud faces. "Seriously... What''s with them." I mumbled with a dumbfounded smile. "Haaa..." Then I heard Raven sigh heavily. He looked at me... "I''m gonna go back to my dorn and rest, please just excuse me to the others." And said with a tired face. "Are you sure? Don''t you want to see who''s gonna win in the next match? Your friends are participating." "That''s right, aren''t you worried?" Keara asked him and I followed a question too. "Worried?" But Raven answered with a small giggle. He looked at the students of the [CLASS B-1] who are in the [SET 2]. And he looked back at us. "Alec can take care all of them alone." And Raven confidently dered. "I''ll just watch the matchter." He added. "Also, please take care of Yuki for a while, Keara." -Kyuuu... And gave Yuki to Keara, Yuki seems down but she wants to let Raven rest so she didn''t disagree. "Then, I''ll be leaving." Tap. Tap. Tap. Then after all that... Raven left. *** [Raven''s POV] I was on my way back to the dorm, when I saw ke and the others from the spectating area looking at me. Their faces shows that they have a lot of questions to ask me. But I''m tired and I have no time for them right now. So, I just slowly opened my mouth. ''Good luck.'' And mouthed to them. Andstly, I tried to smile at them, but for some reason... I ended up smirking at them provocatively. And when I did so, I saw Curtis angrily sending me a middle finger while shouting something. Eve is ring at me with agreat displeasure. ke, Adelle, and Alec are justughing awkwardly, but they seems more worked up than usual. While Aoi is apologizing to the people who were being disturbed by Curtis. And she seems pretty pissed. They all got provoked... "For fuck''s sake, it''s just a misunderstanding..." I mumbled in annoyance. [Well, you can''t me them, even I thought you''re provoking them.] Then Sariel appeared and told me. "Well, yeah, it''s partly my fault..." I replied, and looked at Alec and the others again. "Well, fuck it, I don''t care anymore, I don''t want to exin it to them." I said and went on my way to my dorm. Little did I know, I would recieve a pretty shocking newster. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Also, thanks to [ Jeri_ ] for gifting! (?????) Chapter 77 Meeting The Headmaster[1] ''Good luck.'' Alec, ke, Curtis, Eve, Adelle, and Aoi, they couldn''t forget Raven''s words. His smirk as he mounted those words to them, it was imprinted in their minds. "That bitch..." Curtis mumbled in an annoyed tone, he just calmed down. "I''ll show you that I can do better." Curtis added. And the others just silently agreed to him. Raven''s prowess, abilities, and skills, all of them are amazing and surprising to Curtis and the others. Even Raven''s brutality and the fact that he revealed Sean''s and his group''s crimes to the world. But because of the provocation they recieved from Raven. Eve and the others forgot about them and only focused on finishing the test much faster than Raven. The test isn''t even starting yet! And after 30 minutes of waiting... Because someone just caused a huge mess. [There was umm... A very big scene in the first set, but we already fixed all the issues.] (Not really) [Please all of the participant of , get ready to enter the portal.] Luke finally announced the start of the 2nd set of the test. Alec and the others were waiting for that moment. So with determined faces, they all started to prepare for the match. "I don''t care what you guys want to do, but I''m gonna finish the test as soon as I can." Eve dered. "I''ll follow and protect you." Curtis shamelessly replied. "I don''t have a n to prolong the fight at all." And Aoi followed. "I have the same idea." "I would attack them as soon as I see them." ke and Adelle consecutively replied. Andstly... "I feel quite sorry for our opponents." "But I''m with you guys." Alec stated. For the first time, the group who have different personalities, agreed on one thing. ... The test started not long after that, and Alec and the others produced a result that no other student or student group in Lunar could ever achieve. *** June 29, 2080 Monday, 6:00 A.M. Raven woke up and recieved a shocking news. He was currently reading the texts he recieved from Ruby. ===== [Ruby]: Have a sweet dream <3 ---(5:49 A.M)--- [Ruby]: Good morning :3 [Ruby]: At the bat test, [CLASS A-1] overwhelmingly won. And the test onlysted for 19 minutes and 23 seconds. [Ruby]: Alec, Curtis, Adelle, ke, Eve, and Aoi, all six of them destroyed their opponents in minutes. What took them long is finding the enemy''s base. ===== "What the fuck..." Raven unconsciously cursed after hearing the test oue of Alec and the others. "Originally, they would at least take 30 minutes to finish the test." Raven mumbled. The test result of the main characters was so different than the story! ''I know their enemies changed but still...'' In the novel, Alec and the others were supposed to fight against Sean and his group in the test. But because Raven changed that, he knows that the main characters'' test result would change and their time would definitely be much faster. ''But the time difference is just absurd...'' Raven thought as he replied to Ruby''s texts. ===== [Raven]: I was already sleepingst night so I wasn''t able to reply -,- [Raven]: Anyway, good morning :) [Raven]: Alec and the others did better than I expected, but why are you telling me this? ===== Ping- And not long, he recieved a reply from Ruby. ===== [Ruby]: It''s fine, you must be really exhausted :> [Ruby]: Anyway, I told you because Eve and the others approached me yesterday after their test and requested me to tell you their test result. And I just epted because there''s no harm in doing so and it''s an easy favor. ===== "Eve and the others told her to...?" Raven mumbled. [Looks like they were greatly provoked by you.] And Sariel appeared and told him. [And why the fuck are you guys flirting between your texts?] Sariel added. "We''re just greeting each other." Raven casually replied as he stood up from his bed. Then he opened his mouth again. "So they were saying that they did better than me huh..." Raven whispered to himself as he started washing his face. ''What a bunch of funny people.'' He thought with a small smile on his face. But deep inside, he''s kinda displeased that the others beat his time with a huge margin. Tok- Tok- It was then, Raven heard someone knocking on his door. "Who the fuck is it?" Raven asked with a frown. "..." But he recieved no answer. Tok- Tok- Instead, they knocked again. "Fucking hell..." Raven mumbled as he scratched his head in annoyance. Tok- Tok- "Coming!" And so, Raven approched the door. Arriving in front of it, Raven grabbed the handle and immediately opened the door. Swiish- Bam- "Who the fu¨C" "You''re homeroom teacher." Raven was about to rudely ask who''s there. When a familiar voice cut his words and immediately answered his question. It was Kendy. "..." Raven silently stared at Kendy as he remembered his rude behavior just now. Kendy was looking down at Raven with cold eyes. After a while, Raven opened his mouth... "Is there anything you need Sir?" And decided to just casually ask Kendy, ignoring his earlier words and Kendy''s threatening re. "..." Kendy didn''t answer and just continued looking at Raven. But Raven didn''t say anything else and just did the same. He didn''t even apologized. "Haaa..." So in the end, Kendy just decided to let it go as he shook his head and sigh. "Come with me." Then he ordered to Raven. "Why?" Raven asked. Then with a mischievous smirk that made Raven flinch. "The headmaster is looking for you." Kendy replied with a threatening tone, he''s trying to scare Raven. "Oh, sure." "Wait." But contrary to Kendy''s expectation, Raven just took his words calmly. Raven went back inside his dorm, and came back just seconds after. "Lead the way." Then he said. Raven came back wearing a gray hoodie jacket and a formal ck trouser. He''s already set to go. Raven looks simple, but already presentable even with just that. "...Let''s go." So with that, Kendy and Raven headed to the headmaster''s office. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 78 Meeting The Headmaster[2] [Raven''s POV] "Let''s go." Sir Kendy said to me as soon as we''re out of the dormitory that I''m staying. "What do you mean? Aren''t you supposed to lead me there?" I asked him. "Yeah, so let''s go." And Sir Kendy replied casually. At his words, I looked around. But there''s none... I can''t see what I''m looking for. "Did you bring a vehicle?" So I asked Sir Kendy in the end. Lunar Academy is huge, and the headmaster''s office, or should I say building, is thousands of meters away from where we are! But at my question, Sir Kendy just tilted his head. ''Fuck! His face is like asking what am I talking about!'' I eximed internally. And indeed, my guess was right. "I just ran all the way here." Sir Kendy replied as a sly smile appeared on his face. "We''re gonna run all the way to the headmaster''s office." He added in a teasingly. (Raven immediately dropped his formality toward Kendy when he heard his words.) "Why are you looking at me like that?" Kendy asked me after just staring at him for a while. I shook my head in response and just started gathering mana to my legs and feet. And seeing me do that, Kendy let out a curious smile. "Come to think of it, a lot of students said that they always see someone run all over the academy for hours." He said. "So it was you..." "Yeah, so what?" "Nothing... Let''s go." After our few exchange of words, I prepared myself to run any moment. ''When Kendy run, follow immediately.'' I told to myself. Then... Bam- I heard a fairly loud noise beside me. And Kendy vanished from my sight. Swoosh- And in a second, he was already so far away from me! ''Though, I already expected it...'' I thought as I saw Kendy looking back at my direction. He was smirking mischievously! "Oh, and don''t get left behi¨C" Swoosh- Kendy was about to provoke me, and tease me for not being able to follow him. Though, before he can even finish his words. "What were you saying?" I appeared beside him and asked with a smirk. "!" I can see Kendy''s shocked face, his widened eyes and his mouth that''s slightly open. It was satisfying. I already predicted he would pull off a stupid trick on me. So as soon as I heard the noise of Kendyunching off, I immediately reformed [Celestria] into a pair of wings! And when I saw Kendy''s figure... I immediately kicked off the ground and pped my wings as hard as I could, and flew toward Kendy. ''I don''t want Kendy teasing me here and there, so my surprise action should make him shut up.'' So with a genuine smile on my face... "Hurry up, Sir Kendy." Tap. I said to Kendy and tapped his shoulder lightly. "You cheeky brat..." But then, I saw Kendy smiling. "It''s a race that you want huh." He muttered, and I have no fucking idea what he''s talking about. "I''ll only use a quarter of my speed, so be sure to not fall behind!" "Wait, I don''t want to ra¨C" Bam-! Swooosh- I was about to stop Kendy from his wrong assumption. But he suddenly disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away from me! "Kendy you fucking donkey!" Bam-! Swoosh- So in the end, I was forced to follow him, or should I say, have a race against him. *** "Haaah...haa...hah.." "Good job following me without falling behind." Kendy said as he looks down at the panting Raven in front of him. They''re already in front of the building where the headmaster''s office is. Kendy and Raven''s little ''race''sted for 1 minute and 59 seconds. With Kendy winning by a 2.8 seconds. They ran a total of; 2057 meters. It''s a distance that Raven wouldn''t have a problem running without getting tired... If he''s not running at full speed while using mana to p his wings. But because Raven always run all around the academy in the morning, he knows where the headmaster''s office is. So Raven was able to reach their destination even though he can''t really follow Kendy. While in their little ''race'', Raven could only see a glimpse of Kendy''s afterimage because of how fast he is! And those afterimages are what Raven followed. "I hate you..." Gulp- Gulp- Raven stated quietly and gulped down a mana and a stamina potion. "Fucking hell..." Raven mumbled. Tap. Tap. Tap. Swoosh- Click- And he immediately entered the building without waiting for Kendy. Meanwhile, Kendy was frowning as he looks at Raven''s back. ''I used more than a quarter of my speed...'' He thought. Agility isn''t Kendy''s strong point, but he''s still an ranker and his agility stat is ! ''Raven''s speed is absurdly high...'' "What a weird kid." Kendy mumbled as he followed Raven. *** [Raven''s POV] "Fuu..." I let out a sigh to calm myself. I''m currently in front of the headmaster''s office. One of the strongest being, not just in the human domain, but in the whole world! He''s one of the 1st generation awakeners! So I''m slightly nervous. But I already know why I was called. "What, you''re not gonna enter?" It was then, I heard Kendy beside me. He was looking at me like I was some kind of a weirdo. "I will." I replied to him with a frown. Tok- Tok- And knocked on the office''s door. "We''re here old man!" Kendy yelled. Swoosh- Click- And the sliding door immediately opened. Not beating around the bush, I walked in the room. Tap- Fwooosh¨C "!" But as soon as I stepped inside, cold chills washed all over me! My body stiffened and stopped obeying me! My surroundings got darker, and because of that, I got wary and became defensive! "Raven Obadiah." Fwoooh- "Keuk...!" I couldn''t help but groan when I heard someone unfamiliar called my name, his voice contains a lot of power. And it''s pressing down on me! I couldn''t use my skills! ''Sariel!'' So I called for Sariel. [I''m on it!] And after that... Fwoosh¨C! activated to the max and protected me. I regained a bit of control of my body. With that, I forcefully scattered my mana all around me! By doing so, my mana protected me too from the pressure. And I was finally able to move at my free will! So I immediately boosted the effect of . And that''s when I saw what state I''m in. I was covered with cold sweats as my body trembles a bit. I immediately stopped my trembling and looked in front of me. Then with a smile... "I greet the the headmaster." I muttered with confidence. ''Sariel... His stats.'' And I asked Sariel to appraise the headmaster. [Here!] ===== [STATUS] Name:Leo Justo Rank:SSS- Mana Control:SSS+ Strength:SSS- Agility:SS- Stamina:SS Intelligence:SSS Luck:S Charm:S+ [SKILLS] -(Linked) [TRAITS] ===== ''What a fucking monster that I created...'' I thought. Then I saw the headmaster looking at me with curiosity as he opened his mouth. "So, you can endure that much huh... You''re amazing." Heplimented me. "Now then, would you like to have a talk with this old man?" And he asked me. "It would be my honor to." I replied. Chapter 79 Results[1] [Raven''s POV] I''m currently sitting on a soft red sofa with Kendy few inches away beside me. On the other hand, the headmaster is still sitting behind his desk. Not that I care, so I started looking around the room. I wasn''t able to see my surrounding earlier as my vision darkened because of the pressure I felt when I entered the room. And It''s probably the headmaster''s skill, . But now that everything is calm, I was able to rx. That''s when I noticed how simple the room I''m in is. There are only few needed furnitures with a lot of book and shits. Also, pictures of the headmaster are hung all over the walls, and in some pictures, he was with his past colleagues. ''Boring...'' I thought. "Huh...?" But then a picture caught my attention. It was the headmaster, but he looks much younger. It looks like he was in his 20s in the picture. He was muscr and handsome, he have blood-red eyes and a shiny-ck hair. The headmaster in the picture was wearing a full set of red light armor. But that''s not what caught my attention, beside the headmaster in the picture... There''s a person that even me knows who. ''Raziel Winfred...'' One of the strongest being of all time! Even the other races respect him while the demons fear him! I didn''t put much information about him in the novel, but because of his greatness, I always see articles about him when I surf the inte. ''And Alec is trying to take the same path as him...'' Alec, my novel''s protagonist, is admiring Raziel Winfred. And he wants to follow his footsteps. "Are you a fan of him?" As I was stuck in my own thoughts, I heard the headmaster talk to me. I faced his direction, and saw how he aged quite a bitpared to the picture of him that I was looking at just now. ''Though, he''s still handsome.'' The headmaster, Leo Justo, is suppose to be 270 years old above! But he just looks like someone who is in his 40s that is still maintaining a healthy life with a proper exercise. "Yeah, I admire Sir Raziel." I answered the headmaster. And I saw him nod his head. "He''s a very excellent person." "He''s the only person I have no problem being above me." The headmaster stated with a soft smile on his face. But that smile immediately disappeared as he turned serious. "Anyway, did you know; Sean, Barry, and the others got expelled from the academy?" And he asked. "I didn''t know, but I already expected it." I replied. "After their crimes got revealed to the world, people would want them to be punished." "I bet many people protested, forcing you guys to expel them even though they''re a big source of ie." And I added. I can see Kendy looking at me weirdly, but I just ignored him. Then, the headmaster nod his head again. "So, you nned all of this..." He concluded. ''Fuck...! His skill, , and trait, , is working way too well!'' ''I really can''t lie my way out of this situation...'' I thought to myself. Luckily, I already know that beforeing here and I already know what to do. So with a confident face... "Yes, I nned it all." I honestly admitted and wished for luck! "The fire incident was done by you too, and to hide your tracks until you execute your ns, you got Ruby to help you." The headmaster dered. ''Welp, fuck.'' I was pretty unlucky. Anyway, I gathered enough courage, and opened my mouth. "I did start the fire... But Ruby just did her job to save the students by stopping the fire in one go." I answered. "So it was fucking you!" Then I heard Kendy beside me yell. He''s loud as hell that my ears are ringing! "Did you know how much job we did because of that incident?!" Kendy added, he''s pretty angry, but he''s controlling himself. "I did a lot of work too because you guys couldn''t dispose of some trashes." I replied to Kendy, which made him silent as he knows what I''m talking about. "I''m not done talking yet." But our attention shifted back to the headmaster immediately after he said that. "I apologize for my rude behavior." Kendy apologized. "Sorry, I just stated what''s in my mind." And I followed. "You still reason even when apologizing, I see..." The headmaster mumbled, looking at me. "Anyway, because of your ns, the academy is currently in a mess." He added while pointing at me. "You made a lot of trouble here and there." "Fighting Professor Pete, and even having a rtionship with Miss Ruby and Keara." The headmaster stated. ''He probably already knows pretty much everything, why don''t he just stop beating around the bush?'' I thought before voicing out my exnation. "Professor Pete started the fight. Also, I don''t think that me being in a rtionship is your or anybody else''s concern." I dered and stood up. "I know you called me here to interrogate me and find out if I''m working under someone." I''m already bored so I got into the main topic that Kendy and the headmaster wants to find out. "Here''s my answer; all my actions, all the troubles I did, all of my ns and other shits, I did all of them in my free will." "Now, please excuse me." I said all I needed to say and decided to leave. ''Fast, I need to escape...!'' Is what''s in my head as I approach the door. "Wait." But then the headmaster stopped me. ''Fuck.'' So I slowly turned around and looked at him. "Before you leave, let me ask you onest thing." Fwooh- The headmaster said as a chilling sensation crept up on me again! "When you got admitted in the academy, you were only an rank." He muttered. "How are you already at rank?" Then the headmaster asked me! Kendy was curiously looking at me too. ''Crap! They already know my rank?! That fast?!'' I was of course nervous because I might be mistaken as someone who contracted with a demon! But even so... I smiled. And with that smile on my face. "Because I''m a fucking genius." I answered the headmaster''s question. "And Sir Leo, you''re the headmaster of this academy, do your responsibility, protect and nurture the students well and equally." I added. "Bye." Click- And immediately left the room. "You disrespectful motherfucker!" I can hear Kendy''s angry voice, but I didn''t look back. Tap. Tap. Tap. Instead, I hastily walked away! They probably wouldn''t kick me out of the academy. Because currently, I''m being treated as a hero by the citizens and some students. Expelling me would make their reputation go worse, making the academy have another problem to deal with! ... ... "Man, I''m hungry..." I mumbled as I started heading to the mini rapid train to get back to my dormitory. I just got out of the building where the headmaster''s office is. "Raven Obadiah, please wait!" But as I was peaceful walking, some motherfuckers stopped me even before nearing the mini rapid train! Looking at where I heard the voice, I saw 4 students looking at me, which made me frown. 2 girls and 2 boys. And they''re my seniors. How do I know? It''s because all of them are named characters in my novel. ''One of the girls is even gonna be in Alec''s harem.'' But what made them a named characters is because they are... ''The Student Council.'' All of them approched me. "You''re Raven Obadiah right?" And one of the 2 boys asked me. I was in a pretty foul mood, and I''m also hungry! "No, you got the wrong person." So I decided to be a jackass. "Don''t lie, I know your face!" Then he eximed in my face! He''s annoying me. "Then why the fuck are you even asking if you already know?" So, I sarcastically asked him. "You...!" He was pissed and was about to yell at me... "Stop it." But one of the 2 girls stopped him. The boy immediately stopped at her words, but he was still ring at me. "I''m sorry about him." Then the girl approched me and apologized. "I''m Lillen Florence, the President of the Student Council." She introduced herself. "Raven Obadiah, nice to meet you." And I introduced back. "Be more respectful you fucker!" Then the same guy I was annoyed with yelled again. "Shut up Cooper!" Luckily, Lillen stopped his fucking mouth. Or I would''ve done it myself. [What a funny name... Cooper.] Sariel appeared and said. ''Well, I didn''t think much about his name because he''s not that important in the story...'' I didn''t even give him a surname as he just appeared once in the novel. "Anyway, I with the other members of the student council." Lillen said. "I''m Lana Dennise, the Vice President." And the other girl introduced herself. In response, I slightly bowed my head at her as a sign of greeting. "I''m Cenric Kelton, Sergeant of Arms." "And here beside me is Cooper Garyes, we have the same role." And the other boy introduced himself and the annoying guy. "Nice to meet you guys... So, what do you want from me?" I said and asked them immediately. I was really hungry so I''m in a hurry. Then, Lillen looked at me. "We coincidentally saw youing out from the headmaster''s building, and we''re actually on the way to you." She stated. "It''s fortunate to see you but it seems like you''re in a hurry, so I''m gonna be straight forward." She said. ''That''s what I want...'' I thought. "Do you want to join the student council?" Then Lillen asked me. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 80 Results[2] [Raven''s POV] "You want me to join the student council?" "Yes." Lillen immediately answered my question. "As of now, you have a great influence in the academy, especially to the freshmen." "It would be beneficial to us if you join us, and based on your written test scores andbat abilities." "And the fact that you didn''t bow down to those with power and instead brought them down for their wrong doings." "Nobody would object to you joining the student council even though you''re just a freshman." Lillen exin continuously without giving me a time to response! ''This is also the time where Alec and the main characters would join the student council...'' And I''m being recruited too. Just to confirm something... "Are you gonna invite Alec, Curtis, Eve, Aoi, and Adelle too?" I asked Lillen. "...You''re right, even your friend ke." Then Lillen replied with a smile. But hearing ke''s name made my eyes twitch. ''That bastard...'' Now I''m really curious at what ke did in the test to be a recuit candidate too. Bringing my attention back to Lillen... "Are you trying to make a group that would be the next student council after you leave?" I asked her seriously. "!" And seeing her and the others'' shocked expression, I guess my words were right. "You''re insight seems pretty good... You''re correct again." Lillen answered. ''Insight? I put it in the novel you so I know.'' I thought before opening my mouth again. "Why are you doing it?" And asked Lillen a question again. "Hey, stop asking questions!" Cooper then eximed. "Stop it, we''re inviting him in our group, so Raven have a right to ask questions." Then Lana, the Vice President, scolded Cooper. And when Cooper shut up. Lillen nodded her head to me before answering my question. "It''s so that I would still have connection with the academy even before graduating." She said with such a sincere face. ''Hm, nothing changed...'' Everything about the student council event is the same as I remember. Except that they''re also inviting me and ke in the student council. "So you want me to join as a member too?" I asked Lillen. But she shook her head. "Not just as a member." Lillen said and smiled at me. "I want you to be a freshman representative." "Huh?" Did I heard her right? "You''ll be the liaison between the freshmen and the seniors, do you want to do it?" I thought I misheard Lillen, but it seems that I didn''t. ''Freshman representative...'' A smile crept up on my face as I thought of that. "If it''s you, I know you can do it, but I wouldn''t force you." "I''ll give you time to deci¨C" "I''ll do it." And before Lillen can finish her words. I casually gave her my answer. "But in one condition." And I talked again before they can even response. "If you would use me, then let me use the student council too." "Isn''t that just fair?" I added with a smirk. And then, I saw Lillen frown at my words. Well, not that I care. *** Meanwhile... "I''m really sorry for his behavior." Kendy is currently apologizing to Leo. Leo looked at Kendy for some seconds, before opening his mouth. "I told you it''s fine." He said. "But Kendy..." "Yes Sir?" "Are you sure that Raven isn''t contracted to any demon?" Leo asked as he looks at the documents in his hands. And what written in those are Raven''s stats and data, including his background and other else! "All I can say is that I can''t feel any demonic energy from him." Kendy answered. "Then, is it really as he said, that he''s just a genius?" Leo asked again. And his question made Kendy frowned. "Well... Yes..." Kendy forced himself to answer that one. "I see..." Leo muttered as he looks down at the documents in his hands again. ''Do my responsibility, protect and nurture the students well and equally, huh...'' And Leo remembered Raven''sst words before he left. "What a funny kid." He mumbled as he smiled. ''He probably still have a lot of secret...'' Leo thought before facing Kendy again. "Kendy." "Yes Sir?!" "Observe Raven." Leo ordered. "I got it!" And Kendy immediately epted it. "Also, made an article about him." Then Leo added. "What do you mean headmaster?" At Kendy''s question, Leo smiled mischievously before opening his mouth. "Let''s shift the media''s and the people''s attention to Raven." "So they would forget the incident about Sean and the others for a while." Leo said. "...And at that time, let''s clean up the trashes in the academy, they''re starting to smell." Then he dered after. And at his words, Kendy''s mood improved! "I will follow your order!" He happily eximed. "But about the article, what should we put?" Kendy asked Leo. Leo stood up from his seat and tapped Kendy''s shoulder. "The hidden prodigy!" "The one who fought against the tyrant!" "The one who have angelic ck wings that is brutal to his enemies!" Leo eximed in a happy tone, and looked straight at Kendy''s eyes. "The Dark Angel, Raven Obadiah!" Then he dered! But Kendy couldn''t help but cringe at his words! "Embarrassing to hear right?" Leo asked. "That would be Raven''s punishment for setting one of the academy''s building on fire." "Heroes should have at least one embarrassing nickname, don''t you think so?" And when Leo said that, Kendy started to smile mischievously too! "Oh, that''s a very good n headmaster." "I know." ""HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"" Then the two startedughing like crazy. *** [Raven''s POV] ===== [Combat Test Ranking] 1.Raven Obadiah, Alec Osmond, Curtis Hawkins, & Eve Godwin- 1000/1000 pts. 2.Aoi Masami- 998/1000 pts. 3.ke Dunstan- 996/1000 pts. 4.Adelle Lucette- 995/1000 pts. ... 14.Jeanna Avyl- 899/1000 pts. ... ... 52.Harvey Krane- 796/1000 pts. ===== "I can''t see Sean''s name and his group in the ranking." "Guess they''re really gone huh." I muttered while looking at thebat test ranking in the Lunar''s webpage. "But how the fuck did ke became rank 3?" Seeing his ranking made me frown, ke was supposed to be just an extra! [I don''t know, but it''s mostly likely the result of your actions.] Then Sariel appeared and said to me. "Fuck it, there''s a new talented person so it''s a good thing." I grumbled and finally started eating breakfast. I''m too hungry to think about ke. And as I was eating, I started forming new ns in my head. ''Ruby said that there wouldn''t be any ss this whole week, it''s for us students to rest...'' ''So I need to finish things soon.'' I thought. "I need to meet Ervin." I mumbled. Though, he got expelled too because he was always with Sean. ''What a mess...'' I thought as I scratched my head in annoyance. [Oh, just in, Sean''s father and mother got kicked out from their works too!] But then a good news was given to me by Sariel! "Tell me more about it." I said. [Sean''s father works in the , and because they don''t want their image to be tainted, they fired him.] [Meanwhile, Sean''s mother is an executive in a fairlyrge women organization.] [It looks like she already made a lot of enemies because of her bad personality; thus her enemies made used of this situation to bring her down.] Sariel then immediately exined to me. "Do I need to feel guilty?" I asked him. [No, they''re demons like their only son.] "I see... That''s good to know." I then replied and continued to eat happily. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 81 Representatives[1] As Raven is putting away the dishes he used after eating... Swoosh- -Kyuuu! He heard the door opening that was followed by a cute and familiar tweet! Raven immediately turned his head where he heard the noise. And saw Ruby and Keara entering his dorm. On top of Keara''s head was Yuki! "We''re here." Ruby stated. "Hello Raven." And Keara followed with a soft smile. -Freedom! Then Levina eximed as she flew out of Ruby''s ck coat. "Wee you guys." Raven said to them as he broke out a small smile. It was then, Levina flew in front of Raven''s face. -Raven, let''s all eat breakfast together! And she happily suggested. ''But I already ate...'' Raven thought, but he can''t voice it out seeing how Levina is being all excited! And looking at the others... "That''s a good idea Levina." "It''s been so long since I got a taste of Raven''s cooking..." -Kyu! They''re happily agreeing to Levina''s suggestion. ''For fuck''s sake!'' Raven thought before approaching the stove. "Sure, I''ll start cooking, so you guys should prepare the table." Then Raven replied with a smile! "I got it!" Levina responded, she just transformed in her humanoid form. "I''ll help you." -Kyu! "Thanks Keara, Yuki!" And with that, Levina and Keara, with Yuki, started preparing the table. While Ruby remained near Raven. "Do you need help?" She asked. "Hm, not really, you should just join them." Raven answered. Ruby looked at the kitchen sink near Raven for some seconds, before nodding her head. "Alright." She said and joined Keara and Levina afterward. "Now, let''s make them something delicious..." Raven mumbled and he started cooking. *** [Raven''s POV] "Let''s eat." I said with a smile. "Thanks for the food." "Yay! Raven''s cooking!" "These all look delicious..." -Kyuu! Then Ruby, Levina, Keara, and Yuki responded respectively. On the table in front of us, there are 3 main dishes that I made. A Mad Bunny Stew, a Basted Canyon Ho, and a whole Roasted Radiant Ram! "Why did you cooked this much?" Ruby, who''s beside me, asked. "Hm? Just because." And I casually replied. Though, inside my head, I''m cursing myself for cooking so many. ''Fuck, I''m really full...'' "Aren''t you gonna eat?" As I was cursing myself. Keara asked, she''s sitting on the opposite side of the table. "You fine?... Munch...nom.." Then Levina asked too, she''s sitting beside Keara. And her mouth is already full of food! -Kyuu? Even Yuki, who''s eating her portion with powdered monster cores, stopped eating to look at me. "I''m eating, and I''m fine." I casually replied before getting my own portion of food. "Thanks for the food." I said, and put a spoonful food inside my mouth. Yuki, Levina, and Keara all looked at me weirdly for some seconds. But after that, we all continued eating. Though, not long, I already can''t eat anymore. ''I ate way too much earlier because I was hungry as fuck!'' I eximed inside my head. Looking at my te, about half of my portion is still there. Swoosh- "Eh?" But as I was looking at it with a frown, the food on my te disappeared! "Huh?" No... Even my te changed? I was confused. I looked around to find out what happened... And saw where my food and te were. They were in front of Ruby! "I''m still hungry, so I''ll eat your portion as well." She whispered to me with a teasing tone. I wasn''t able to reply immediately because I was confused, but when I noticed what''s happening. "Thanks." I whispered back to Ruby with a smile. "What are you thanking me for? I just stole your food." She whispered back again. "Yeah yeah, like I wouldn''t notice." And I replied. "..." After that, Ruby went silent for a couple seconds. "You too, like I wouldn''t notice the used dishes in your sink." Then she whispered back and started eating my food. ''Hm, I thought I''m a great actor...'' [Blergh... Stop flirting while eating.] Then, Sariel appeared. ''Shut up.'' *** "I heard the headmaster called for you." Ruby said to Raven. They just finished eating and they''re now resting. "Yeah." "How did it go?" "Fine I guess, everything was within my expectation." Raven casually replied. "Ah, I also got invited by the student council to join them earlier." Then he informed Keara, Ruby, and Levina. "Well, that''s to be expected based on what you did in the test." "Congrats Raven!" "What''s a student council?" Ruby, Keara, and Levina responded in order. "So what''s your n?" Then Ruby followed a question. "I''m gonna join." Raven replied. "Joining them would benefit me, ''cause I''ll have more authority here in Lunar, and I''ll also have more freedom inside the academy." "I can also not attend sses, I just need to pass the tests of those sses that I wouldn''t attend." Raven exined. ''And that would be a piece of cake for me.'' He thought. "Lastly, I''ll also gain ess to the academy''s advance training facilities that''s off limits to freshmen." He added. "Wow that''s awesome Raven!" Keara doesn''t fully understand what Raven is on about, but she''s certain Raven is saying something good. So she just cheered for him. Raven knows that and think that it''s cute, and he unconsciously patted Keara''s head. Levina saw that and noticed that Keara is pleased with Raven''s action. She doesn''t know why is that. So to investigate, Levina approached Raven and started patting his head! "?" Raven was surprised, but seeing at Levina''s curious face, he just ignored her and let her do what she wants. "Eh?" But then Raven felt another hand on his head. It was Ruby! "You already figured out what you want to do huh, good job." She said... She just doesn''t want to be left out. ''The fuck is going on...?'' Raven thought. [Sometimes being stuck with you sucks more that usual.] And Sariel said to him. *** [Raven''s POV] On the same day, 1:00 P.M. I''m currently headed to the student council''s office. Their office is in the same building of the professors'' offices and it''s pretty near the Lunar Library and the headmaster''s office. Anyway, I was invited by the student council to join them this morning. And I agreed, so now I''m meeting them again to officially join. -Kyuu! Also, Yuki came with me and she''s currently resting on top of my head. And just to brag, on my way here and when I was training this morning, no one bothered me. The students and even the professors, they didn''t say anything about me! Usually I would hear some of them badmouth me when I pass by them. But now, they be quiet as fuck when I''m near them. I still recieve weird gazes though, but it''s way better than being stopped by irrelevant extras from time to time. I can deal with them easily, but they''re annoying as hell with some fucked up logics in their heads! So I''m happy with the result of my actions in the test. Anyway, as I was nearing in my destination and I can already see the student council''s office. I saw 2 figures standing in front of the door. One of them was Alec, and he''s talking to a beautiful girl. The girl have a cute small face, she have purple eyes and a soft calm gaze. She have a smooth and long dark purple hair too. Her nose is a perfect fit to her, and she have a small mouth with a natural pinkish lips. She''s about 5''2 tall and she have a sexy petite figure. I also recognize her... She was Lana Dennise, the Vice President of the student council. Alec and her are having conversation so I stopped walking. I n to wait for them to go in and just go after them. Though, Alec saw me. And when he did, he smiled and waved at me. "I knew you would be invited as well!" Alec eximed. I was already seen so I trashed my n awayand approached them. "Fancy meeting you here, Alec." I said and tapped Alec''s shoulder. Then I looked at Lana, when our eyes met. I slightly bowed my head as a sign of formality. "Hello." Then I greeted her. "Hello." Lana then bowed her head too and greeted back. Her face was still emotionlessly calm. If I''m not the one who made her character, I would''ve thought she''s annoyed at me. Lana is a person who can''t express herself properly. She''s happy being with her friends and making new friends, but she doesn''t know how to act around people. So she tend to not show much emotion or even talk much. ''Well that''s that, I''m here not for her...'' I thought. "Can you open the door?" Then I asked Lana. "Yeah." She replied and took out her Lunar ID. "She''s just like that, she''s not avoiding to talk to you." Then I heard Alec whisper in my ear. "I know." And I casually replied. Swoosh- Click- Meanwhile Lana already opened the door. And inside the room. I saw Eve, Curtis, Aoi, Adelle, and ke sitting on a long and soft white sofa. And behind of a fancy white desk, Lillen, the President of the student council. Is sitting like a professional professor. "We''ve been waiting for you guys." Lillen said to us. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? :3 Chapter 82 Representatives[2] [Raven''s POV] "Come and join us." Lillen said to me and Alec. But I ignored her and looked at Alec while holding back augh. ''I''m d to see this in person... Lol.'' I thought. Alec is blushing really hard, his face was red as a tomato. And his eyes are focused on Lillen. "Hey." I muttered and elbowed his side. "H-huh? O-okay!" Then Alec eximed in a loud ear deafening voice. Resulting everyone to look at him. "Pfft-" Alec is panicking, and it''s hrious seeing him like that. "..." Everyone just looked at Alec with wide open eyes because of his loud yell just now. "Sorry..." And realizing what he did, Alec apologized bashfully. He was so awkward. And from my perspective, it''s funny. ''It''s the best seeing someone be awkward in front of their crush... First crush, to be precise.'' I thought. In the novel, Alec was immediately captivated by Lillen''s beauty as soon as he saw her! It''s Alec''s first time to feel something like that, so he doesn''t know what to do. Making him act like an idiot in front of Lillen from time to time in the novel. Unlike me who already merged with my past life memories, Alec is still absorbing his memories from his past life at this time. So imagine him as a teenager who watched and memorized a movie about a magical old man''s life. And me as someone who watched and memorized a movie about a handsome and incredible dude, but in that movie, I was the actor and the protagonist. Anyway, as the atmosphere was awkward, Lana approached Lillen, she took a chair and sat beside her. ''In the novel, they''re so close and consider each other as sisters.'' Fortunately, it looks like that wasn''t changed. Then, Alec walked toward where ke and the others are. He didn''t say anything else to avoid further self embarrassment. While me, I looked at Lillen. Beautiful light blue eyes that seems like ice. Shiny long obsidian-ck hair. Sexy reddish lips and a pointed nose. A figure as sexy as models with big bosoms and a milk-white smooth skin. Lillen was really beautiful. ''Well, that''s why Alec was captivated at first sight lol.'' [You demon, stop it.] Sariel asked me to. ''But it''s funny.'' I replied inwardly. [...] And Sariel wasn''t able to respond back. "What are you doing just standing there?" And at that time, Lillen asked me. "Nothing." I replied and joined Alec and the others. And on my way to them, that''s when I noticed that Cooper and Cenric are also in the room. Cooper is looking at me with a frown, while Cenric is just calm. I ignored them as I don''t really have something to do with them. And when I sat on the sofa, beside ke. "Now that you guys are here, let''s go to the main subject... There''s no need for introduction right?" Lillen then said and asked. And because everyone here already knows one and another, we all nodded. "Good." "Then as you guys probably noticed by now, all of you here were invited to join the student council." Lillen stated. Me, ke, and others looked at each other after her words. "And I would like some of you to be a freshman representatives." "Four of you to be precise." Lillen continued, she''s not beating around the bush, and I like that. "Now... All of you are qualified enough to be a freshman representative, but four representatives per grade level is the max." "And even if you''re just a member, you''ll have the same pros and cons as the representatives." Lillen exined, all of us are focused at her words as they were important... Especially Alec, he''s really paying attention. "For example, we have a lot of fun social activities." Lillen stated. "Right, and the pros?" And I replied. At my words, Everyone looked at me weirdly. "What?" I asked them. "..." But no one answered me. "Anyway, I''ll call the freshman representatives we picked." And Lillen just carried on, ignoring my question. "Eve Godwin." Lillen called out. Tap. And Eve stood up and stepped forward as a response, Lillen smiled and opened her mouth again. "Curtis Hawkins." Tap. And copying Eve, Curtis stood up and stepped forward too when he was called. "Alec Osmond." "H-here!" "Pfft-" Alec is still being nervous and shy being near with Lillen, and it''s still funny as fuck. Everyone is looking at him weirdly, but the Eve, Adelle, and Aoi were looking at him more intently. Alec of course noticed the weird stares he''s getting. Tap. He doesn''t want to embarrass himself anymore, so he proudly stepped forward and stood beside Curtis. "Andstly..." Lillen muttered and looked at me. "Raven Obadiah." And she called my name. I stood up... Tap. And confidently stepped forward, and maybe because of the situation and my excitement. Swoosh- activated a little, giving me a more elegant aura. Making everyone around me frown a little, not that I mind as I stood beside Alec. ''The original freshman representatives are; Alec, Curtis, Even, and Aoi...'' I recalled. And even knowing that I probably stole Aoi''s spot, I don''t really care. ''She doesn''t need it anyway, and I deserve this spot too.'' I thought. And as I was in my own thoughts... "The four of you will be the voice of the freshmen. And you''ll be the bridge between us seniors, and you, juniors." Lillen dered. "As for the others, you all would be joining as a normal member." "You''ll be in charge of the freshmen''s security and peace." "And there would be some tasks assigned to you guys sometimes." And Lillen informed ke and the others. "So, I''ll ask just in case. Are you guys sure you still want to join?" Then she asked us with a serious tone. ""Yes."" And we all just simply replied in unison. At our answer, Lillen smiled. "Then give me your Lunar IDs and let me officially add you guys as a member." Then she said, and at her instruction. "Here''s mine." "Here." "..." Well all gave her our IDs. After receiving our IDs, Lillen took out 2 types of stickers from a drawer of her desk. And she started sticking them one by one in each of our IDs. Then After that, Lillen gave our IDs back to us. "I already registered you guys in the student council. The stickers are code that would give you ess to rooms that are only essible by professors and us." Lillen exined. "Wee to the student council." And then she greeted us with a warm smile. "Wee." "Wee to the student council." Lana and Cenric followed her lead. Cooper looked at me and frowned. "..Wel..e." Then he grumbled. ''Wow, he''s struggling to greet me huh.'' I thought. "And Raven." Then Lillen called me again. "Yes?" "About the condition you mentioned, what do you really mean by that?" She asked. And Alec and the others looked at me with curiosity when they heard that. But I ignored them and smiled at Lillen. "I want to have an ess to the Lunar''s private dungeons." Then I dered. "!" Everyone around me was shocked by my words and their eyes were wide open. "You know we can''t do that, only sophomore and tertiary are allowed to go inside Lunar''s dungeons." Lillen said as she shakes her head. "I know that..." "But you can request me an ess to the dungeons from the headmaster, right?" I asked, Lillen looked at me like I''m a weirdo. "Yeah I can, but the headmaster wouldn''t give you ess for no reason." Then she said. "Just request one for me, I deserve it for disposing trashes... and that old man knows that." I stated with a small frown. "What did you just said?" "Nothing... Just request an ess for me." "...Okay" In the end, Lillen just said okay. "Hey, that''s not fair!" "Yeah, I want to enter those dungeons too!" And immediately right after that, Curtis and Eve voiced out their dissatisfaction. "Um, I want to have ess there too." "Me too, if possible." Then Alec and Aoi calmly followed. Adelle and ke were just silent, but they probably feel the same as them. I nced at them for a second before looking back at Lillen. "Answer them." Then I said with a smirk. "That asshole..." I heard Cooper badmouth me, but his insults doesn''t really affect me. But what does bother me is Lana, she''s looking at me intently with a slight frown. She leaned her face near Lillen''s ear... "Are you sure we made the right decision recruiting him?" Then she whispered. ''I can hear you, you idiot.'' [Well, you can''t me her, you look like a conman with your smirks.] ''A handsome conman.'' [Shameless bastard.] "Haaa..." As Sariel and me were arguing, Lillen let out a sigh and shook her head in defeat. "I''m gonna request an ess from the headmaster for all of you." Then she dered. "But it''s up to the headmaster if he''ll approve them or not." Lillen added. "Fine by me." "If I can''t get one, then Raven wouldn''t get it too either way." Then Eve and Curtis stated. ''Those two really hates me huh...'' [Well, it''s all your fault.] ''Yeah... I created them.'' [...] After my few exchanges of words with Sariel... "Okay, is that all you guys want?" Lillen asked, she seems to be tired because of her works in the council. Not that I care that much, so I opened my mouth again. "A room." I said. "Huh?" And everyone looked at me again like I was some kind of a shameless dog. But I don''t care, my room sucks and I don''t want to be there anymore. Also add the walls not being soundproof, it might only leak weak sounds, but for awakeners like me. With enhanced senses, it''s easy to hear what''s going on in the other rooms. ''I want my privacy...'' I can still remember ke hearing me and Keara doing something from his room. "Haaa..." "I''ll try to get you a new room too." Then Lillen said to me. The others didn''t say anything, they already have the best rooms for a freshman in the academy after all. Except, ke... Well anyway, the others seems to be dissatisfied with the special treatment I''m getting. ''Well, I would be unpleased too if I were in their situation...'' ''But Lillen is pretty desperate right now, because there are other groups that are on par with the student council, and they''re growing at a fast rate...'' If me, Alec, or the others were scouted by those group. Then the student council would lose more power and authority. Then Lillen''s n for the future would be harder for her to achieve. So I''m taking advantage to her desperation. [Asshole.] ''Fuck off.'' Anyway, I brightly smiled at Lillen again. "Thanks, In exchange, I''ll do my best being a representative." Then I said. Chapter 83 A New Tenant![1] [Raven''s POV] June 30, 2080. Tuesday, 2 P.M. ..... Ting-! I recieved a text from someone after meeting a certain individual outside the academy. The ce we held the meeting was not that far away from the Lunar, and I''m already on my way back. So I took out my phone and checked the text... It was from Alec''s crush, Lillen. ====== [Lillen]: You''re request of a new room has been approved by the headmaster, and considering your strength and written scores... The room that was given to you is in the same dormitory as Alec and your other friends. [Lillen]: And about your request to ess the Lunar''s dungeons, it''s still in process, even though the headmaster approved, the other professors'' approval are also needed. ===== "Looks like I would sleep in a different room tonight." I mumbled with a smile after reading the texts. Then I replied to Lillen. ===== [Raven]: Thanks, I''ll pay the favor back when I can. [Lillen]: Then why don''t you attend the wee party we prepared for you guys tomorrow? [Raven]: no ===== After replying to Lillen, I started running my way back to the academy. ''I''m so excited to move.'' I thought as I started circting more mana in my legs and feet! Bam-! Swoosh¨C *** I ran so fast continuously that I arrived in my dorm in under 15 minutes! "Yuki! Levina! I''m back!" I eximed as soon as I entered my room. -Kyuu! -Wee back! Then Levina and Yuki flew toward me excitedly. But they suddenly stopped and looked at my face. -Why does it looks like you''re excited? -Kyuuu? Then they asked me. "What? For what reason do you think so?" -Because you''re grinning ear to ear like an idiot. -Kyu! Then Levina ans Yuki replied with a smug on their faces. I immediately touched my face and realized that I really am smiling. [Like an idiot.] ''Shut up Sariel.'' Anyway, I immediately calmed myself and looked at Levina and Yuki again. "It''s because we''re gonna move into a different room." Then I casually told them the reason why I''m excited. -Oh! Really?! And it was Levina who immediately responded, she seems as excited as me! -I hope it''s bigger, so I can have more ce to move! She eximed. "Yeah, I hope so too." -Kyu! Me and Yuki agreed on her. "Anyway, we''re gonna move immediately now so you guy, help me out." -Kyu! -Okay! And with that, I started packing up with the help of Levina and Yuki. Anyway, I might be excited, but I already predicted that my requests are gonna be approved, so I already packed my belongingsst night. And because of that, all we need to do is put my packed things in our spatial storage. Ting-! As we were doing that, I recieved another text, I don''t want to stop from moving so I made Sariel read it for me. [The text contains the location of your new dorm, and the academy''s congrattory.] ''I see, ignore it for now and just send the location to Ruby and Keara. Tell them that I''m gonna be moving.'' [Got it.] ... ... After less than 10 minutes, we finished packing everything up. And I''m currently headed to my new room! Yuki''s on top of my head, while Levina is in the chest pocket of my ck polo t-shirt. And after some time, we arrived in the dormitory where my room is gonna be! I didn''t ride a rapid train ''cause Levina might get found out, so I ran all the way here! Being cautious is good from time to time. Anyway, back to the dormitory... -This is awesome... "Yeah..." -Kyu... We were dazed when we saw it face to face, I always run all around the academy but I didn''t actually try to appreciate my surroundings and the structures. So looking at the huge dormitory now in front of me, I was quite overwhelmed for a second. It was big, I remember describing the size of it as half of a football field, or roughly about 3,500 square meters! The dormitory... It''s a massive dome made of mirrors, giving it a futuristic appearance! But I had enough looking, so I went inside... Or that was my n. "Stop." ? A guard stopped me from entering. "What is it?" "Only high rankers and special individuals are allowed inside." He said. "Oh, I''m gonna be moving here." I replied and shed my phone to the guard, making him read the text of notice I received from the academy about me moving to a different room. Then after that, the guard looked at me from my head to toes. Then with a scoff... "You''re good, but I don''t like your eyes, are you disrespecting me?" He unreasonably stated, acting all high and mighty. ''Fuck... Another extra trying to mess with me.'' I thought. Looks like he doesn''t know me yet. [He''s rank, so he''s basically stronger than the main characters right now.] Sariel said. "I''m a guard on training, I''m your senior." "So always wow your heads when you meet me." Then the guard said to me with a disgusting grin. ''He''s annoying...'' I thought. ''Levina.'' Then I called out in my mind. -''Yes?'' ''Let''s announce our arrival.'' -''I would dly just for you.'' Then after that, looking at the smiling guard in front of me. "Now." I mumbled. Swoosh¨C Swoosh- And right after that, I activated to the max! I also let my mana run wild and now I''m releasing a raging mana all around me! And at the same time, Levina let out all of her majestic presence! She didn''t use mana though as she might get found out because we have different mana colors. "Keuk...!" Levina is rank, and I''m currently rank. Also, the effect of gets stronger as time passes by. So the pressure me and Levina is releasing together is equivalent to someone or rank! And the guard in front of us couldn''t endure it as he immediately lowered his head while sweating like a dog! Looking at him... "Move, bitch." Imanded. "Y-yes sir!" And the guard immediately obeyed my words. I looked at him from head to toes. Then with a scoff... "Good dog." I muttered. *** [Eden], the dormitory where Alec and other main characters are staying. This dormitory is named after a paradise, because it''s actually a paradise for students! But it''s only essible for high rankers and special people in the Lunar. All the students staying here are strong as fuck! They''re all within the top 15 of their respective grade level! And most of the tenant here ispetitive, they''re always eyeing on the other tenants! Most of them are also arrogant as fuck! And this ce, is where Raven is moving in! "Boring... I hope something interesting happen." Adelle mumbled. "Yeah..." And Curtis replied. They''re currently inside of Alec''s room with Aoi, Eve, and ke. "Are you sure it''s okay that I''m here?" Then ke asked. "Yeah, you''re my guest." Alec replied to him with a smile. "But the guard earlier hates me." ke responded, he''s a bit down. "He''s just an asshole." Eve then said. "Yeah, he''ll get in trouble because of that sooner orter, don''t worry about it." And Aoi followed. Their words made ke actually happy. "Thanks guys!" So he replied to them with a smile. "Though, imagine Raven meeting that guard." Then ke jokingly added. "Then Raven would be in trouble because he''s arrogant too." Curtis casually replied. "Why?" ke asked him. "Both of them are arrogant, so they''ll be fighting for sure, but Raven is weaker." "Yeah." "Yeah..." "Haha..." Curtis exined, then Aoi agreed, followed by Eve. While Alec just awkwardlyughed. "Fair point..." ke then mumbled. "But for some reason..." He added, then... "I think the guard would be in more trouble..." Adelle finished his words "..." "..." "..." Which made everyone silent, they don''t say it, but they also think the same. "Haha, just jokin¨C" Swooosh¨C! "!" "!" "!" Adelle was about tough the idea off. When a sudden familiar presence crept up to everyone! Making them flinch! Everyone looked at each other for a while... "The fuck was that...?" Then Curtis mumbled and ran to the door. The others silently followed him. And when they all got out... They noticed that all tenants of the dormitory are outside of their rooms. They saw Lillen, Lana, Cooper, and Cenric. They saw some familiar people and strong seniors. And all of them are frowning while looking at one another. "Everyone felt it..." Eve mumbled. And the others agreed on her silently. Swoosh¨C ""!!!"" And that''s when everyone, inside the dome, felt the presence once again! Everyone got wary and they looked at the direction where they felt it wasing from. And as time passes by... The presence is getting stronger! "Someone ising..." Lillen mumbled. "And they''re strong..." "Yeah..." Cenric and Lana responded. While Cooper is getting nervous for some reason. And that''s when... TAP! Swooosh¨C An audible step echoed throughout the area! Everyone heard it. And it was followed by a stronger wave of the presence they''re sensing! After that... They saw a figure walking forward confidently with an overflowing elegance! And that person is... ""Raven Obadiah?"" Alec, ke, Curtis, Eve, Aoi, Adelle, Lillen, Lana, Cenric, Cooper, and the others who know the figure mumbled one name in unison. Raven heard it... He looked around and saw everyone paying attention to him. That''s when everyone noticed that there''s someone behind Raven. That someone walked forward and everyone saw him. "It''s the guard..." "..." ke stated in disbelief, while the other just silently looked at the guard. He looks nervous and quite scared... Then, the guard opened his mouth. "A NEW TENANT HAD ARRIVED!!!" And the guard announced with a loud voice. After that, everyone saw Raven smile and waved at them. "Hello." Then he greeted. Chapter 84 A New Tenant![2] [Eden], a dormitory that is designed like a huge dome! It have 3 buildings inside of it, a huge park, and 3 private training grounds for each grade level! And about the 3 buildings, each of them have a specific name... Cringe names Raven, or Cole, thought in the past on a whim, they are... The [Golden Egg], where high ranking and special freshmen students are staying. The [Golden Chick], where the high ranking or special sophomore students are staying. And the [Golden Goose], where the high ranking or special tertiary students are staying. Those 3 buildings are positioned like this; ''l_l''. And Raven is confidently standing in the middle of it with an annoying smirk on his face! The buildings are consisting of 15 floors, and each floor is a room for only one person! So [Eden] can only be upied by the maximum of 45 students! And currently, there are only 33 students staying in there... And all of those 33 students are currently outside of their respective rooms. They all are sticking their heads out from the hallway of their rooms, or floor... And they''re all looking at one individual... And it''s Raven Obadiah! "Crazy... That motherfucker is insane..." Curtis mumbled as he was looking at Raven. He and the others are on the 2nd floor, or Alec''s floor. "Wow... Even that asshole guard folded in front of him." ke then said, he''s looking at the guard who announced the arrival of Raven, it''s the same rude guard he encountered earlier. But now, looking at the guard again, ke can only see him as nothing but a submissive dog toward Raven! "Yeah, Raven is really not hiding his power anymore huh..." Adelle replied to ke. "He have loose screws in his head..." Eve stated. "Erm... Let''s just say he''s a bit special." And Aoi responded. "Raven... What are you doing..." "Everybody is looking at you..." Then Alec nervously muttered, he''s worried about Raven starting a problem again against the seniors! ''And what''s with his presence! It''s like he''s dering he''s the king even with just standing!'' Alec thought. ... ... And on the [Golden Chick] building, the opposite building of the [Golden Egg] where Alec and the others are. There are 4 noticeable individuals on the 5th floor... They were Lillen, Lana, Cooper, And Cenric! The tenant of the 5th floor is Cooper. He and the others are having a small meeting about then wee party for the new members of the student council. When they felt a sudden strong majestic presence! Of course they got curious and immediately went out of the room to check where it came from... And they were shocked to see that Raven is the source of it! "Mad, he''s really making his presence known huh..." Cooper said in an annoyed voice and face. But in the inside, he''s nervous, he can''t help but to be after feeling Raven''s overwhelming presence! ''I''m pretty far away from him, but just by looking at him from here is already making me nervous...'' Cooper stated in his mind. "Lillen, he''s an oddball..." Then, Lana said to Lillen. "Vice President, that what made him famous first." And Cenric responded to her instead. "By being an oddball?" "Yeah..." As the 2 were having a small conversation... Lillen was frowning while looking at Raven. ''He''s gonna bring a lof of problem to the student council...'' She thought. "But he would bring a lot of fortunate things too." Then Lillen mumbled. After that, she shifted her eyes away from Raven and looked at the 10th floor of the [Golden Goose]. There she saw 3 individuals looking at Raven. Then the person in the middle suddenly looked back at her. ''You got an interesting new member huh.'' Then, they mouthed to Lillen. Lillen ignored the person and just brought her gaze back to Raven. ''Anyway, just how is he letting out that much presence...'' She thought. ... ... And at the 10th floor of the [Golden Goose]. Where Lillen nced at earlier... The 3 individuals started observing Raven more and more. "He''s Raven Obadiah huh..." A man mumbled, he''s the one who mouthed something to Lillen earlier. "He''s a wild one." He stated. The man''s name was Branwen Asterope. He was very handsome, he also have the same ck hair and eyes as Raven. But his eyes aren''t that sharp looking and Branwen have a more well-built body! But that''s not all, Branwen is also the rank 1 among the tertiaries, and also in the overall ranking of all students of Lunar! He''s already rank even though he''s only 20 years old! Branwen is considered as a genius thates once every 100 years! So everyone is treating him like a precious gem, even the academy and the citizens! Also, Branwen is a leader of one of the groups that arepeting with the student council. His group''s name is [Crimson F]... "He''s a good fit in our group, even his name..." Then beside Branwen, a woman suddenly stated. She''s Darci Haux, the Vice Head of the [Crimson F]. She''s also 20 years old. And she''s already rank! Darci is also known because of her beauty that enchants a lof of male students, and even professors! She have a tinum-blonde hair and a clear brown eyes She also have a sexy figure with big bosoms and long legs! Darci Haux is also rank 5, both among the tertiaries and the whole Lunar students! "Then, are we gonna recuit that shit?" Then the other person that is with Branwen and Darci asked. It was Carey Ember, he''s rank. Rank 1 among all sophomores and rank 10 in Overall Lunar Ranking[OLR]. Carey is a good looking guy with red hair and eyes, he also looks fierce and energetic with his bulging muscles. "Carey, you''re pretty simr to him huh." Then, Branwen said. "Yeah..." And Darci agreed. Carey frowned and looked at Raven... He''s pretty overwhelmed by Raven''s presence, but he didn''t want to admit it. So with a scoff... "We''re simr? That bitch is weak as fuck!" Carey bravely yelled! But it was then... Raven looked at their direction, to be exact, at Carey''s. He looks annoyed... Darci, Branwen, and Carey were confused why Raven is looking at them. Raven pointed at Carey. "Shut up you support character." Then he said with a frown! Swoosha€¡°! And at the same time, Raven and Levina let out a more powerful and heavy wave of aura! Raven then controlled all of the pressure he and Levina are creating and pressed it all down on Carey! Swoosh-! "Keok...!" And as expected, Carey couldn''t endure the full force of Levina''s majestic presence that''sbined with Raven''s ! As a result, his knees turned sluggish. But Carey did his best not to go down! Too bad, Raven noticed that... " " Raven mumbled, and boosted his skill''s effect with his skill! And his target was Carey''s trouser... When Raven applied his skill to his target, he casually brought his hand down. And at the same time, Carey felt a sudden pull at his trouser! He got surprised by it! And that pull made Carey get on his knees, and because he lost focus, he started turning red while having trouble breathing! After that, Raven looked at the bewildered Branwen and Darci. "You think I''m simr to him?" He asked to them. "That bitch is weak as fuck." Then Raven stated with a sly smirk. Everyone in the [Eden] saw what happened, and they all went silent because of that happening. *** [Raven''s POV] "This is as big as Ruby''s room here at Lunar...!" I mumbled, I''m a little excited. -KYUUU!! Meanwhile, Yuki is flying all around happily... She now have more space to fly in! "I already love it here!" Levina, who''s in her humanoid form, eximed as she runs here and there like a kid. We''re currently in our new room, on the 10th floor of the [Golden Egg]! Also earlier... After putting Carey into his knees, nothing much happened next. Branwen and Darci just looked at me, but they immediately protected Carey from my pressure by covering him with their manas. But except from just looking at me with a frown, they did nothing else. Even Carey, after he recovered, he just stayed silent while ring at me. ''Though, It was fun seeing Lillen, Alec, and the others'' shocked faces...'' Anyway, back to my new room. It have a spacious bathroom, a proper kitchen, and 2 bedrooms! And like Sean''s and Barry''s rooms that I raidedst time... It also have a balcony at the back, it''s even more spacious! The walls are smooth and painted gray. And every room of my new dorm is fully and properly furnished! At this point, it''s more like a big luxurious apartment! Tok- Tok- Then as I were admiring the ce, someone knocked on the door. And because I''m already near the door, I immediately opened it. Swoosh- Click- When the door opened, several familiar figures greeted me. It was Alec with ke, Curtis, Eve, Aoi, and Adelle. "What are you guys doing here?" I asked them, then I telepathically messaged Levina to y in one of the rooms for the time being. -''Fine, but I''ll bring Yuki with me.'' ''Okay. And sorry, I''ll make them leave as soon as I can.'' "Can wee in?" Alec asked me as me and Levina were talking. "Sure,e in." Though, I still I let them in. Chapter 85 Finishing What I Started[1] Raven led ke and the others inside his new dorm, then they all went in the lounge. "Do you guys want drinks?" Raven asked as soon as the others sat down. "What are my options?" Curtis asked him. "Yes or no." And Raven casually replied. "This motherfucker..." Of course Curtis got pissed. Though, Raven already predicted it, so he immediately left and went to the kitchen to make drinks for his friends(?). Raven tried to make the drinks as fast as possible, because he thought that leaving his guests unattended for long would be rude. Though, even when Raven is being hasty, he''s still making sure that the drinks would turn out good. And after making the drinks, Raven immediately delivered them to the others. Fortunately, Curtis was back to his calm self at that time because of Eve. "Here, iced coffees." Raven said and ced the iced coffees he made on the table that is being surrounded by 3 sofas where Alec and the others are sitting. ''In the novel, they all like iced coffee... Because I like them too.'' ''I''m not sure about ke, but seeing his excited face, it seems like he''s the same.'' Raven thought. "Anyway, why are you guys here?" Then he asked them again. "Nothing, we just want to visit you in your new ce." Alec replied. "I just came with them." Eve followed while taking an iced coffee for herself. "Well... Kinda curious about how you are doing." Aoi said and took an iced coffee too. "ke and I are just bored." "Yeah." Adelle stated and ke responded, they already have iced coffees in their hands. "I came because of Eve..." Curtis stated too. "Shut up Curtis, everyone here knows that already." And Raven immediately responded! Though, unlike normal, Curtis didn''t get angry! Why? It''s because he''s holding an iced coffee and he doesn''t want to spill it. "Fuck off with that stupid mouth of yours,Raven." Curtis replied, then he took a sip from the iced coffee in his hand. And seeing his reaction. "Boring..." Raven mumbled. "Anyway, earlier... Why did you do that?" It was then, Alec asked him. ''He must mean the announcement thing...'' Raven concluded before opening his mouth. "Nothing, I just want to greet the people I''m gonna be staying with in the same dormitory." Raven replied with a shrug... "You know they might target you because of that right?" Alec worriedly asked Raven. Raven took an iced coffee too and drank a little from it before putting it back down again. He then looked at Alec, and with a smirk... "Then let theme at me." Raven mumbled. "I''ll take them on anytime." He added. "And bring them down under my feet." Then he dered! And his deration made everyone silent. They stopped drinking drinking iced coffees. And they all looked at Raven with weird expressions on their faces. Raven doesn''t like dealing with extras, but it''s a different matter to him if they''re strong. He''s slowly starting to enjoy fighting stronger people! Why? Because he''s craving for more power! And Raven noticed that everytime he fights someone strong, he gets stronger. And the excitement he feels when fighting... ''It was awesome...!'' Raven thought. Thump- And his heart started pounding faster just because of the thought of him fighting someone strong! "You''re really insane..." Cutis said to Raven, breaking the silence. "So what? I don''t start fights, I just always fight back." Raven replied. [But mostly, you provoke them first...] ''Shut up Sariel.'' "Whatever, I don''t care what happen to you." Then, Eve said and started drinking iced coffee again. "You sure are odd..." Aoi mumbled before taking a sip at her iced coffee. "Well, good luck to you Raven!" Adelle eximed with a smile. "You can do it!" And ke followed with words of encouragement. "Well, just don''t do something too dangerous and get hurt." Then Alec worriedly muttered to Raven. After that, all of them just had small talks... Until Alec and the others left. And even though no one voiced it out. They felt rxed after a long while because of their small gathering. But that rxation didn''tst long for ke, Alec, and the other main characters. Raven''s words earlier made them restless for some reason. And their minds are constantly telling them to train! Even after being separated with the others, ke and the others are thinking the same thing. ''I don''t want to lose against Raven.'' Is what in their minds... *** [Raven''s POV] "Wow, your room looks nice!" Keara eximed as soon as he entered my new room. "The headmaster is treating you nicely huh..." Then Ruby followedly said to me with a smirk. "Yeah... Though, I''m getting a bad feeling for some reason." I replied to her. "What why?" "Nothing..." ''It''s just that that old man is probably nning on using me for something that''s why he''s treating me like this...!'' I thought. Ruby and Keara arrived not long after ke and the others left. I opened the door for them as they still doesn''t have an ess to my new room. -Ruby, Keara! -Kyuu! It was then, Yuki and Levina came out of that one room they stayed in, and they flew around Keara and Ruby. "How are you guys?" Ruby asked with a smile on her face. -Kyu! -Fine! Which Yuki and Levina replied positively. "What are you guys doing just now?" Then Keara asked them. -We were ying! -Kyuu! Levina and Yuki happily responded. -Actually,e, we''ll show you guys! -Kyu! Before Ruby or Keara could even reply to them, Levina and Yuki already flew back to the room they were in earlier. They look excited. Then Ruby and Keara looked at me, they look curious as fuck. "Go join them, I''ll cook in the meantime." So I said to them with a smile. "Thanks Raven." "Call us we you need help." Ruby and Keara said, then they followed after Levina and Yuki. And me, I started cooking just like I said. *** July 1, 2080, Wednesday. 10:00 A.M. ... ... [Sean''s POV] "THIS IS ALL BECAUSE OF THAT MOTHERFUCKER!!!" I eximed from the top of my lungs. After thebat test, my life was nothing else but shit! No one respect me anymore, no one is scared of me anymore! No one even sell things to me anymore! If there are, they''re selling it to me in a very expensive price! We don''t even have money anymore because our properties got confiscated by the [Heroes Federation]! At this rate, me and my family are just waiting for the authority toe and arrest us! I''m so angry, and all I want to do is tear apart the one who made things like this for me. "Raven Obadiah..." Just remembering what he did to me makes my body tremble, and that''s because of 2 reasons; fear and anger. I''m still feeling fear just remembering how Raven tortured me for minutes, but that minutes felt like days to me! But I''m also angry, because the doctor who healed me after that said that my testicles aren''t gonna function anymore! And adding the humiliation I recieved... ''If only I can do something...'' I thought. Raven is in Lunar, and I got expelled from there, so there''s only a low chance I can meet him again. Also, my father doesn''t want to just wait and get arrested. So we''re nning to run away from the human domain and escape to the demon realm... ''I''m gonna get contracted with a demon and be a majin...'' "I''ll get stronger!" And after that... "I''lle back here and destroy everything, especially Raven...!" Tok- Tok- Tok- As I was making a promise to myself... Someone knocked on the door of my room. My family and I are still staying in our house because we have no choice... We''re on house arrest too. "Who''s there?" I asked. I''m pretty wary because while we were staying here, just 2 days after the test and my fall... Several people already barged in our house tried to kill us! And the federation didn''t do anything about it! ''Unfair bastards...'' I thought. "It''s me, Ervin." Then the one on the other side of the door answered. His voice, it really was Ervin. Click- So I opened the door for him. And saw Ervin''s annoying face. "Why are you here?" I asked him while frowning. ''Ervin is a traitor, he''s doing way better than me because Raven didn''t put anything against him in his stupid live stream!'' If not for the fact that he''s still following my words these past 2 days, I would''ve already killed him. "I heard you guys are gonna flee to the demon realm." Then Ervin said to me. "Yeah, so what?" I replied. "Are you sure you''re fine with fleeing without getting your revenge on Raven?" Then... Ervin asked. "You fucker, I''m gonna kill y¨C!" "I want to take revenge on Raven." I was about to punch Ervin, but he spoke even before I can raise my hand. And his words caught my interest. "Do you mean it?" I asked Ervin. "The humiliation I recieved from him is making me angry, he used an underhanded method for sure!" Then, Ervin answered. It seems like he''s having a delusion that Raven cheated to beat him! ''This fucker had gone insane... And I like that, what a loser.'' I thought with a mischievous smile on my face. "Then, do you have a n?" I asked him again. And Ervin nodded his head. "I gathered every member of our group who feels the same..." "We''re all gonna meet tonight, and we want you to lead us again." "!" Then Ervin dered with a resolute voice. His words surprised me... It made me happy, so with a smile on my face. "I''ll lead you guys again, let''s all meet tonight!" I happily eximed. Chapter 86 Finishing What I Started[2] July 1, 2080, Wednesday. 11:45 A.M. ... ... [Raven''s POV] Tok- Tok- As I was ying with Levina and Yuki in the lounge after doing my daily training today... Someone knocked on the door. "You guys y in the other room for a bit." I ordered Levina and Yuki. -Okay! -Kyu! Which they responded positively. After that, they excitedly flew toward the 2nd bedroom and then they entered inside. That room is currently not in use, so it''s serving as a yground for Levina and Yuki. If you''re asking what they''re ''ying''. Well... Levina is testing all the artifacts that I stole from Barry and Sean. Yuki is apanying Levina so in case an artifact malfunction, she can just immediately stop it by using her own skill or by storing them in her spatial storage. The artifacts aren''t that high-grade nor dangerous so Yuki can do it. Tok- Tok- Anyway, I stood up from the ck sofa I''m sitting and immediately went to the door. Swoosh- Click- Then I opened it... And a familiar person greeted me. "Joseph." I happily muttered that person''s name. "Raven! How are you?" And he responded back with the same energy. "I''m doing just fine." I replied. Joseph is not an important character. But he''s a pretty high-ranking general staff here at Lunar. I got to know him one sunday when he once personally brought an item that I ordered online to my room. They we''re quite short in staffs that day, so he was forced to do it himself... And when we met that time, we got all friendly. I was acting all polite to him that day and he''s pretty tired, so it was easy to get him to like me. I just need to give him some praises andpliments. And of course admiration and respect, most humans are weak against them after all. Anyway, since then, Joseph would sometimes personally deliver me things that were sent to me! Each time, I will always make sure to give him a small gift for our little friendship... And in exchange, Joseph always helps me when he can. For example, yesterday, I need to get out of the academy to meet with someone. Usually it would take me minutes or even hours to get a permission. It''s not allowed to get one before hand. And there are also a lot of procedures for security reasons. But yesterday, Joseph told his coworkers that are guarding the academy''s gate to let me out without much hassle! And because I also have a pretty good rtionship with those guards, because of my small gifts... They let me out immediately! "Your new room is as nice as heaven!" Joseph then said when he looked inside the room. "Yeah, I did a lot of hard work for this room." I replied. "Well, that''s to be expected considering how luxurious the ce is!" Joseph eximed. "Anyway, a delivery for you." Then he added and handed me a small box that''s only as big as my hand. "Oh, thanks." "It''s no problem." Joseph replied with a smile. "You''re such a good friend...." I mumbled. Then I reached out a thousand zeals to Joseph. "This is why you''re my favorite student here at Lunar." Joseph stated as he took the zeals from my hand. "Then, see ya." "Yeah, thanks again..." And after that, Joseph left with a bright smile on his face. [Man, you''re just using his authority...] Sariel then said to me. "What are you talking about? We''re friends." "And friends always help out each other." And I replied. Click- Then I closed the door and went back to the lounge. After that, I immediately opened the box that I recieved. And inside of it is a in obsidian-ck ring! "Finally, it''s here..." I mumbled as the corner of my lips started going up. But without further ado, I took the ring from the box and wore it in the index finger of my left hand. Swoosh- Then, I took out my [Nyx] from my spatial storage/[ROG]... Fwish-! And stored it in my new ring! The [Nyx] immediately disappeared! Fwish-! And when I tried taking it out, it immediately appeared on top of my left palm without dy! "Now, this is what I''m talking about." I said as a satisfied smile formed on my face. The ring I bought is called [Quick Slot], it''s a man-made artifact that has the same functions as the spatial storages. With just some special adjustments... The good thing in [Quick Slot] is one can store items in it and retrieve them in less than a second! Spatial storage takes 1-2 seconds to retrieve or store items in them... Though, quick slots can only store few things in them and they''re much more expensive than spatial storages! The [Quick Slot] I have right now roughly cost me 8 million zeals! Anyway, I ordered it after thebat test... It''s because after fighting with Sean, I noticed that I can''t dual wield a gun and a sword properly... I tried doing it for the first time in thebat test, and I encountered some problems. I know I can solve those problems by practicing. But I don''t have time for that right now because of the uing major events in the near future... ''I need to be stronger.'' So as an alternative for practicing, the quick slot can solve those problems for me! ''With quick slot, I can¨C!'' Ting- As I was about to think about how I would use the [Quick Slot]... I recieved a text. I immediately took out my phone and checked it. There are several messages sent to me, and some of them have files or videos attached on them. And after skimming through the contents of the texts, a mischievous smile crept up on my face. [You look creepy as fuck.] Sariel stated. "I don''t care." I replied and stood up. ''I need to prepare forter.'' I thought. "Sariel." Then I called out. [Yes?] "Forward all the files and videos from the messages that I just received to Ruby." "And tell her to immediately sell them to the federation." Imanded Sariel. And just after a second... [Done.] He already fulfilled my order. "Man, I''m so d I decided to connect you to the inte." [Fuck off, because of that, you''re using me as a messenger!] Sarielined. "Come on, you''re using it sometimes to browse through the inte." "Because of that, you''re knowledge is growing!" "Isn''t it good that you can do more things now?" I stated in a sly voice. [...] "You think I don''t know that you made your own social media ounts?" "And that you''re arguing with random people from time to time when you''re bored?" I asked Sariel. [Raven, shut up.] Then he responded. "Heh, I wouldn''t, bitch." I replied. Chapter 87 Finishing What I Started[3] July 1, 2080, Wednesday. 11:00 P.M. ... ... [Sean''s POV] Me and Ervin are currently heading to the ce where the other members who want to take revenge against Raven are suppose to be waiting. Ervin is leading me there... I did agree on Ervin''s suggestion this morning because I liked his words. But after calming down, I thought that... ''There''s also a chance that Ervin is deceiving me...'' And with that in mind, I started watching his movements more closely. If I ever saw Ervin do something suspicious, I''ll immediately snap his neck and kill him! "Are you okay, Sean?" As we were walking, Ervin looked back at me and asked. "Yes, I''m fine." I casually replied. Then I looked around with a frown. "And where the hell are we going?" And I asked Ervin. We''re currently climbing up a dead mountain... I''m calling it a dead mountain because I didn''t see nor even sense a single living creature on the way up here! There are only few trees around and all of them seems to be either dead or dying! Only me and Ervin are well and alive in this mountain! "In the middle of the mountain, the others are there." Ervin then replied to my question earlier. "We voted and picked this ce as a temporary hideout as there is no any living creature staying in this mountain." He then exined to me. "The other guys voted?" I asked again. And Ervin just nodded his head as a respond. ''So that means that this ce wasn''t solely picked by Ervin.'' I felt much safer and relieved after knowing that. Anyway, I continued following Ervin while being on guard. I can''t still trust him fully for some reason. ... ... And after a while, we reached our destination. ''Nothing happened...'' I thought. I wasn''t ambush, and Ervin didn''t even try to attack me. In fact, he answered all of my questions while we''re on our way up here. ''Am I over thinking things because of my fear to Raven...?'' There''s a high chance too that that''s the case. ''For fuck''s sake, I hope this ends after killing that bitch!'' I eximed inwardly before looking at Ervin. "Where are the others?" I asked him. "There." Ervin answered and pointed toward a cave. No, beside the cave, there''s a small hut... And outside the hut, I can see several familiar faces. Including that bitch Barry! "Looks like they were waiting for your arrival." Ervin said as he looked at me with a smile. "Let''s go, and lead them again." He added. Then with a smile on my face... "Lately, I''m starting to like you more." I said to Ervin. "Maybe because now, we have the same goal." Then he casually replied. "Then let''s go meet them." After that, we started walking toward the others. *** After entering the hut with the others... "Sean, it''s nice seeing you again!" Barry eximed to me. "It''s nice seeing you too, bitch." I responded to him. At my words, Barry shyly bowed his head... But I don''t care! I can still remember him trying to switch to Raven''s side when we were losing! I want to kill him right now, but because Raven didn''t ept him. It means that Barry has no choice but to go against Raven too. ''We''re in the same situation so...'' I can still use him. Anyway, there''s a total of 11 people inside the hut, including me and Ervin. And there were only a table and some chairs inside. And on top of the table, there are iced coffees for everyone... ''Lucky, I''m getting kinda thirsty after climbing all the way up here...'' I thought, and reached one of the iced coffees for myself. "Leader!" "It''s nice seeing you again!" "We''ll follow you again to kill that bitch!" It was then, the others greeted me with respect. ''They doesn''t seems to be lying...'' So I smiled at them. "I''ll happily lead you guys again..." I mumbled. "And we''re gonna destroy Raven!" Then I eximed! ""YEAH!!!"" And everyone, except Ervin and Barry, replied in unison. As I was having fun with the respects I''m getting from the idiots in the room. "Sean, I think we should start thinking of a n on how to take revenge on Raven..." Barry whispered to me. And his voice is annoying me. So I threw a death re at him, making him flinch. But Barry immediately opened his mouth. "All of us here, except Ervin, are currently in house arrest... Including you." "Sooner orter, the federation would notice that we escaped and start searching for us!" Barry stated. ''I don''t want to admit it, but he have a point...'' I thought before looking at the others, they''re looking at me too, and their eyes are shining with admiration aimed at me. Then I shifted my gaze to Ervin, who''s looking at me like an idiot. "Let''s start the meeting." I dered. And when everyone heard that, their faces went serious. ... After that, we all started giving our opinions as we are slowly building up a fool proof n to take revenge on Raven! ... "Man, I''m starting to like this drink..." I mumbled while looking at the iced coffee in my hand. "Me too." Barry said. ""We like it too!"" And the others agreed on me. "I''m d you guys liked it." Ervin then muttered. "Yeah, you should''ve brought more of this." I replied to him. And at my words, Ervin frowned a little. And I noticed that he''s quite displeased at my words. "Eh? Why? You don''t like my words?" I asked Ervin while cing my left palm on his left cheek. Tap- Tap- Tap- "Aren''t you being too arrogant just because I''m being kind to you?" I asked him as lightly pped Ervin''s cheek repeatedly. I really like the feeling I''m getting when I''m abusing Ervin. So with a sly smile... "You''re just my dog, and you''re only suppose to please me." ""HAHAHAHA!!!"" I muttered to him, and the othersughed at my words. So, I sent a stronger p at Ervin, aiming at his mouth! Swoosh- Bam-! Though, even before my palm can reach Ervin. He raised his right hand and caught my left hand. "!" "Eh?" I was surprised at Ervin''s action, even the others are. "I''ve had enough..." Ervin mumbled. "I''ve already done all my part in his n..." He added. "So I can now do anything I want, right?" Ervin asked. Then he looked at me with a crazed smile. Swoosh- BAM-! And he punched me in the face! "Keouk...!" Making me let out a pained groan and sending me skidding a meter away from him! Drip- drip- And when I realized what happened, I felt something dripping out of my nose. ...It was blood. ""Leader!"" "Sean!" The others quickly went to my side, including Barry. Then we all looked at Ervin with disbelief. "HAHAHAHAHA!" And before we can even say anything. We heard a loudughing from the outside of the hut. Our eyes shifted to the door of the ce. Then... Boom-! Someone forcefully opened the door with brute force! And dust near the door scattered, making a thick dust cloud, and hiding the face of who did it. Tap. Tap. Tap. Then that individual started walking in. "Of course you could do anything you want, Ervin." The individual said, based on his voice, the person is a man. "Just don''t kill Sean and Barry." Then individual added. I was about to be relieved by his words... "Because I''ll kill them myself." But then he added. And then, the dust cloud around him started disappearing. "!" And when it waspletely gone. We all got surprised when we saw who arrived. He was a very familiar person, and we wouldn''t forget who he is from the rest of our lives! "You..." "Yo, it''s nice seeing you again, Barry, Sean, and extras." Raven greeted us with a smile on his face. Chapter 88 Finishing What I Started[4] "You bitch...!" Sean eximed while looking at Raven''s mocking smile. Then he snapped his head to Ervin with a death re on his eyes. "YOU FUCKING TRAITOR!!!" Sean yelled so loud to the point that it seems like the veins in his neck are gonna pop. But Raven and Ervin just looked down at him like he was some kind of a pathetic dog. "Stupid, ever since I found out that you guys killed my parents..." "I was already your enemy, waiting for the perfect opportunity to end your whole fucking family." "!" Ervin stated to Sean as he tightly clenched his hands into fists. And Sean was surprised by his words. "H-how did you found out...?" Sean stuttered, then he looked at Raven. And seeing Sean look at him, Raven shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "I didn''t tell him, I just gave him the perfect opportunity." Raven said. "I''m not as stupid as you and your parents, Sean." Then Ervin muttered. "..." Sean was speechless. He looked at the people who came to his aid when Ervin punched him. They are being wary of Raven and they''re watching his movements carefully. ''Yeah, I have people on my side too, and Raven couldn''t move freely here because we''re in a cramped ce...'' Sean thought as a creepy smile crept up on his face. "Do you two think I''ll fall helplessly?" He asked, his voice was slowly gaining energy and confidence! "I''LL AT LEAST KILL ONE OF YOU!!!" Sean dered. "Everyone, attack!" Then hemanded! After that, Sean started gathering mana into his hands! "Eh?" Well...that was his n. Sean couldn''t feel the mana inside his body. But he didn''t panic as he immediately thought of an alternative move! "!" Sean activated one of his skills! "What...?" Though, it didn''t activate too... This is when Sean started to feel nervous, he immediately realized something is wrong. He looked at his ''subordinates''. "The fuck is happening?" "I can''t feel my mana!" "What''s going on?" And he saw that they''re all in the same situation as him. "Did you like the iced coffees I made for you guys?" It was then, Sean heard Raven''s sarcastic voice. He looked at Raven. "W-what d-did you do?" Then he asked as his lips were trembling. "I drugged you guys, isn''t it obvious you fucking donkey?" Raven responded with a frown. Then he looked at Ervin. "Cut their hands and feet." Raven ordered Ervin! "!" Sean and the others were shocked at Raven''s words. "..." Ervin remained motionless for some seconds. Swoosh- Then he took out a normal sword from his spatial storage. "Okay..." Ervin replied as he started walking toward Sean and the others! "S-stop!" "Don''te near me!" "Ervin! We''re bestbuds in the past right?!" Barry and the others eximed. But they all just got ignored by Ervin. And when Ervin was already standing in front of them... SLASH-! Ervin made a one swift cursive swing with his sword! Thud- Thud- Thud¨C And what followed were hands and feet falling to the floor! "GRAAAAAH!!?" "AAAAARGH!!" "MY HANDS!" "MY FEET!!!" "FUCK YOU ERVIN!!!" Of course because Sean and the others couldn''t use mana to fight back or even defend themselves. They were helpless in front of Ervin. "This is satisfying..." Ervin mumbled while looking at Barry, Sean, and the others spasming on the ground. "It sure is." And Raven replied to him. Tap. Tap. Tap. Then Raven walked up beside Ervin. Pat- He lightly patted Ervin''s shoulder with his right hand. "Good job." Raven said... Fwish- Then [Nyx] suddenly appeared in his left hand! Psh- Psh- Psh- Psh- Psh¨C And Raven fired many times consecutively! 10 shots to be precise. And his bullets dug through the crotches of Sean, Barry, and their subordinates! "AAAH¨C" "" Sean and the others were about to shriek again, but Raven stopped them. Sean, Barry, and the others couldn''t move... They couldn''t even make a noise now because of Raven''s magic. They''re bleeding continuously and they couldn''t use mana. At this rate, they''re all gonna die soon! So they started to despair, most of them started to cry and wail... But there''s no sound that came out from their mouths. Some started begging to Raven and Ervin... But because of casted on then, Raven and Ervin couldn''t understand them. Though, Raven and Ervin wouldn''t help them either way even if they can understand their pleadings. "Anyway, let''s finish this quick." Raven then stated. Thock-! Then he grabbed Sean and Barry by the hair. "You bring the others." Raven casually said to Ervin. "Okay..." And Ervin responded. Raven then turned to the door... Shhhhh- Shhhhh- And he started walking toward it while dragging Sean''s and Barry''s handless and footless bodies. And with a smile... "Then let''s go enter ." Raven said. *** [Raven''s POV] Shhhhhhhh¨C "Please... Don''t kill me..." Sean begged me. But I just ignored him. I undid on him but not on the others. The reason? It''s so that I could hear his pathetic pleading. After finding out that he couldn''t use his skills and mana, and also getting his hands and feet cut off... Sean immediately lose his will to fight. Not just him but also Barry and the others... "Are we there yet?" Ervin asked, he''s following me while dragging a rope with 9 sluggish bodies tied in it. They''re all Sean''s subordinates. "No." I replied. Swoosh- Anyway, I''m using to the max. And because of that, goblins are avoiding us and not attacking us. I already knows the structure of , and Ervin and I can avoid pretty much all traps... And sometimes we use Barry and the others as a shield from arrows suddenly flying at us. So with all of that, Me and Ervin started dragging some trashes with not much danger around us. ... ... "We''re here." I mumbled. Just after an hour of constant walking with only few disturbance, we reached our destination. I made sure Sean and the others wouldn''t die because of blood loss by using minor life potions on them. ''It''s such a waste, but I can''t let them die that easily.'' I thought. "Where are we?" Ervin as asked me with a frown, he''s looking at the room in front of us with a huge iron door. I turned to him and smirked. "We''re in the ce where Sean and the others will die." Then I replied to his question. Ervin looked at me weirdly but I ignored him and instead just approched the door. Then... I opened it. Creeeeak- Boom-! Opening the door made a pretty loud noise. "Hey, follow me." Then I looked back and said to Ervin. I didn''t wait for him to reply as I already entered the room. But I sensed Ervin following me. Also, before opening the door, I made sure I turned off my skill . So with my overwhelming presence gone and the loud noise of the door opening earlier. -KIEEEK! -KRRRRRIIIIEK!!! -KIEEEEEEIEK!! A horde of angry and violent goblins greeted me and the others not long after entering! "There''s so many of them..." Ervin, who''s behind me, mumbled. There''s roughly 70 goblins in the room! And they''re all ring at us while being wary. Right, I''m back to the room that I entered weeks ago before confronting the boss of this dungeon! The goblins'' base! "This is good..." I mumbled. Then... Swoosh¨C Bam¨C! I threw Barry and Sean in front of of the goblins at the same time. SWOOSH¨C BOOM¨C! And without me telling him, Ervin threw the others too near Sean and Barry. "Now this is something I would love to watch." Ervin said. The others and Barry were looking at us with dreadful faces. They''re trying to scream but they couldn''t... "Please! Don''t do this to me!" "I''ll change!" "I''ll turn myself in the federation!" "PLEASE!!!" Meanwhile, Sean was shouting bullshits and he''s crying like a bitch. "Yeah, like you can change." Swoosh- I replied to Sean''s words, then I took something out from my spatial storage. It''s a red liquid in a pretty huge vial. "What''s that?" Ervin then curiously asked me. And with a smile on my face, I opened my mouth. "It''s a drug I stole from Sean''s room." I said. "Apparently, he used it to all of his r*pe victims..." I added. And I can see Ervin''s face crumbling. But I didn''t stop talking. "It''s a drug that can make someone hypersexual." I exined. Then I faced Ervin who''s ring at Sean. "But you see, I''m curious about something..." I muttered. "Huh? What is it?" Ervin asked me with a frown. And before answering... I opened the vial. And threw it to the horde of goblins who are slowly approaching Sean and the others! "I wonder, does it work on monsters too?" I then asked with a mischievous and curious smile. Chapter 89 Finishing What I Started[5] [Ervin''s POV] -Kiieek!!! Phuck- "Ugh!!" "HELP ME!!!" "GRAAAH!!!" sh-! "Keouk...!" -KIEEEKEE!!! ''Ugh... My stomach...'' I thought as my stomach started to churn at the hideous scene unfolding in front of me! "ERVIN!! PLEASE JUST KILL ME QUICKLY!!!" Sean eximed to me. He''s currently being r*pe... By a female goblin! And at the same time, some goblins are torturing him by slowly inflicting non-lethal but painful cut wounds on him! -Kikikiki... -Kihihihiki. And the goblins areughing while doing that to him! Sean was already pale and he''s slowly dying... Also, he isn''t the only one experiencing this, Barry and the others as well! I just don''t notice them much because they''re still silenced by Raven''s magic. "So it works on monsters too huh... Interesting." Psh- Raven mumbled and shot a goblin that was nning on attacking us. Then, he suddenly frowned. "This scene is disgusting." Raven stated. Phushk-! Then a ck whip-like sword de suddenly grew on his back and stabbed a goblin that was about to ambush him from above! (It''s [Celestria]) ''What a monster...'' I thought while looking at Raven killing any goblinsing at our way with such ease. Raven is arrogant, childish, reckless, and he doesn''t seems to be that smart. ''But he has his way of doing things, which he always simplify things and act at the best way he can...'' "Whelsp mi plish!" Then I heard Sean''s pathetic pleading, his voice was quite rag and he couldn''t talk properly now because the goblins damaged his tongue too. It''s not that long since the goblins started attacking Sean, but the damage he recieved is already massive! That normally wouldn''t happen to people like Sean, but right now, he and the others couldn''t use mana or skills! Making them nothing different than a normal civilian! Looking at Raven''s disgusted face, I can''t help but frown. ''I take my words back about Raven not being that smart... He''s actually witty.'' I thought. Raven is the one who nned everything that''s happening right now! His n was to eliminate Sean and his subordinates that wants to take revenge against him! It started when Raven invited me in a private meeting yesterday... In a cafe outside the academy. And I agreed. Why? Because he gave me an offer I couldn''t reject. ''And that''s revenge for my dead parents.'' I don''t know how did Raven discovered my goal, but I''m not gonna let such opportunity pass. So even if Raven is just deceiving, I''m so desperate that I would still want to hear his words. And when I met with Raven, he told me his n and how I would get my revenge! First, I need to gather Barry, and the others who are deeply engaged with Sean in . The mountain we''re currently on... Apparently, Raven have a privatend in this mountain. And ''coincidentally'', he have a dungeon inside hisnd! () ''I call the ''coincidentally'' part bullshit.'' Anyway, I easily gathered Barry and the others here by telling the them that Sean want all of us to meet here. And after the first part, I also need to somehow bring Sean here too. The second part was actually easy as Sean was sure as fuck that I wouldn''t betray him, so I just used some sweet words and fed his ego to make him agree toe with me. Andstly, I need to make all of them drink the iced coffees that Raven made. All of the iced coffees were drugged, except mine... And the drugs weaken the consumer and prevent them from using mana or skills! (Raven bought the drugs from the [Paradise] using the money he earned after selling some items that he stole from Sean and Barry.) Anyway, that 3 steps were all I need to do. Also, I remember Raven saying: "Everything will go well after you do all the 3 steps, I''m about 94% sure." ...I asked him why it''s not 100%, and he answered: "Because I can''t predict the future, I always consider that my ns can fail." "That''s why I always make other ns in case the other one fail." Raven is weird and kinda crazy, but he''s also someone who always think a few steps ahead in the future! "Hmm... Sean and the others are dead." And as I was stuck in my own thoughts, Raven just informed me the death of Sean and the others! ''And here I am wondering why I can''t hear his pathetic begging anymore...'' I thought as I looked At Sean''s dead body and the others. Their bodies are covered with wounds, and it''s making me cringe in pain just by looking at them. I can see their bones sticking out, and the goblins started pulling out their organs! And Sean... His body is getting licked by the female goblins, and some goblins are eating his flesh like they''re zombies! The scene I''m seeing right now is very gruesome that I want to throw up! I looked at Raven, he''s frowning but he seems doing just fine. Then I heard him mumble something... "I don''t feel much guilt for killing them even though it''s my first time, maybe it''s because I don''t really consider them as humans." "It''s just disgusting seeing all the blood scattered around, it looks dirty." That''s what he said. Swoosh- Then a familiar ck katana appeared in his right hand. Swiish- And after that, a ck thing crawled up to his torso and soon transformed into a in ck long-sleeve! Fwish- Also a few ck light-armor covered some of his body parts! It was amazing seeing him do that, it''s like I''m watching my childhood hero transforming in front of me! "Hey, get ready." But bringing me out of my delusions was Raven''s words. "Ready for what?" I asked him. Then he looked at me and smiled. "To get stronger." Raven stated and looked back in front of him. I followed his gaze... -Kieek... -Kireek... -Kiee... And saw the horde of goblins slowly approaching us while being wary! "Their toys were already broken, so they thought they''ll take us as their new ones." I heard Raven beside me. "Goblins are weak but still be careful." He added. Then with an excited smile on his face... Bam-! Raven propelled himself forward to the goblins. Swish- He was so fast that he immediately reached a group of goblins that are in front of the horde! Fwiish- I saw Raven do a full 360 degrees spin. Swoosh-! Then he extended his right hand and the katana he''s holding! SLASH-! And decapitated some few goblins immediately! Tap- And when Ravennden on the ground... Bam-! He immediately kicked on the ground again! Swoosh- Raven''s figure immediately disappeared feom my sight! SLASH-! And the next time I saw him is that he''s already at the very back of the horde of the goblins! Raven is standing confidently, and he''s looking me. Thud- Thud- Thud- Thud¨C Soon, countless heads of goblins fell on the ground! THUD! And what followed were their dead bodies falling on the ground too! "What the hell..." I mumbled. Raven killed about 1/4 of the horde in an instant! "..." I was speechless at that sight and all I could do was stare back at Raven. Raven then smirked at me, and he opened his mouth. "If you don''t move soon, I''ll get this done by myself." Then he dered! ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I have exam tomorrow so... Expect ate update or no update. Chapter 90 Raven The Leech! [Ervin''s POV] sh-! "Haa..ha..a." Rough breathing came out of my mouth after killing a total of 23 goblins... Goblins are much weaker than me, they have the same strength of a normal teenager. But because they attack in groups without giving me a second to catch my breath, I couldn''t help but still find the situation kinda tiring and annoying. I''ve been fighting nonstop for about 15 minutes! ''I should rest for a bit...'' I thought. -KIEEK!! But as I was attempting to rx, a goblin jumped at me from my behind! "Fuck...!" I eximed and violently turned my whole body to the goblin. Phuck-! But before I could evenplete my spin, a ck dagger flew and dug into the goblin''s skull! I shifted my head where the dagger came from... And I saw Raven massacring some goblins! Swoosh- He heavily swung his sword diagonally down. SLASH-! Cutting multiple goblins into 2 at the same time! Boom! But it seems like he didn''t control his strength properly as after shing the goblins... His sword didn''t stop and it continued going down, so in the end, it struck the ground! ''That happened too when he fought with me during the test...'' I thought. It''s like Raven is not used to his strength.. Anyway, I can see Raven frowning really hard as he was in an awkward position after his sword hit the ground. He''s basically bending down like he''s picking something up... Tap- But then I saw Raven raise his right foot! Swoosh¨C After that, he spun his body to the right as he use his sword that''s stuck on the ground as a support! Then... Something ck covered his whole right foot, and it soon transformed his foot into a ck sword de! And Raven performed a horizontal kick with it! SLASH-! Killing some goblins that are nning on attacking him from the back! Swish- After that, Raven let go of his sword, then he aimed his left hand to me! Fwish- Then a gun suddenly appeared in his left hand! Psh- "!" And Raven pulled the trigger! The bullet went pass beside my head, and... Phuck-! It hit a goblin''s head that''s trying to ambush me from the behind again! After that, Ravenpleted his spin and while doing so... Grab- He retrieved his sword again, and his gun disappeared in his left hand again! It all happened in matter of seconds that I don''t even know what the fuck really happened! The only thing I''m sure is that Raven already killed most of the goblins, and he kinda saved me twice. ''I won''t die just by receiving an attack of two from a goblin after all...'' I thought. It was then, Raven looked back at me. "Don''t let your guard down because they''re weak, they''re still going through hypersexuality..." Then he said! "!" My eyes widened when I heard his words. It made me realized why most goblins are attacking me from my behind! The goblins are attacking with the thought of sexually harrasing me! Chills ran through my spine after knowing that, I tightened my grasp on my sword and I immediately took a fighting stance. -Kieek... And when I heard a goblin near me... sh-! My hand moved unconsciously and I swung my sword where I heard the noise! Killing it immediately even before it closes its distance to me even more! "That''s more like it." I heard Raven''s voice after that. Though, I just ignored him for the time being and just focused on the goblins that are surrounding me. *** [Raven''s POV] After a few more minutes of fighting, or I mean one-sidedly killing the goblins. Psh- I finally killed thest goblin of the horde using [Nyx]. And there was a total of 73 goblins, Sariel counted. ''I''m a bit tired now...'' I thought. The fightsted for about 18 minutes. [Dumbasss, itsted for 19 minutes.] ''Shut up.'' "Haa...haa...ha." And not far away from me, I can see Ervin sitting on the ground while heavily breathing. He''s strong and all, but it''s understandable that he''s exhausted like that after fighting some goblins. ''He entered dungeons in the past along with a group of professional heroes after all.'' So that means Ervin can focus on one enemy because his teammates are much stronger than him and can cover for him. But just now, he fought a lot of enemies at the same time all by himself without stopping. In short, Ervin is not used in fighting multiple enemies all by himself. While me, I have few experiences of fighting a group alone, but I''m not really good at it. For example, when I went alone to face Sean''s whole team... I can somehow hold my ground against them but if Jeanna and the others didn''t arrive, I was nning to do a hit and run tactic using the forest that''s surrounding Sean''s team''s base. "Here." Fwoosh- Anyway, I took out a low stamina potion from my spatial storage and threw it at Ervin. Fwip- "...Thanks." Ervin caught it and thanked me before opening the vial... Gulp- Then he drank everything in the vial in a single chug. After that, I walked toward him... Fwoosh- And I took something out from my spatial storage and handed it to Ervin. Ervin looked at what''s in my hand, then he suddenly frowned. "What''s that?" He asked me. "A mana contract, a high quality one." And I answered. "I know that, but why are you handing it to me?" Ervin asked me again. "Just take it and read it." And Izily replied. "..." Ervin just looked at me weirdly for some seconds. But in the end, he took the contract from me... And read through its content. "!" After some seconds, his eyes widened and he immediately looked at me. "Are you serious about this?!" Ervin asked me in a surprised manner. And as a respond, I just nodded my head. "Can you even fulfill this condition?" Then he doubtfully asked me. I smirked at him. "Of course." And I confidently replied. "...Who the hell are you really?" Ervin mumbled. I shrugged my shoulders. "I''m Raven Obadiah, a handsome dude." And I casually responded to him. "..." Ervin then went silent at my answer. But in the end, he just shook his head and opened his mouth. "I''ll think about it." He said. "I''m fine with that." I stated. About the contract... It was written there that I will provide Ervin with anything he need to create and manage a guild. Under the condition that the guild will work under me. Guilds are very costly, but Ervin can''t create a big guild in one night, he would start small. And funding a small guild will just be fine for me as I would earn millions monthly because of my partnership with the [Paradise]. Why am I doing this all? In the novel, after Sean''s fall, Ervin started a small mercenary group that soon became a small guild. And he turned it into a big guild! In short, Ervin will be very sessful in the future! And he''ll be ridiculously strong too! So, I''m not doing all of this for Ervin out of kindness. I''m nning to ride on Ervin''s sess to be sessful too! I won''t let such opportunity go! [You leech-like bastart...] ''Shut up, Sariel.'' Chapter 91 New Novel! July 2, 2080. Thursday, 10:20 A.M. ... ... [Raven''s POV] After Sean, Barry, and the others ''identally'' diedst night in the hands of goblins inside a dungeon. Me and Ervin decided to exit the dungeon. And we separated ways after that... I went back to the academy, and Ervin went back to the ce he''s staying. I don''t know where the fuck he''s staying, but Ervin said he''ll give me a call when he decided to take my offer or not. ''And that''s enough for me...'' Anyway, right now... ===== [Exodus] [Comments]: :Always sending support<3 :Keep up the good work Author! [Nightfall donated 160,000 Zeals!!!] :Waiting for more update :3 :I really like the MC. :Am here as a supporter, nice work author :) :Am just here to make my presence known, been supporting in silence :3 ===== I am checking the site that I made, Vespera, where my current ongoing novel is being published. It''s been a while since I visited this site, but now I''m here again after a long time! And the reason of that is because I need to restock the scheduled chapters of [Exodus]. And as soon as I entered the site, I saw people praising andmenting on my work! Because of that, I can''t help it but break out a smile on my face. Then I looked up at the piled up notifications about my novel... And I noticed something incredible! "Nightfall has been frequently donatingrge amount of zeals..." Nightfall has been donating in my work at least 130,000 Zeals innevery 2 weeks! "Nightfall is really supporting me huh..." I mumbled. After that, I started replying to the people whomented on my work. I replied to as manyments as I could. I gave them my thanks for supporting me and I answered some of their questions about my work. Though, I didn''t answer some questions that would make me reveal some major spoilers. "..." And as I was scrolling through thement to reply to them... I encountered some hatements. ===== [Comments]: <[-_-]>:This work is shit <==3 :I can''t read this trash ===== Normally I would ignore them, but I don''t feel like doing that right now... So I replied to them! ===== [Comments]: <[-_-]>:This work is shit <==3 ~~~>[Night]:I bet you have a small dick :I can''t read this trash ~~~>[Night]:Then fuck off ===== And after doing so, I felt so much satisfaction. "That was good." I said. [Hey! Hey! Hey!] And it was then, Sariel suddenly appeared, his voice in my head seems pretty excited. So I looked at him. "What is it?" Then I asked. [Sean''s parents, Barry''s parents, and not just them, even the parents of the guys who you killedst night...] [All of them are either dead or were arrested by the federation!] And Sariel immediately dered! "!" My eyes widened at the news I just received from Sariel. But soon, a sly smile formed on my face. It''s because I already pretty much already know what happened. "What''s the whole story?" Though, I still asked Sariel just to be sure. [Well, Sean''s parents and the others'' were caught trying to flee from the human domain and escape to the demon realm.] [So after that, the federation tried to arrest them, but most of them fought back, including Sean''s parents.] [And they were all killed by the heroes sent by the federation!] And Sariel exined the whole thing to me with such a great enthusiasm! [While the rest surrendered and were now under the federation''s surveince.] [This news was released to the inte just now.] Then he added. After hearing Sariel''s exnation, I nodded my head in satisfaction. "With this, I can finally rx for a while..." I mumbled. What happened to Sean''s parents and the others'' parents was actually nned by me. It''s not a detailed n, and I made it in a hurry as it just happened. So, when Ervin heard that Sean and the others are nning to escape to the demon realm. He told me about it by texting me, and he also attached some evidences against Sean and the others to his texts! Ervin did that all in a short amount of time, that''s howpetent he is! ''I really hope he ept my proposal to him!'' I eximed internally. Anyway, when I recieved his texts and the evidences. I immediately sent all of them to Ruby. And just as I instructed her to, Ruby immediately sold the information I gave her to the federation. And because of that, the federation would have no choice but to make their move and eliminate the traitors who are nning to hold hands with demons. And that''s what the federation really did! And then, I checked the news in the inte, and I confirmed that among the people that died in the hands of the federation... Were Sean''s and Barry''s parents. And even after surfing the inte for a while, I saw no one talking about the missing Sean and Barry! Well... There are, but all of them were just cursing at the two for the crimes they did and they''re wishing them dead. ''Man, I''m really a good person for making their wishe true...'' I thought. [Crazy bastard.] And Sariel said. Swoosh- I just ignored him and instead took out myptop from my spatial storage. I brought it along with my phone... Then after that, I yed a calm music using my phone. And I started writing... "Hmm, should I start making another novel?" Midway though, I suddenly asked myself. "..." And after a while of thinking. "Yeah, I should start a new novel." I decided to publish another novel along with [Exodus]. ''But what novel should I write next?'' I still remember all of my past works when I was still Cole, I like all of my work. And I''m sure I''ll transfer all of them in this world. But I need to transfer them one at a time, just to make money out of them... "!" Then not long, my eyes widened and a bright smile crept up on my face! "Yeah, I''ll publish that next!" I eximed. And without further ado, I started working, or to be exact, typing on myptop! ===== [Eros:The Weapon Master] ===== "This would be my next work." Then I dered with a smile. *** Unbeknownst to Raven... As he was working on his new novel. In a fairlyrge room, somewhere inside the academy. A fairlyrge group is currently having a meeting! The group have a total of 78 members, and most of the members are girl students, with only boy students! And because there''s so many of them... Murmurs and whisperings are happening here and there! And yeah, they''re talking about Raven! "So everyone..." Then as everyone is busy gossiping about Raven, someone spoke. And based on their voice, they are a girl... Anyway, everyone in the room went silent and focused on the girl who spoke after her words. Indicating that she is their leader! And the girl, seeing that everyone''s attention is on her. She nodded her head in satisfaction, imitating Raven as much as possible... Then she opened their mouth. "Let''s start organizing our group..." And the girl stated. Oh, the girl was by the way... Jeanna Avyl. Chapter 92 Jeanna And Curtis [Jeanna''s POV] "Let''s start organizing our group..." I said as everyone''s attention is on me. I''m standing on top of the tform that''s in the front of the room, so they can all see me clearly. And after making sure that no one is against my words, I continued talking... "It''s been 4 days since thebat test." "And in that small amount of time, Raven''s poprity grew and is still growing at a terrifying pace." I stated. "The proof of that are you guys." Then I added and looked at everyone in the room. "I just started recruiting a day ago." "And I even did it discreetly because I''m sure Raven would probably destroy our group even before it forms if he knew what we''re doing." I exined to everyone. And at my words, I saw the expressions of the others changed... Some are showing a strong agreement on my statement as they probably know Raven to some extent. While the others doesn''t really care that much and they''re just waiting for us to start organizing our group. So that''s what I did. "I already said all I want to say." I muttered. "So without further ado..." "Let''s get started." Then I dered. ""Yeah!"" And the others responded in unison. And after that, many members raised their hands. I don''t really know any of them, so I just pointed at a girl that''s in the same ss as me and Raven. She''s one of the girls that Harvey tried to hit on in the past while she and her friends are talking about Raven. Anyway, after pointing at her, she stood up and looked at me seriously. Then she opened her mouth... "What should we name our group?" She asked. "''Raven''s Fanclub'' sounds boring." Then she added! "THAT''S RIGHT!!" "We should think of a different name!" "Something that sounds cool!" "Something befitting for Raven!" And the others started voicing out their agreements to the girl''s suggestion! And seeing that, a happy smile appeared on my face. "Then, the first thing we''ll do is to think of a fitting name for our group!" And I eximed! ""YEAH!"" And the others excitedly replied. Then after that, everyone started suggesting names for our group! ... But it didn''t end there, as after choosing a name for the group. That''s just when we really started organizing our group, and there''s a lot of steps in doing so. It''s harder than any of hs expected! Nevertheless, no oneined as we all wanted to be the first and the official group of Raven''s fan club! *** Meanwhile, as all of that are happening... Swoosh- Inside of one of the [Student Council]''s training room. Swoosh- A person is continuously swinging their sword! The training room was pretty spacious and it''s all white from walls, floor, and ceiling! It''s also have aplete set of training equipments that a person would need inside! And the person inside of such a room... Is Curtis. He''s half naked, top part, and he''s covered in his sweat! Swiish- He''s currently honing his sword skills and techniques that were taught to him at a young age by his family! Swoosh- Swish- SLASH-! Fwish-! It was then, Curtis performed many consecutive swings using his personal sword that have a sharp bluish de and a golden hilt! His sword seems to able to cut anything that goes in its way! And Curtis'' attacks are getting faster and faster at every swing hepletes! SHING-! The sword skill Curtis just did was beautiful and eye catching! His sword was moving and shing smoothly like a calm flowing water! Swoosh- Drip- Drip¨C But after performing such a technique, more sweat started dripping from Curtis'' body and his breathing became uneven! Curtis was clearly exhausted! But still, his concentration did not breaking, even a bit. sh-! He just continued swinging his sword even though it feels like his body was breaking. SWISH-! He didn''t stop even though his grip to his sword was continuously weakening. Fwoosh- sh-! Curtis just beautifully swung his sword, again and again, even though no one is looking. And he''s been actually doing this for many hours now, without stopping! Curtis has been training since 12:05 AM this morning. And currently, the time is 1:00 PM of the afternoon! And all this time... He was not disturbed by anyone or anything because of the room he''s in. The [Student Council]''s private training rooms are sound proof and it can withstand the firepower of an rank or a 6th tier magic! And Curtis asked Lillen and the others for a favor yesterday. And that is to let him use one of the training rooms nonstop all by himself for a day without anyone disturbing him! And everyone agreed to let him do what he wants! Swoosh- Which leads to the present where Curtis is swinging his sword nonstop while ignoring everything around him! SLASH-! And as Curtis swings his sword, he can fee himself getting stronger, making him want to swing more and more! *** In the same day, 3:29 PM.... Curtis finally stopped swinging his sword. "Huu...haaaaa..huuu...haaaa..huu...haaa..." ? He''s currently lying on the floor while chasing his breath. The body pains and the exhaustion he ignored while he was swinging his sword were all now taking effect on him! "Fuck..." Curtis weakly mumbled as he tried standing up, but all he can move properly at the moment was his mouth! His hands are trembling and his palms are as red as a tomato, and they''re aching! So, Curtis started circting his mana... "Water..." Then he said. Swaah- And a small waterball appeared on top of his mouth! It was made using his mana and his water attribute. And then, Curtis slowly brought the waterball close to his lips... Sluuuurp- Gulp. And he drank it! He repeated that, again and again, and he started regaining his energy. ... After some minutes, Curtis finally recovered some of his energy to sit up. Swoosh- But he''s not contented with that as he immediately took out 2 intermediate stamina potion from his spatial storage... Gulp- Gulp- And he drank them. "Whooo... That''s more like it." Curtis said with a charming smile as he stood up. And because he''s topless, his sweaty and beautiful body muscles were openly revealed. And it would''ve make many girls drool if they saw that. But unfortunately, there''s no one in the room with Curtis to see it. Not that Curtis care though as he only have his eyes on Eve. Swoosh- Anyway, Curtis took out something from his spatial storage again... It''s a high ss man-made artifact that have a form of a watch like the V.D. And the name of that artifact is [PSC], or Personal Stat Checker. It''s an expensive artifact, costing for about 10 to 20 million zeals each! Simplifying it, [PSC] is like Raven''s or Sariel''s appraisal skill, but downgraded and expensive as hell! It''s because appraisal skill are rare! Especially those that work on living beings! It is said that there were only about 50 living individuals who have the an appraisal skill, and only 5 of them can appraise living beings! "Now, did I achieved my goal...?" Anyway, Curtis really didn''t care about that information as he immediately wore the [PSC]. He was nervous and excited at the same time. But he wants to know his progress... So without further ado, he activated the watch. And his stats appeared a minute after! ===== [STATUS] Name:Curtis Hawkins Rank:D- Mana Control:D- Strength:D- Agility:D Stamina:E+ Intelligence:D- Luck:E+ Charm:D+ ===== "I finally ranked up!" Curtis immediately eximed as soon as he saw his new stats. He was happy that his hardwork finally paid off! "I finally caught up to Alec..." Curtis mumbled with a smile. But that smile soon disappeared. "Now let''s surpass him, and make sure Raven can''t catch up..." Then Curtis stated as he reached out for his sword again. And without hesitation... SWOOSH- SLASH-! SWISH- Curtis started training again! He''s not just a genius, he''s a fucking hard worker! (Curtis'' skills also leveled up, he just doesn''t know ''cause his artifact sucks.) ~~~~~ [Drei05]:So there''s currently a strong storm here and there''s no signal, I even barely uploaded this chapter. Anyway, hope you enjoy :3 Chapter 93 Blake The Tanker July 3, 2080. Friday, 11:50 PM ... ... ke is currently lying on his bed, he''s bored as fuck. "Boring..." And he can''t fall asleep... So he took his phone, and went to a group chat. The group chat''s members were; Him, Alec, Adelle, Eve, Curtis, Aoi, and Raven. And with that, ke started sending texts to the group. ===== [ke]: Raven [ke]: Raven Raven [ke]: Raven Raven Raven [ke]: Raven Raven Raven Raven [ke]: Raven Raven Raven Raven Raven ===== He keeps on calling for Raven, but ke didn''t recieved any reply. And the others are just leaving him on seen. ''Raven''s phone might be on silent...'' ke thought. And he''s right, Raven''s phone is on silent. Also, considering the fact that it''s 11:50 PM, Raven is probably sleeping, or preparing to. And the same to the others as well. But ke didn''t stop there... Instead, he decided use a special feature of messaging called ''Emergency Text''. Which would loudly ring the others'' phones even though they''re in silent mode! And based on the name, it''s a feature made only for emergencies... But ke doesn''t really care about that, and he immediately send an emergency text to the group chat! ===== [ke]:!!! [Eve]:Shut up! [Alec]:ke... That''s not how you use that feature... [Curtis]:The fuck is wrong with you?! [Adelle]:ke, you''re really funny lol [Aoi]:... ===== And his emergency message worked seeing how the others immediately replied to him... Ting- "Oh!" And Raven finally replied. ===== [Raven]:What the fuck do you want?! [Raven]:I was fucking sleeping! ===== Raven said. ke ignored how annoyed Raven is, and he immediately sent a text back. ===== [ke]:I can''t fall asleep... ===== He stated in his text. "Oh... He''s typing..." ke whispered to himself and waited for Raven''s reply. Ting- And he doesn''t have to wait for long. ===== [ke]:I can''t fall asleep... [Raven]: Well I can, good night. ===== Raven replied. "..." Ting- Ting- Ting¨C And the other members of the group chat followed! ===== [Adelle]: Lol, Raven''s such a dickhead HAHAHAHAHA [Alec]: Raven... [Curtis]: An idiot and a dickhead, what abination. [Eve]: Shut up! [Curtis]: Okay [Raven]: Fucking simp [Adelle]: SIMP [Alec]: SIMP [Aoi]: SIMP ===== The group chat is currently in chaos... Ting- "Huh?" And while that was happening, ke recieved a private text from Raven! ke opened it and read Raven''s text... ===== [Raven]: If you doesn''t have anything to do, then train you idiot! ===== Is what it said, and after that... Raven logged off. "Train huh..." ke mumbled and he got up from his bed. Then, he looked to his left and saw a wall... And behind that wall was where Raven''s former room was. ''Raven''s new room is so far away from mine.'' ''Not just him, the others too and they''re all staying in the same dormitory...'' ke thought. "Their rooms are way better than mine too." ke stated as he remembered how luxurious Alec''s and Raven''s room are when he visited them. "It''s no surprise, they''re strong after all." ke mumbled as a smile crept up on his face. "I guess I need to train more to not get left behind." ke said. Then he looked at his own stats using his [PSC]! ===== [STATUS] Name:ke Dunstan Rank:E- Mana Control:F+ Strength:E- Agility:E- Stamina:D Intelligence:F Luck:F+ Charm:E+ ===== "I''m gonna rank up soon... Let''s try requesting for a new room too." ke happily said as he started taking off his clothes. And after taking his top off, many scars on ke''s body were revealed! Some are big and some are small, some are shallow and some are deep. And it was easy to see that the scars were caused by weapons! ke then looked at his own body... "Oh, I need to use another high life potion to remove these scars." "Man, it''s only been a month since I healed my past scars." Then he said with a bitter face! Actually, ke got all of his scars from his self-improvised endurance training! And ke has been training using his own method for the past 5 years, until now! And he always use high life potions to heal and remove the scars he recieved from training at least 6 times a year! ''I''m still far away from my goal.'' ke thought. And ke''s goal is... "To be the best tanker in the whole world, and protect everyone from danger with my broad shoulders!'' ke happily eximed and he wore his new and improved training uniform that was provided by the [Student Council]. Then, he replied to the group chat... ===== [ke]:Curtis you''re a SIMP. ===== And after that, ke left his room. "To achieve my dream, I need to train more!" He yelled. Then ke started running as fast as he could toward the [Student Council]''s private training grounds! ...With heavy weights attached on his arms and legs. And the real reason ke can''t fall asleep is not because he''s bored, it''s because he''s afraid that his friends will go on ahead and left him behind! The reason he disturbed Raven is to ask for advice... ''But I don''t actually need that, I can just train myself using my own method!'' ke eximed internally. *** After a minute of running at full speed, ke arrived at the training grounds of the [Student Council]. And without further ado, he immediately entered one of the rooms. ke already know where he wants to go. ... The room ke entered is called [Sparring Room]. It''s a room where there''s a lot of robot that moves based on the room upier''s orders. "..." It''s ke''s first time using the room, so he first looked around. And after a while... "Training start." ke mumbled. [Please configure your training.] Then a robotic voice replied to him. Swoosh- ke took out a normal shield from his spatial storage. Then, he opened his mouth confidently. "I want 5 robots to attack me, continuously." "Make them use different weapons." "Make their strength a bit stronger than mine." "And only make them stop if I''m gonna be seriously hurt." ke dered all of his orders without stuttering! [Are you sure?] The robotic voice asked. And with a smile... "Yeah." ke responded. [Okay] Thump- Thump- And right after that, a human-size in white robot appeared few meters away from ke. It''s holding a mace. Thump-! Swoosh- And as soon as the robot saw ke, it rushed at him! It arrived in front of ke. Swish- Then the robot swung its mace toward ke''s head. Boom! Though, ke easily blocked it using his shield! Bam- And he kicked the robot away from him. Swoosh- Then after that, a new robot appeared behind ke! Swaaah- And it shed its greatsword downward! "Hmp..!" Swish-! And as a respond, ke forcibly twisted his body to faced the robot. BOOM! Then ke used the momentum of his spin, and he used his shield to m the robot''s side! Fwiish¨C Bam! Sending the robot flying away from him! Fwip- Shoo- sh-! But it didn''t end there, as after that... 3 new robots appeared, surrounding ke! There''s one robot on each of his side, and one behind him! The robot on his left was holding a sword! And the one on his right was holding a huge hammer! And the one behind him was holding two daggers! And all of their weapons are already aiming at ke''s body! So what ke did is... He ced his shield to his left side by only using his left hand! Ting-! And he blocked the sword attack of the robot that''sing from his left! And immediately after that, ke raised his empty right hand... Bam-! "Keuk...!" Then ke let out a weak pained groan as he caught a hammer''s head that was about to crush his head! Phusck- Phuck- And after that, ke felt 2 daggers stabbed his back! But he ignored it, and instead... "GRAAAAH" ke took the hammer from the robot that''s on his right side. Swoosh- Then he did a full body 360 spin while he was holding out the hammer! BOOM! BAM! And because of that, he hit the 3 robots around him with the hammer, and he sent them flying few meters away from him! ...5 robots were on the ground, motionless. "Whoo..." But ke''s fighting spirit is still raging. "Let''s continue." ke said with a smile. Then... Thud- Thump- Tap- All of the robots started getting up again! As a matter of fact, ke doesn''t really think he could win this match. He only have one thing in mind, and that is... ''To endure as long as I can!'' "That''s the job of the tanker after all!" ke eximed. Chapter 94 Nightfall, EmeraldSky, Violet July 4, 2080. Saturday, 7:00 AM. ... ... Eve, Adelle, and Aoi are all together, they''re in the guild building of the [Coldvale]. And to be exact, they''re inside of an underground training ground. It''s a room as big of a football field and there''s a lot of high-ss equipment all around the area. Anyway, Aoi is standing tall at the very far end of the room. Shh- Shh- Shha€¡° And she''s consecutively firing mana-coated arrows toward the other side of the room with her very precise and swift hand movements! Phush-! But all of the arrows Aoi shot were being blocked! And the one responsible for blocking them was Adelle! Adelle is at the opposite side of the room. And she''s currently using various defensive magics to prevent Aoi''s arrow from hitting her! "Aoi keeps hitting the same area again and again...!" Adelle eximed. ''This is why I hate marksman!'' ''And the worst is because I''m a support, they always target me first!'' She thought as she strengthen the mana barrier around her just in case. Also Aoi is currently under many debuffs that were casted by Adelle to her! This is how both of them are training for hours now! And while all of that are happening... Eve is rxing at the resting area and she''s using her phone. "Oh, a new novel by author Night." Eve said with curiosity. "Eros, the weapon master..." "What a weird title..." Then she stated. Eve did scoffed at the title of the novel, but she''s actually expecting a lot from the novel. Click- So without further ado, she opened the novel and started reading it. *** An hour after Eve started reading. Adelle and Aoi stopped their training for a while and met at the center of the room. Then they curiously looked at Eve. Eve was frowning really hard and she seems frustrated... "Ugh, why does it need to end at the exciting part...!" Then Eve yelled, she was definitely annoyed. And Adelle and Aoi heard her. "What do you think happened?" Aoi asked Adelle. "Do you think it''s because of Raven?" And Adelle replied with a question too. "Raven is the only one who have the nerve to annoy Eve after all." Then she added. "Well, most of the time, Raven annoys Eve without him knowing." Aoi stated after she recalled some situations where Eve got annoyed at Raven. "Maybe Eve just hate Raven because they''re so simr." "Others said that you''ll either hate or love someone simr to you after all, then Eve turned out to hate Raven because of their simrities." Adelle then said as she remembered something she saw in the inte. Aoi squinted her eyes. "Yeah, they''re so simr to each other that they''re like brother and sister." Then she said. "Well, we saw Raven together with Eve''s dad privately..." Adelle mumbled, then her eyes widened as an idea struck her mind. So Adelle immediately shifted her gaze to Aoi... "So what if Raven is an illegitimate son of Sir Clifford?" Then she asked. "That would exin Raven''s strength and why he''s hiding it before, also his mysterious backround too!" Adelle added with an excited face. And Aoi is just frowning at her words. "You watch too much drama that you''re getting delusional." Aoi said. "But it''s possible that my guess is true." And Adelle replied with a sly smile. Aoi was about to say something... "I''ll just donate a huge amount again and ask for extra chapters for myself." When the both of them heard Eve say something again. They shifted their eyes toward Eve again. Then they nced at each other. And after a while... "Let''s go see what she''s up to." Adelle suggested. "Yeah." And Aoi agreed. And so, they quietly approched Eve. *** [Eve''s POV] As I was on my phone and reading the extra chapters of [Eros:The Weapon Master] that I recieved from author Night... "What are you doing?" Someone appeared from my behind and asked me with a childish tone and voice. It''s Adelle. And ncing at her from the corner of my eye, I can see that Aoi is with her and they''re both curious about something. "I''m reading." I replied to Adelle''s question, then I started reading again. "What are you reading?" But immediately after I answered, Adelle asked mr another question with the same childish tone and voice! "A novel." I answered without shifting my gaze away from my phone. "What novel?" Then Adelle asked again! This time, I didn''t answer. Ting- Ting- Instead, I shared the novel to her and Aoi via text. "That novel." Then I said. I saw both Adelle and Aoi looked at their phones. And after that... They both sat beside me. "Mind if we sit here?" Adelle asked. I shook my head in response. "You''re already sitting anyway." So with that, we all stopped training to read a novel... *** An hourter after Aoi, Adelle, and Eve started reading. ===== [Eros:The Weapon Master] [Comments]: [Nightfall donated 150,000 Zeals!] :Give me more ~~~>(Peenoise):2nd time today, how much many do you have, want me to help you spending them? :Harry have a minor drug problem ~~~>(DrugLordHarry): No I don''t [Nightfall donated 150,000 Zeals!] :Do you have any stock chapters? :A new one! I''m here to support it! :3 ===== "Wow, you''re really spending a lot of money in this author huh." Adelle said to Eve. She''s at the site, [Vespera], and she''s seeing the amount of Eve''s donation for the author! Aoi and Adelle already know that Eve is Nightfall. In fact, they made their own ounts too! Adelle''s username is EmeraldSky. While Aoi''s username is Violet. At Adelle''s words, Eve looked at her. And with a smirk... "I''m pressuring the author to update more, and donating is the most effective way." She stated. "Erm... Sure." Adelle thinks that Eve is quite scary when she smirks like that, so she just agreed to her. "Anyway, this novel is really good." Then she shifted the topic, Adelle was talking about [Eros:The Weapon Master]. "Yeah, the author''s other novel is good too." Then Eve replied. "Oh, they have another one?" "Yeah." "I''ll check itter." Adelle genuinely said. It''s true that she found the novel she just read interesting. As matter of fact, Adelle already caught up to thetest chapter of [Eros:The Weapon Master]. And she noticed one thing while reading it... ''The protagonist is very simr to Raven and Eve...'' Adelle thought as she remembered how the protagonist of the novel, Eros, acted the same way as Raven and Eve sometimes. ''Maybe that''s the reason Eve got hooked in this novel...'' Ting- It was then, Eve recieved a text notification. "Oh, did the extra chapters you asked already arrived?" Aoi immediately excitedly asked. ''She also got hooked at the novel huh...'' Adelle thought as she smiled inwardly. Though, Adelle is also waiting for the extra chapters that Eve asked. But too bad for them, Eve shook her head after reading the text she received. Eve have a weird expression on her face. "What happened?" So Aoi asked her. And Adelle waited for Eve''s answer. Eve then looked at the both of them. Then she opened her mouth... "Curtis said that Alec and Raven will have a spar tomorrow." Then Eve dered! ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Sorry for theter update, there was a strong storm that hit our area, and the signal went shit as hell... Chapter 95 Alec Versus Raven![1] July 5, 2080. Sunday, 2:00 PM. ... ... [Alec''s POV] After waking up at 5:30 AM this morning, I ate breakfast then I took a bath. After that, I went to the Lunar Library with the intention to study. And I stayed there until 11:45 AM. I left to eat lunch and didn''te back to the library after that. Instead, I went back to my dorm. Then I rested and meditated there until 1:50 PM. And now... I''m currently heading to the private dueling arena that Raven reserved. Yes, Raven and I are going to have a spar. Raven just randomly asked me for a spar yesterday, I was confused at first to be honest.as it''s unexpected. But a one-on-one match against Raven... ''I can''t just decline it for some reason.'' I''m curious how strong Raven really is, I want to experience it first, his strength that made many people admire him. ''And if he''s strong enough, then I will do my best to persuade him to join me in my goal to defeat the demon lord...'' I thought with a great determination! "The demon lord..." Based on the knowledge I acquired along with my past life memories, the demon lord is a being that''s powerful enough to dominate every demon. Be it in terms of physical prowess, magical power, intelligence, or any other aspects! And the demon who helplessly killed me in my past life was not even working directly under the demon lord! ''Andpared to my past self...'' ''I''m still weak...'' So if the demons started their invasion now, I would utterly be helpless again! And my family and the precious people around me would be in danger! ''I don''t want that to happen, so I need to be stronger as fast as I can...'' "And find more people who can help me in my goal." I dered with a great determination. I know that I can''t possibly take down all the demons all by myself, so I need to gatherrades. Anyway, looking at around me... "..." I noticed something weird. ''I haven''t seen much people after lunch.'' I thought. I only saw a few staffs and students on my way here, and they''re all just looking at me weirdly. Also, I haven''t seen or heard anything from ke, Adelle, Eve, Aoi, Curtis, and Raven ever since this morning. And after thinking for a bit... I concluded that... "Today is a weekend, so maybe they''re making a full use of it and having fun somewhere." Then after that, I fastened my pace as I don''t want to make Raven wait. *** After a few minutes of walking, Alec reached the ce where him and Raven would have a spar. It''s stadium that''s at least four times bigger than his room that have an egg-like rooftop design. The structure was made for private duels, so it was designed that one wouldn''t be able to see what''s happening inside By the way, Alec still didn''t saw much people while on his way here. But he decided not pay attention about it as it''s not an important topic. So with that... Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Alec entered the arena. The path he need to take is not that long, so he got to the waiting area quickly. But he''s not there to rest, so Alec immediately left and walked toward the path that''s connected to the main field where the fights are being held. But as soon as he reached the main field... Alec felt a lot of gazes on him! "HE''S HERE!" He heard someone yell, and Alec couldn''t recognize who''s voice is it! "WHOOOOOO!" "IT''S FINALLY STARTING!!!" "MY GIRLFRIEND AND I ARE SUPPOSED TO BE OUT ON A DATE TODAY, BUT WE CANCELLED IT JUST TO WATCH THIS FIGHT!!!" "SHUT UP, I HOPE YOU GUYS BROKE UP!" ""YEAH!!!"" "JERKS!" And many other yellings from different people followed after that! Alec looked around, and he saw that the spectator area of the arena are full of people! There are students, staffs, and even some teachers! And soon, Alec''s gazended at the middle of the main field. There''s an individual standing there, looking at him while frowning. It was Raven. Tap. Tap. Tap. And right after their eyes met each other, Raven hurriedly walked toward Alec! "You idiot, I told you not to tell anyone!" Raven eximed when he reached Alec. "Well, I just thought that it would be a great help if there''s an onlooker of our sparring, so they can tell us what we should improve on after watching us..." "...So I told Curtis." Alec meekly replied as he feels guilty. Raven then pointed at Curtis, who was with the others at the corner of the main field. And Curtis is looking at them too with a smirk. "That bitch told everyone!" Raven said with an annoyed tone. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know he would do that." Alec responded. ''Stupid, it''s Curtis, of course he''ll do that.'' Raven thought inwardly. "Forget it..." Fortunately, he was able to calm down, it was his trait acting up. "Let''s just get started and ignore them." Raven said. "Huh? Are you sure?" Alec asked with wide eyes. "We can just change the tia€¡°" "Idiot." Alec was about to suggest that they could reschedule the sparring match, but Raven cut him midway. "Fights can happen anywhere and anytime, you can''t just reschedule them." Raven stated. "And I can also use the attentions I''m getting for my trait..." Then he added in a barely audible voice. "What was that?" Alec asked. Raven looked at Alec. "I asked if you still remember what we agreed on about the spar." Then he lied through his teeth. "Of course." Not that Alec noticed it. "No weapons, no magics, no artifacts, just body, mana and skills." Alec stated. And at his words, Raven nodded in satisfaction. That''s right! They decided to fight using only their body, mana, skills, and abilities! "Let''s get ready." "Okay." After that, Raven and Alec walked away from each other. They put about 50 meters distance between them... Then both of them took a proper fighting stance. And Alec and Raven look serious as hell! "Huh, they''re not gonna use any weapons?" "Are they for real?" Then the spectators started whispering to each other when they noticed what the two are nning. "They''re insane..." Curtis then said with a frown. "But it''s more exciting this way!" Adelle eximed. "Who do you guys think is gonna win?" And ke asked. "..." "..." But no one gave an answer. Though, they all know that Alec is probably stronger and have a higher chance of winning. They can''t voice it out for some reason after seeing Raven''s serious face... "He''s still annoying." Eve then suddenly said when he looked at Raven. "..." Aoi just chose to remain silent. Then after that... "Ready?" Curtis asked Raven and Alec. And the whole arena became dead silent. Alec and Raven just nodded their heads as a response. And with further ado... "Fight!" Curtis eximed! Bam-! Bam-! and right after that, both Raven and Alec disappeared from everyone''s sight! BOOM! And they both reappeared in the middle of the main field! Alec is holding Raven''s right fist that was near at hitting his face with his right hand! While Raven is holding Alec''s left fist that was near on hitting his stomach with his left hand! And seeing that sight, everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies! Chapter 96 Alec Versus Raven![2] A few moments before Raven and Alec''s sparring start. ... ... [Raven''s POV] Everyone''s eyes are on me and Alec. "..." And they''re all silent. Then, looking at the opposite side of the main field... I can see Alec''s serious face while he''s on his fighting stance. ''Sariel, appraise.'' I said inside my head. [Okay.] Sariel replied. And he immediately projected Alec''s stats that only me can see. ===== [STATUS] Name:Alec Osmond Rank:D- Mana Control:D+ Strength:D+ Agility:D Stamina:D+ Intelligence:D Luck:D- Charm:D+ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== And I immediately frowned after seeing Alec''s stats. ''His strength and stamina increased by a rank, his skills leveled up too...'' I thought. But my expression quickly came back to normal as all of Alec''s stats were higher than mine to begin with. The reason I want to spar against him? It''s to test my abilities. Alec''s the best opponent for that. Also... It''s to test Alec''s current strength. No matter what happened, Alec''s existence is crucial to this world, or should I say this universe. And there''s a possibility that the higher beings weakened him... This isn''t a novel anymore, I already know that ever since I fought for the first time against the red wolves. So Alec can die, and if that happen, everything will be messy as fuck. ''And that would be a pain...'' So if by any chance, Alec is weaker than ''him'' in my novel, then I''ll give him a little help. ''And I''ll just get some of his future items for myself as an exchange...'' [Lol, you already n to get them anyway.] ''Shut up, Sariel.'' I replied inside my head. Still, Sariel''s not wrong, I already n to acquire all the items in the novel that could help me get stronger. I know I''ll mess the story a bit by doing that, but I don''t care. ''I need to survive after all.'' "Ready?" It was then, Curtis asked me and Alec. Immediately after I heard his question, I started collecting mana in my legs and feet. Then I covered my fists with mana. And with all of that, I nodded my head as a response to Curtis. It seems like Alec is done preparing as well as he nodded his head too at Curtis'' question. Then after that, without further ado... "Fight!" Curtis dered the start of our sparring match! '''' And I immediately activated that skill of mine. I already learned how to use the to some extent that I wouldn''t recieve much backsh. All I need to do is to lessen the skill''s output. Of course, the skill''s effect would decrease. But the burden of the skill in my body would plummet too! So with that, time slowed down for me... And to my surprise, Alec was already able to close the distance between us by few meters! And he''s graduallying closer every second! ''He''s really fast huh...'' I thought. But right now, with my skill on, Alec''s speed was no different than an average man running toward me. So with a clear mind... Bam- I kicked on the ground as hard as I could. Swoosh- I immediately noticed that my speed was a bit slower than Alec''s. '''' Not that I care as I just activated one of my skills, then I started processing information of everything around me... After that, I ced my left palm near my stomach. Then I swung my right fist horizontally at the same level of my head. And after that... I deactivated . And everything around me returned to their normal speed! Swiish- BOOM! After that, my left hand caught Alec''s left fist that was aiming at my stomach. And I was able tounch a punch toward Alec''s left cheek using my right fist! Though, Alec blocked my attack by cing his right palm beside his cheek and catching my fist too. ''So he''s not gonna let me have a hit that easy huh.'' I thought. *** Meanwhile. "..." Every spectator in the arena was silent, even Curtis and the others. Raven and Alec''s first exchange of blows happened so fast that not everyone of them was able to follow their movements! And whether they saw it or not, everyone was quite surprised at what just happened! On the other hand though, Alec and Raven are just looking at each other with a poker face. Fwish- Then Alec raised his left foot tounch a kick! Thud- But his attempt failed as his foot was stop by the sole of Raven''s right foot! Shhh¨C It was then, Alec''s fugure disappeared from everyone''s sight, including Raven''s! He used on of his skills, ! Raven''s eyes twitched in dissatisfaction when he realized that. Shaaa¨C Then Alec quietly reappeared right behind Raven! And Raven immediately sensed Alec''s presence behind him! So he quickly clenched his left hand into a fist, then he violently rotated his torso to the left! And with a whip-like motion. BAM! Raven used the back of left fist to attack Alec who''s behind him! Although Raven''s attack was well executed, Alec was still able to block it by using his left arm. But Alec was surprised, he didn''t expect Raven to be able to respond immediately. And seeing Alec baffled, Raven decided to attack again! Tap- He lightly jumped and fully spun his whole body to face Alec. Then... Bam-! Raven punched out his right fist, aiming at Alec''s temple! But Alec was also able to block that by catching Raven''s fist with his right hand! Thump! Then Raven suddenlyunched a stomp kick at Alec''s left knee! But just like what happened to all of his attacks till now, it was blocked. Alec raised his left foot at the right time. So what met Raven''s right foot was Alec''s left foot! ''This is bullshit...!'' Raven thought. Bam-! Then he used his left foot to kick the ground and dash back, away from Alec. Swoosh-! But Alec propelled himself almost at the same time, and he''s heading to where Raven is escaping to! Alec was able to predict Raven''s move! "!" Raven was absolutely surprised! Boom! And Alec didn''t miss that chance as he immediately punched Raven on the chest! "Keouk...!" Raven groaned and he was sent skidding few meters away from Alec! Alec got the first clean hit in their spar! After that, Raven fixed his bnce, then he looked at Alec. Alec''s expression didn''t change even a bit. ''That hurt...'' Raven thought as touched his chest where he was hit... Then he suddenly crouched down. Shick- Crack- And he stabbed his right hand in the ground and pulled out a chunk of the marble rock floor! Alec have no idea what''s Raven up to, so he decided to put up his defense. But after a while... Raven stood up again with a mana coated rock in his right hand. Then he smirked at Alec. ''What''s with him?'' Alec asked inwardly with a small frown. Bam-! It was then, Raven suddenly dashed toward him! And after he got near to Alec... Fwoosh- Raven threw the rock in his hand at Alec''s face! Thamp-! Though, Alec easily caught it with his right hand. But as soon as Alec grabbed the rock... Swish- "Eh?" An unknown force suddenly moved the rock to the side! And because Alec didn''t expect it, his hand was dragged along! Leaving his face unguarded! And of course, Raven didn''t let that chance pass by! As a matter of fact, he was already in front of Alec! So... Boom! "Arrgh!!" He punched Alec straight in the nose! And it was a clean hit! Chapter 97 Alec Versus Raven![3] After Raven''s fist hit Alec''s face. Tap- Raven stepped forward his left foot. Swish- Then he immediately rotated his whole body clockwise as he raised his right foot to his head level... Bam-! Then heunched a spinning hook kick, aiming at Alec''s head once again! But Alec blocked it with his left hand. Bam-! "Grghh!" Not just that, Alec also countered by sending a body blow to Raven using his right fist! Crack- And his attack broke some of Raven''s ribs! And knowing what happened to him... Bom- Raven put some distance between him and Alec. After that, Raven looked at where his ribs are. Then he frowned. ''If I do extreme movements with this kind of injury, it would definitely hurt.'' Raven thought. Then he looked back at Alec. "Ouch... That hurt." Alec mumbled while holding his reddened nose. His nose bled a little because of the punch he received from Raven. ''He did more damage to me than I did to him.'' ''At this rate, I''m gonna lose sooner orter...'' Raven thought with a serious face. ''Request to the system shop to fix my broken ribs.'' Then he ordered in his head! [What the... You''re gonna cheat?] Sariel suddenly appeared and asked Raven. And at his words, Raven frowned. ''Me and you being able tomunicate telepathically and the system shop are part of my skills.'' Raven stated in his mind. ''And we''re allowed to use skills in our march.'' And Raven used his specialty to Sariel! It''s sophistry! ''So just do it.'' He ordered Sariel again. [Fine... What a bastard.] Sariel answered. And not long after... [Your request was granted.] Sariel added. Then Raven''s broken ribs suddenly got fixed again! "Hey, are you ready?" It was then, he head Alec''s voice. Raven looked at Alec, and he frowned. He knows that, Alec doesn''t mean anything bad at his question. But it still irked Raven... So with a devilish smile... "Yeah, thanks for the wait." Raven replied to Alec. Bam- And after that, Alec suddenly rushed at Raven! And when he got in front of Raven... Bam- Bom- Bam! Alec threw 3 consecutive punches to Raven, using only his right hand! Thomp- Thamp- Thump- But as a response to that, Raven only used his left hand to block them all! The 3 punches Alec threw made a sideway triangr pattern( ">" ). So Raven just traced the attacks'' pattern to block them! Swoosh- But Alec just casually followed a left hook punch! Bam-! And Raven blocked it with his right forearm! Swish- Alec then next threw a right straight punch, aiming at Raven''s nose! Fwish- But his fist only met air as Raven moved his head to the side and dodged by a hair''s breadth! Fwip- Raven then grabbed Alec''s right arm with his right hand. He also grabbed the cor of Alec''s shirt! Swoosh- Then he spun around, and performed a shoulder throw against Alec! "!" Alec was surprised. Bam-! "Graah...!" And the next thing he knew, he was lying on the ground! Alec immediately became defensive for iing attacks! But even after some few seconds passed by, no attack came at him! So... He looked at Raven. Then he saw Raven standing still, and looking down at him. And sensing Alec''s gaze, Raven opened his mouth... "Hey, are you ready?" Then he asked! *** [Alec''s POV] "Hey, are you ready?" Raven asked me while I''m lying on the floor. His voice was innocent when he said that, and his eyes were kind. So Raven definitely asked me that out of kindness. (Bruh... No.) But still... His question... ''It''s annoying.'' So I immediately stood up. "Yeah." Then I replied to Raven. "Oh, then let''s go at it again." Raven said as he took a fighting stance. ''This is a practice spar.'' I told to myself inwardly. ''Our goal is to practice of course...'' I stated in my head. ''I''m still mastering this technique, and I want to test it against someone.'' I thought. ''And if it''s Raven, based on what he shown me until now...'' "Then he''s a good opponent to practice it with." I mumbled. "Huh? You said something?" Raven asked me, and I just shook my head as a response to him. "I said I''m ready." I muttered. Then I took a fighting stance too. And after that... Shaa- I used my skill to appear beside Raven! Swoosh- Bam-! Then I immediately threw a punch at Raven! Though, he blocked it as I expected. Shaa- So next, I teleported behind him! Bam- Then I kicked him! "Argh... Fuck!" This time, Raven wasn''t able to block my attack! But I''m not finished yet. Next... Shaa- I teleported in front of Raven. Bam! Bom! Thump! Then I threw 3 consecutive fast punches at him! "Gurgh!" Two hit Raven''s body, but the punch I threw at Raven''s face was blocked by him. And that''s when I noticed Raven''s face, he''s ring at me. Shaa- But I ignored him as I teleported to his left side next. Bam-! "Grrrfg..." Then I punched Raven''s abdomen! This is the technique I invented myself! I''ll randomly teleport around my opponent then attack them! And after that, I''ll immediately teleport again to a different side near them, and attack them again! Then I''ll redo those 2 steps again and again! It''s like a continuous hit and run! And by doing this, my opponent would have a hard time blocking my attacks and attacking me! Though, using again and again depletes my mana in a very fast pace! So I only practice it sometimes, and this is the first time I''m using it against someone! Anyway, I call this technique of mine, [Spatial Barrage]! So with all of that, I teleported behind Raven. Swoosh- Then I threw a straight punch at him, aiming at his spine! BAM! "Keuk...?!" But before my fist could even reach Raven, something unexpected happened! I suddenly felt a strong punch at my nose! And when I briefly nced back at Raven... He''s facing me! ''But I''m sure I teleported behind him!'' I eximed inwardly. Thud- The attack I received was totally unexpected, so I fell on the ground! And for the second time, I''m lying on the ground again! Thump- "Gurgh!" And after that, I felt something heavy on my chest... It was Raven''s right foot, he''s stepping on me! I looked up... And I saw Raven looking down at me for the second time now. Then with a smile... "I caught you." Raven said to me. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: I''m really sorry for the dy update... Anyway, I''ll at least try updating 13 chapters per week now! ;3 Chapter 98 Alec Versus Raven![4] [Raven''s POV] "I caught you." I mischievously said to Alec while he''s under my right foot and lying on the ground. And looking at his face, I can pretty much guess he''s shocked and confused at what happened to him. Well, I''ll be like that too if I''m in his situation where the technique I''m working hard on was countered by someone who saw it for the first time. ''Though, I was just able to counter it because I have a fitting skill against it, and I already know pretty much everything about spatial barrage.'' But the surprising thing is, Alec was supposed to invent [Spatial Barrage] during the second major event in the novel. And right now, the first event just ended. ''Did I cause it too, or the Higher Beings?'' I asked inwardly. ''Did his motivation to train skyrocketed after knowing he has anotherpetition?'' That resulted for Alec to improvised a technique much earlier than in the novel? ''Well, whatever.'' I''ll just assume my conclusion is right, after all, the change that happened is a good thing. And I already gauged Alec''s strength, he''s definitely stronger than the ''him'' in the novel in this time. And he''s definitely much much stronger than me... The only reason why I seem to have the upper hand in this fight despite Alec stronger than me... Is because I know all of Alec''s skill. Not just that, I know his techniques, I know his attack patterns, and I know his weaknesses. While on the other hand, Alec is clueless about me. He doesn''t know my strength, my fighting style, my skills, my techniques. Alec isn''t even sure about what rank I am as he doesn''t have an appraisal skill yet. Also, Alec isn''t using all of his power as he always save energy to prepare for long term battles. While I''m using my stats to the fullest, not caring about my stamina! ''If I suddenly pass out due to exhaustion in this battle, I wouldn''t die, so there''s no point in saving my energy.'' I thought. And unlike me, Alec never really studied or practiced hand-to-handbat. ''He just throw punches and kicks on a whim.'' If he did learned a proper hand-to-handbat style. Then I''m sure our situation would be reversed. I''m gonna be the one on the ground with Alec''s superior stats, and he''s gonna be the one who would be looking down on me. ''I''m sure that after this, Alec will practice even more and he would even learn a proper hand-to-handbat techniques.'' So with all of that, I raised my right foot up. Swoo- And attempted to stomp at Alec''s chest! Shaa- Bam-! But he suddenly disappeared! So the sole of my foot crushed the ground instead of Alec''s sternums. (Sternums are the breastbones.) ''He''s probably gonna use spatial barrage again.'' I concluded inside my head. ''It''s not gonna work on me though.'' I thought. '''' Then I activated that skill of mine! And this time, I didn''t reduce the output of the skill usage! Swish- Time slowed down for me to the point that no one seems to be moving. Though, I''m so slow too that it''s like I can''t move my body. And after a few seconds of waiting. I felt a presence on my left side! The presence was gradually getting stronger, and it feels familiar. It was from Alec! ''So that''s where you n to attack next huh.'' I thought. Swoosh- Then I mixed my lightning and wind attribute to my mana, and started I circting it all over my body! I reinforced every muscle and cell of my body! And after doing so... I was finally able to move in this slow world I''m seeing. My movements are as slow as a turtle if I might say, but the others are moving like they''re snails. And with all of that, I forced my whole body to face left... And that''s when I saw Alec''s figure slowly getting more and more visible, few inches away me. ''Man, even in this slow world, I''m just slightly faster than Alec...'' I thought as I already see a fisting at me. ''If I''m a turtle, and the others are snails... Then Alec is a sloth.'' I stated in my mind as I slowly raised by right fist. And after that... Swoosh- I punched as fast and as strong as I could to where Alec''s head will materialize! (Raven predicted it using his skill, .) And afterunching a punch... I turned off my skill, . Fwish- BAAM!! And as soon as I did, my fist hit something! And I saw Alec being flung away for several meters away me! But even with all of that, I can''t celebrate. "Grrgh..." I let out a pained groaned then I immediately grabbed my head as I try my best not to fall on my knees. My body hurt as fuck! But it''s nothingpared to what my brain is feeling! It feels like someone broke my head open and they''re squeezing my brain again and again as hard as they could with their bare hands! ''Fuck, even though is a good skill, I can''t fully utilize it yet.'' Using it would put a heavy strain on my body and brain, so I decided not to use it as much as I could. But right now, I''m in a practice match to test my abilities. ''So there''s no need to hold back!'' And if I don''t use this skill, then I''ll just fucking lose against Alec''s [Spatial Barrage]! So with that in mind, I boosted the effect of my trait, , to at least lessen the burden to my brain. Then after that, I looked where I saw Alec was sent flying. There I saw a pretty big dust cloud, hiding Alec''s whole body. "Grrrhh..." But I can hear him groaning inside of the dust cloud. And when it faded, and Alec''s figure is fully revealed. I was finally able to see him looking at me with a determined face. ''Man, he''s really tough huh.'' I thought with a smile. "The let''s see who''s gonnast longer between us." I then mumbled and took a my fighting stance again! Chapter 99 Alec Versus Raven![5] [Alec''s POV] Bam! "Gurfg..." I let out another pained groan after being punched in the face again. And looking in front of me, I can see Raven standing still few tens of meters away from me while facing my direction! ''I''m sure he was facing the other direction just now!'' I eximed internally. It''s been a while since Raven countered and stopped my technique, [Spatial Barrage]. And after that, I can''t hit Raven anymore! To be precise, every time I try to attack him, even from his blind spot... I would suddenly feel a punch in my face or somewhere in my body! And the next thing I knew, Raven is suddenly facing me like he expected or saw through my movements! ''How is that possible...?'' I contemted while I activated my skill, . I know that [Spatial Barrage] is a move that can be stopped. But it''s not gonna be that easy even if my opponent is a rank higher than me! ''And I''m sure Raven isn''t on that level yet...'' So how is he countering my technique? ''Is he using an illusion skill, that make him appear that he has his back turned against me when in reality he''s not?'' ''Or is he really just moving so fast that I can''t even react?'' I started thinking for a possible answer. But then... "Grrgh...fuck." I heard Raven cursed in a barely audible voice. I immediately shifted my gaze to him... And I soon noticed that Raven''s eyes seems unfocused. And his whole body was trembling a little. ''Huh? Why?'' I asked inwardly. I was confused. Raven hit me more than I hit him in this battle. ''So why does it seems like he''s struggling more than me?'' I thought, then I started recalling everything that happened in our sparring until now to search for an answer. And that''s when I realized... That Raven''s attacks are getting weaker and weaker. My eyes immediately shifted back to Raven, then I squinted my eyes while looking at him. ''Is he perhaps... Using a skill that his body can''t handle?'' That''s the answer I got by thinking back for a bit. ''If so, that exins why he''s gradually getting weaker.'' I thought. "Hey, you." Then Raven suddenly called for me. I was surprised. "Huh? What?" But I replied to his call. And after that, Raven smiled, a mischievous one at that. "You figured it out right?" Then he asked me! His eyes and his confident expression are telling me that he knows what I''m thinking! And that made my whole body flinch as my eyes to widened a bit. But I immediately came back to normal after activating my skill, . "What are you talking about?" Then I asked Raven, trying to feign ignorance. After my words... Raven frowned at me, then he opened his mouth. "I did made you naive, but not overly stupid." He mumbled. ''What is he talking about?'' I asked in my head. There''s a lot of time that Raven do and say things that me and the others don''t understand. And if that happens, we usually just ignore him as we just thought that''s just Raven trying to confuse us or act silly. ''But... What if there''s more meaning behind them?'' That question struck my mind... ''Argh, fuck!'' Then, I suddenly cursed myself! ''Raven wants to confuse me, and I''m letting that happen!'' I stated in my head as I decided to ignore Raven''s earlier words and just put up my defense. And after that... "Alec..." Raven muttered my name, but I didn''t reply. "I''ll probably lose this spar." Then Raven continued talking. "The answer you got by yourself was right, I''m using a skill that my body can''t handle yet." Then he revealed that to me! "...Why are you saying this to me?" I asked him. And Raven just slyly smiled at me. "Because I want to give you a piece of advice." Then he stated. I frowned a little at his words. "What is it?" And I asked Raven again. But after my words faded... Fwish- Raven suddenly disappeared! "!" And he immediately reappeared in front of me! "Be stronger." I heard Raven whispered to me. And before I could even do something... BAM! Crack-! I felt a heavy body blow on my right and some of my ribs broke! "Keerghh!!" Swoosh¨C I was flung away from Raven... Boom! "Gurgh...!" Then I crashed into the main field''s wall! Thud- After that, I fell on the ground on my knees. "Koff...koff..koff..!" And started coughing pretty hard. A thick dust cloud was surrounding me. But the reason I was coughing is because of the pain that I''m feeling on the right side of my torso! I covered my mouth with my right hand. Then I gently ced my left hand on where I can fell my ribs broken. "Kuhf..Coff..." And that''s when I noticed that I was coughing out blood! "Ugh..." I groaned while looking at the mouthful amount of blood in the palm of my right hand. I tried standing up... "Kergh..." But when I tried moving my body, I felt a radiating pain all over my body! "It seems like thatst attack just gave me a pretty serious injury..." I mumbled with a frown. "Gurgh..." Then I forced myself to stand up. I did managed to stand up... But I keep on staggering because my side is aching. ''Where''s Raven?'' I asked inwardly, then I started looking around to find him. And while on my search, I noticed that the arena is dead silent. But I ignored it and prepared for an another possible attack from Raven. "Eh?" But when I saw him... I was dumbfounded. Raven was on the ground. And his face is touching the ground! "What happened?" I asked in a weak voice. Swoosh- "He passed out." Then I suddenly heard a familiar and beautiful voice beside me. I immediately snapped my head where I heard the voice. And I saw Miss Ruby smiling at me. "He exhausted all of his mana, that''s why he passed out." Miss Ruby exined to me. "Here." Then she handed something to me. And unconsciously, I received it with a smile. "It''s a low life potion, drink it and get checked in the medical centerter just to be sure." Then Miss Ruby said. "Oh, okay... Thank you so much." I replied to her. And Miss Ruby just smiled at me as a response. Swoosh- Then she immediately rushed at Raven''s side. And after that, Ruby princess carried Raven... She looked around the arena. "The show is over." Then Miss Ruby dered. Swoosh- And after that, she disappeared with Raven. While me, I was left standing alone in the main field. That''s when I started questioning myself what happened at the end part of the match. And as I was trying to remember that... I also remembered Raven''s words to me before hitting me. ''Be stronger.'' And remembering that made me frown. But after a while, I let out a smile. "Fufu." Then I chuckled. "I''m stronger than you, idiot." I mumbled. (Although Alec said that, he decided to train even harder.) After a while... I saw ke, Adelle, Aoi, Eve, and Curtising at my direction. "Hey, you okay?" ke asked me as soon as he reached me. "Yeah." I answered him. "What about Raven?" Then Adelle asked me after. I looked at her and smiled. "He''s fine, he just exhausted his mana, and Miss Ruby will take care of him." Then I replied to her. "Anyway, did you see Raven''sst attack?" Aoi then followed a question of her own. I faced her, and with a bitter smile... I shook my head. "It was too fast... We were just talking, and the next thing I knew is I was on the ground and coughing out blood." And I said to her. Aoi seems to be dissapointed, but she didn''t pry anymore about it. "So, how strong is he?" Eve asked me. And before I could even reply... "Ouch...!" I felt a weak hit on my right side, but because I still have the injury Raven gave me. It hurt! I looked at who did it, and saw Curtis grinning like an idiot! "Raven seems to be pretty strong huh." He said with a scoff! I frowned and was about to say something to Curtis. But I then decided to just ignore him. Instead, I looked at the others. "So, any pointers on what me and Raven should improve on?" Then I asked them. *** [Raven''s POV] "Fuck..." I cursed as soon as I regained my consciousness. Why? I don''t need to be a genius to know that I lost the battle against Alec. Anyway, I sat up from where I am lying. And I finally saw where I am. ''I''m in Ruby''s room again huh...'' I thought before looking around. There''s no one in the room beside me. Also, I still feel sluggish. So I just started recalling my spar against Alec. And after remembering what I said to Alec at the end part of the battle. I cringed and frowned. ''Why the hell did I tell him to get stronger when I''m much weaker than him?'' I asked myself inwardly. Then with a determined face... "It is I who need to get stronger." I mumbled. "I need to rank up sooner orter." Then I dered. Chapter 100 The Article July 5, 2080. Sunday, 8:00 PM. Still at Ruby''s room. *** "Are you okay now?" Keara asked Raven. "Yeah, it''s no big deal to begin with." "I just lost consciousness because of mana exhaustion." Then Raven replied to her with a warm smile. He''s currently lying on Ruby''s bed as he''s still pretty tired. And meanwhile, at the corner of the room, Ruby is squinting her eyes while looking Raven. Raven saw her like that. "Haha..." And all he could do isugh awkwardly. Ruby know to some extent that Raven is physically exhausted too because of a skill he used in his spar against Alec. It was then, Levina flew in front of Raven''s face. -Anyway, while you were fighting against that kid earlier. -I noticed that you got better at applying your electric attribute to your mana and body. Then she said. "Well, yeah, I''ve been practicing a lot and I have an outstanding teacher after all." Raven responded to Levina. And hearing his words, Levina was genuinely happy. "Too bad I lost though." But then, Raven suddenly added with a bitter smile. ''I already lost to Ruby twice when we were sparring.'' ''But why does losing against Alec feels more impactful?'' Raven asked himself inwardly. "Hm, losing does really make me feel shit." Raven weakly mumbled. "This is why I don''t like losing." Then he stated. Levina, Keara, and Ruby. They all heard Raven''s words, but they didn''t say anything. They don''t know what to say to him in the first ce. Because looking at Raven... He doesn''t look like he''s depressed about his lost. It also doesn''t feel like he''s angry at himself. It''s just that... Raven looks a bit dissapointed. "Anyway, how''s Alec?" It was then, Raven suddenly asked them. "He''s still in the medical center." And it was Ruby who answered him. Then with a small frown, Ruby continued talking. "Many of Alec''s ribs were shattered, he was already given a proper treatment..." "But the doctors said that it would still take him two whole days to healpletely because his insides seems to be roasted as well by something hot." Ruby exined to Raven. And after hearing that news. "Hehe..." Raven chuckled. Actually... At his veryst attack to Alec, Raven umted a ball of mana that''sbined with his electric attribute on top of his knuckle. And when his fist made contact with Alec''s side, Raven made sure to st the electric ball and scatter it inside Alec''s body! ''At least I didn''t lost one-sidedly against my protagonist.'' Raven thought before getting up. "What are you doing?" Then Keara asked Raven. Raven looked at her, before looking at Ruby and Levina too. And after that, Raven shrugged his shoulders before opening his mouth. "I''m gonna make dinner for us." Raven stated. "Anyone want something specific to eat?" Then he followed a question to the others. Ruby, Levina, and Keara looked at each other for a while... Then they all looked back at Raven. "I want something roasted." Ruby said to him. "Me, I want something super sweet for dessert..." Then Keara shyly muttered after. -I''m fine with anything, anything you cook is delicious after all! Andstly, Levina stated her opinion too. And after hearing their words, Raven smiled at them. "Then I should probably start." He said before exiting the room and heading to the kitchen. And the 3dies followed Raven like they were ducklings following their mother. *** And while Raven is chilling with Keara, Levina, and Ruby... ===== [Raven Obadiah: The Dark Angel!] -A new desirable talent appeared to the world! [Raven Obadiah] jumped from rank to rank in under 2 months! He revealed the aristocracy of a student group in the [Lunar Academy] that has been abusing their parents powers! That''s not all, [Raven] bravely faced them all even without a proper backing, and he emerged victorious! [See more about the article?] ===== An article about him was posted online! And that article was gaining crazy amount of attention from the public! People started praising Raven''s achievements! Many high ranking officials and guilds became interested in him! But it''s not just them... Demons and evil organizations also started paying attention to Raven''s presence! They think that Raven is a possible strong enemy to them, and that he might hinder their movements in the future. But there are also some stupid idiots who think that Raven is a good candidate for them to recruit! Anyway, just a little while ago, Raven''s name was unknown to many. But now he became known in many names! ''The Rising Star.'' ''The Hidden Prodigy.'' ''The Sleeping Dragon.'' ''The Vignte.'' ''The Dark Hero.'' These are some of the nicknames that were granted by the people to Raven! And the nickname that is really known to everyone is: Raven, The Dark Angel! ... "Hm, people liked him more than I expected." Leo, or the headmaster mumbled while looking at the people''s reaction to the article about Raven online. He was in his office and sitting behind his desk with an amused expression. "You have a way in your words huh, you made the article pretty well." The headmaster said, then he looked in front of him. There... Kendy was sitting on a red sofa. Kendy looked at the headmaster, then he smiled. "Really old man?" Kendy asked. "Yes, you brat." Then the headmaster replied. Leo, looked at the article about Raven onest time before standing up from his seat. And after that, he walked toward the door of his office. But when he gabbed the handle of the door... Leo suddenly looked back at the still sitting Kendy with a frown. "What are you doing?" Then he asked Kendy. "It''s time to clean up the trash inside the academy." And the headmaster stated! Kendy frowned too. "It''s not like you need help." Then he mumbled. "And because of that, you''re gonna ck off?" The headmaster asked him. "Stupid old man, I''m paid to teach students." Kendy rebutted. "Stupid brat, you''re being paid by me." But Leo rebutted back with a sly smile. Knowing that he wouldn''t win against Leo... "Whatever, let''s just do it quickly!" Kendy stood up from his seat in the end. Leo smiled at his words. Then... Swoosh- He disappeared! Swoosh- And not long, Kendy disappeared too! *** It''s not gonna be noticeable from the public... But the Lunar would lose some staffs and professors this night. Some of them would be fired for their wrong doings and the headmaster will make sure they can''t take a proper job anymore. Like Pete... While some, who''s corrupted to the core and who contracted with the demons or evil organizations. Will silently vanish from the world without anyone knowing. ~~~~~ End of Volume 1. Chapter 101 An Important News! July 6, 2080. Monday, 10:00 AM. ... ... [Raven''s POV] I already finished my daily morning routine, including the light trainings I do every morning. Especially my daily morning hygiene... So right now, I''m on my way to the ssroom. Tap. Tap. Tap. And while I was walking... "This is weird..." I mumbled as soon as I noticed that there''s this weird silence following me. It was so silent around me that I can hear my own footsteps. -Kyuu..? Even Yuki, who''s resting on top of my head, noticed it too. It''s not like that there''s no people around me, I saw quite a lot in my way... It''s just like they be silent whenever I get near them. Also, they''re looking at me more weirdly than usual today! ''Is there something on my face...?'' ''Except from handsomeness of course.'' I thought. [You shameless bastard, there''s nothing on your face.] Then Sariel appeared and replied to me. "Then, what''s the problem, why people keep looking at me like that?" I asked Sariel. [...] But he didn''t say anything in response! So I squinted my eyes and looked at the floating transparent window in front of me. "What do you know?" Then I asked him. [...] And Sariel still didn''t answer! Him remaining silent just convinced me that he definitely know something! "What the fuck are you hiding?" I asked Sariel again, now in a pretty serious voice. [It''s nothing!] This time, Sariel responded, but I call his answer bullshit. ''Fucker, you don''t sound convincing at all!'' I eximed to Sariel inside my head. There''s quite some students and staffs around. And I don''t want to appear like I''m shouting or talking all by myself. I don''t want to be nicknamed the crazy dog. Anyway,ing back to Sariel... [You''ll know about it sooner orter anyway!] He still doesn''t want to tell me what he knows. ''If I''ll know it sooner orter anyway, why not just tell me now?'' I asked him. [If I tell you, then it''s not gonna be interesting anymore!] And Sariel eximed like what he said is usible even though it sounds like dogshit to me. ''If it''s something that endangers my well being, I''m sure Sariel would immediately tell me about it.'' I thought. Actually, I can just read Sariel''s mind and all of this would be done. But Sariel and I got an agreement that we should give each other privacy. So except we really need it and there''s no choice, we wouldn''t read each others'' minds and thoughts. "Fine, don''t say it if you don''t want to.'' So in the end, I decided to just let it go and not pry about it anymore longer. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Instead, I increased my walking pace to get to the ssroom as fast as possible. ''If I get there, I can just ask Adelle, Alec, or ke.'' ''I''m sure they''ll know something about it even a little.'' I thought while on my way, all the people I encounter still looks at me funny. But I decided to ignore them as I don''t really care much to begin with. *** Inside the ssroom of [CLASS A-1]. Everyone is chilling and talking to their own circle of friends. Including ke, Alec, Eve, Adelle, Curtis, and Aoi. They''re all sitting near to each other just like the usual, and a small and peaceful conversation broke out among them from time to time. And while everyone in the room is having a peaceful and rxing morning... Swoosh- Click- The ssroom''s door in the front suddenly opened. Tap. And an individual with an overwhelming presence came in! It was of course, Raven! Though in reality, the presence Raven is releasing isn''t actually that strong. But because of the image of what he did in the assessment test were carved in the heads of everyone in the room... Raven appears to be a giant that entered a house full of dwarves! "He''s unnecessarily hard not to notice huh." Eve mumbled when she saw that almost everyone is looking at Raven. And after that, she just went back to her phone as she was reading a novel. "What are you reading, Eve?" And on the other hand, Curtis don''t really care about Raven''s arrival as he''s only focused at Eve. It''s the same for ke, Aoi, and Adelle. They already got used to Raven''s strong presence, so they just continued doing whatever they are doing. Meanwhile Alec... "..." He''s silently holding the right side of his torso! Alec is still notpletely healed yet, and when he saw Raven, his injury just ached! And it was then, Raven''s eyes shifted to them. And immediately after that... Tap. Tap. Tap. Raven walked to them, ignoring the silence surrounding the room. "Hey you guys..." Raven called out everyone as soon as he reached Alec and the others. The others looked at him. Except from Eve and Curtis of course. But they''re listening, just in case Raven is about to say something important. "We were given ess to enter the private dungeons owned by Lunar!" And their decision appeared to be right as Raven just gave them a super important news! And Alec and the others were shocked by his words! "Are you sure? We didn''t receive any news about it." Eve asked Raven. Raven looked at her and he nodded his head confidently. "I stumbled across Sir Kendy on my way here, and he just left an ongoing important meeting because he was bored." Raven said, his statement contained a lot of unnecessary details, but no one really care about it. "And he said that our request to ess the Lunar''s dungeons was discussed in the meeting." "Sir Kendy said that because all of us are important talents... Most of the officials agreed to give us permission." "And he said that we should receive a news about it today." Then Raven exined to everyone. After that, Alec and the others looked at each other. Then immediately, a determined expression appeared on their faces! "Oh, but there''s one condition." But then, Raven spoke again. "What''s the condition?" Curtis asked Raven with a frown. Then with a frown too... "We are required to enter as a group." Raven answered Curtis'' question. The others have different reactions about what he just said. But at the end of the day.... It''s not that a big of a problem so no one spoke a word about it. "And here I thought you''re gonna ask about the article about you online." Then randomly, ke suddenly talked! And at his words, Raven''s head immediately snapped at ke''s direction. "What did you just said?" Then he asked with a frown! Chapter 102 A Calm Day [Raven''s POV] I just told Alec and the others the good news I received from Sir Kendy when I met him on my way here. But for some reason, I feel like I forgot something I was about to do. So, I tried recalling what is it... "And here I thought you''re gonna ask about the article about you." And then ke suddenly spoke! His words immediately caught my attention, so I snapped my head toward him. Then with a frown... "What did you just said?" I asked him. "Huh?" ke seems to be a bit taken aback by my reaction. But still, he opened his mouth. "I said I thought you''re gonna ask about the article¨C" "What article?" I suddenly asked while ke is in the middle of his exnation. And at my question, ke, Alec, Adelle, Aoi, Eve, and even Curtis looked at me like I was weird. I know they do that often because I''m already weird myself. But their gazes now feels like they''re saying that I''m ignorant about something that''s known by everyone! And it''s not just them, my other ssmates that heard my question are also looking at me like that! And that''s when I realized... ''Something''s happening in my life without me knowing again.'' "!" It was then, my eyes widened after I remembered something! ''Now I remember what I forgot earlier!'' I eximed inside my head. ''I was nning to ask Alec and the others if they know something about why everyone is looking at me more weirdly than usual.'' That slipped out of my mind earlier because of excitement when Sir Kendy told me a very pleasant news! "You don''t know that there''s an article about you posted in the Academy''s page?" ke then asked me. And before I could even reply to him... "Actually, not just one." Adelle talked. "When the article about you gained a lot of attention after just few hours of it being posted..." "Various new articles about you started popping out like wild mushrooms all over the inte." She stated! "So it''s actually surprising to know that you don''t know anything about it." Then Adelle added! Her words struck me in the head and I feel like such an idiot! "I didn''t know..." I replied to her and ke. I''m currently havingplicated mixed emotions about the news I just got. "It''s a hot topic in the inte and it''s about you, but you don''t know anything about it?" And that''s when I heard Eve''s mocking voice! I looked at her. And she smirked at me! "Do you not know anything about the inte?" She asked me! "Ugh..." I groaned. ''I hate her nerve.'' And I thought. ''I just wasn''t able to surf the inte yesterday because I was nning for the next event of the novel that''s gonna happen next month!'' I eximed in my head. "What an idiot." Then I heard Curtis muttered! I was about to say something back to him... "So you don''t know what people have been calling you?" But Aoi suddenly asked me curiously. "Huh?" I asked her back like an idiot. "People had given you many nicknames you know!" And I received a reply from Alec, he seems to be pretty high-spirited too. "They gave me what?" I asked him with a deeper frown on my face. "Nicknames!" And Alec happily replied. He didn''t stop after that as he continued speaking. "How cool is that!" "A nickname, I would like to have one too in the future." Alec excitedly mumbled to himself. And I''m just looking at him with still a frown on my face. ''You and the others would received yours too in the future, so don''t worry.'' I thought as I nced at Curtis and the others. ''Not sure about ke though...'' Anyway, I shook my head, and I looked back at Alec. "So, what are the nicknames that I got?" Then I asked him. Alec''s eyes twinkled at my question. "It''s¨C!" And after that, he immediately started telling me the names people gave me. Also, Alec, Adelle, ke, and Aoi told me everything about the article of me that spread throughout the inte. While Eve is just reading something on her phone. Dunno what is it, and I''m not interested. On the other hand, Curtis doesn''t really care about me, so he just silently observed Eve, trying not disturb her. And I apud Eve''s concentration to be still able to read peacefully while a creep is watching her... *** "The ck angel-like wings you used in thebat test was really eye-catching, so it became your icon." "That''s why most people call you [The Dark Angel]." ke exined to me with an excited smile on his face. It''s been around 20 minutes since him and the others started telling me about the article of me and the nicknames that I received from the people. And it seems like I''m missing something bigger than I expected. ''You fucker, so this is what you''ve been hiding to me earlier huh.'' I said in my mind. [Hehe, it was funny to see how conscious you are about the other people''s gazes without knowing the reason why they''re looking at you like that.] Then Sariel appeared and replied to me. ''Fuck you Sariel.'' [Fuck you too.] And while Sariel and me are arguing inside of my head. "But still, why do you think the academy made an article about you?" Aoi suddenly asked me. "Now that I think about it, it was pretty random huh." And Adelle followed. "Maybe it''s because Raven did a good job?" After that, Alec suggested. "Yeah, that''s the only reason I can think of." And ke agreed on him. After then, the others started agreeing on Alec''s words too. Not me though, I already have a rough idea why the academy published an article about me. ''It''s mostly the headmaster''s idea...'' ''He probably wants to take the people''s attention off in the academy''s scandal about Sean and his group.'' ''And did that by giving me the spotlight!'' I eximed inside my mind. ''Damn you Leo, I''ll make sure to remember this...'' The headmaster''s n is working very effectively seeing how Alec and the others aren''t even mentioning Sean and his group. Though, this happening isn''t bad to me to be honest. Because everyone''s attention from Sean and his group got shifted to me, no one will notice their disappearance. And even if someone did, nobody will pay attention to them at this point to be honest. Also adding the fact that my trait, , is using all of the attention I''m getting to boost my growth. ''I can''t really get angry to Leo for using me.'' With this, I think I can rank up again sooner orter... Oh, and luckily, my face isn''t clearly visible in my live stream when I''m beating the shit out of Sean and his group. And the picture everyone have of me is my past appearance, when I''m still not going through the [Body Reconstruction]. So I can still be able to go out without gaining much attention. (He actually can''t, Raven''s new appearance make him stand out in the crowd... So except he really try hiding, he''ll receive many attention.) Swoosh- Click- It was then, a professor finally arrived. And it was Ruby. We decided to act like a proper student and a teacher when she''s teaching our ss. So while she was preparing her things to teach us. I suddenly thought of something. ''Man, I wasn''t even able to visit my parents and Nishast week even once.'' ''And there''s even no academyst whole week.'' This is because I took care of Sean and his group, I also prepared a lot as I said earlier... ''The second major event is destined to happen next month.'' I don''t know if the time will change again because of the Higher Beings, so I prepared much earlier just to be sure. ''Oh, I just remembered...'' ''I promised Nisha that we would see each other pretty often because our new house is just a city away from the academy.'' But like I said, I wasn''t able to visit them, or even call themst week! I''m sure mom and dad are mad at me, and Nisha will probably sulk again... ''Just thinking about it is making me a bit sad.'' "Haaa..." ''I''ll just make sure to visit them as soon as I can.'' I promised to myself. Then after that, I focused back on Ruby. She''s still preparing something. ''She helped me a lot, and I was able to seed on taking care of Sean and his group only because of Ruby...'' "I should probably pay her back." I mumbled. ''Maybe I should give her another dungeon?'' I thought. But I shook my head and just decided to ask Ruby herself what she wantster. And not long after that, Ruby started her lecture. It''s easy to me to learn even without listening, but I don''t want to disrespect Ruby''s effort by not paying attention to her while she''s teaching. So I made sure to focus on her and her lecture. *** That day ended peacefully for Raven and the others without any problem urring to them. Now, what do we call it again? Ah yes, the calm before the storm... Chapter 103 Shopping July 11, 2080. Saturday, 10:05 AM. ... ... [Eve''s POV] Today is Saturday, and I''m currently outside the Lunar academy. To be specific, I''m in a ce called [Xenia]. The name of this ce is named after its original and first owner, but she''s already dead so who cares... Anyway, [Xenia] is a famous shopping centre, you can find various kind of artifacts, herbs, weapons, armors, and other else being sold in here. And this building is huge... Looking at it from the outside, it''s about half the size of the academy, and this shopping centre have 5 floors. Obviously, there''s a lot of people here, so it''s noisy as hell. And almost everything in this ce is white, it does look clean, but it''s too bright. ''It''s annoying...'' Also, I didn''t came alone in this noisy, bright, and crowded ce. "Eve, where should we go?" Adelle, who''s with me, asked me. Yes, I came with her. And not just her, Aoi, Alec, ke, and Curtis are also with us. As to why we''re here, it''s because in Monday, me and the others will use our special permission to enter one Lunar''s private dungeons. So we''re preparing things we might need as we''re nning to stay inside the dungeon for a week... Anyway, our group is attracting a lot of unnecessary attention from the other shoppers. Though, I ignored them and just answered Adelle''s question. "I don''t know, I don''t go to ces like this that often." I stated to her. "We''re the same huh." And Adelle responded before looking at Aoi. And sensing Adelle''s gaze at her, Aoi shook her head. "I''m the same as you guys, my parents always buy me all the things I need to use anyway." Then she said. Anyway, I looked at Alec. And he sure look nervous, it seems like it''s his first timeing to this kind of ce. ''He looks like a bunny...'' I thought. And on the other hand, Curtis is just curiously looking around. I''m pretty sure he''s the same as me, Adelle, and Aoi who are not familiar to this kind of ce. Curtis doesn''t like ces with too many people after all. And the reason, I don''t know... And I don''t really care that much. Anyway, I looked back at Aoi and Adelle. They''re talking to each other, it seems like the two of them are figuring out where we should. Then I suddenly nced at ke. And I''m quite surprised to see that unlike us... ke is really calm, it also appears that he know something about this ce... "ke?" I called him. "Hm? Oh, what is it?" ke looked at me and asked. Then without beating around the bush. "Did you already went here before?" I asked him. And at my question, ke nodded his head with a smile as a response. "I''ve been here for many times now." Then he dered. "I buy my potions here after all." ke added. Adelle and the others looked at him. And when everyone''s eyes are on him, ke smiled confidently. "I think we should start looking at the fourth floor, the items there are good in quality and they''re pretty affordable." Then he proudly said. *** After that, based on ke''s suggestion, we headed to the 4th floor. And ke''s words are only half true to be honest. The quality of the items being sold in the 4th floor are really good. But they''re expensive as fuck, I don''t know why ke said they''re affordable... Anyway, we started shopping around. We also checked the other floors. But it does seems like the shops in the 4th floor are a lot better than the other floors. So with that, we continued shopping for hours. Until the time hit 3:00 PM... *** "I''m getting hungry." Adelle then suddenly mumbled. "Me too..." And Alec followed. Then after that, they both looked at ke. "Hey, guide us next where we can eat..." Adelle said to ke. I''m also getting hungry too, and it seems like that''s the same for the others too. So we looked at ke too, waiting for his answer. ke immediately caught on what we were thinking, so he nodded his head. "Let''s go to the second floor, there''s a food court there and the food stalls there are the best." Then he said. "Yes!" "Nice." Adelle and Alec immediately responded. And after that, ke guided us to the food court in the 2nd floor that he mentioned. It didn''t take us long to reach our destination, and as soon as we did... We all immediately bought our food and started eating. ... ... "Thanks for the meal." Alec muttered after he finished eating his 2nd portion of food. "That was nice..." And Adelle mumbled, she just finished eating her 3rd food... "Anyway, do we still have something to buy?" Then Curtis suddenly asked, he''s still eating his fried storm hawk, and it''s actually his 4th time buying it now. "I think we already bought everything on the list." Aoi replied to Curtis, she finished eating first before all of us as she didn''t order much to begin with. "Then we can go home now?" Then I joined the conversation, I finished eating earlier, after Aoi. "Let''s just take a short rest first." ke suggested to us. "Well, I don''t really mind." And I replied to him. I don''t feel like going back in the academy after all. And after a while... "Anyway, shopping with you guys is really fun!" Adelle dered! Our attention shifted to her. "Yeah, I had fun too." Then Alec responded to her. "Me too, it was a nice experience." And Aoi shyly agreed to them both. "Well, at least it''s better than doing it alone." After that, Curtis followed. And I kinda agree to his statement so I nodded my head as a response. But then... "Too bad Raven couldn''te with us." ke suddenly mentioned Raven! "Well, he said he''s busy." "Maybe he''s training really hard huh." And Alec and Adelle respectively said with a bit gloomy voice! "He''s a freak if he''s still training." "Maybe he''s just preparing to enter the dungeon separately." Rhen Curtis and Aoi followed! And seeing the weird atmosphere around us, I frowned. We actually invited Raven toe with us today, but he declined, saying that he already have a n for the day. But he rmended us things we should buy. And we followed his rmendation because they seem reasonable enough. Anyway, honestly speaking, I don''t really care if Raven came with us or not today. But it''s annoying seeing the atmosphere being like this right after I finished eating and currently resting. So, I opened my mouth.... "We could just buy something for him if you guys want." Then I suggested. I don''t really have anything against Raven, he''s just annoying from time to time, and what I mean by that, is almost everytime. But when he''s being quiet, I would even sit beside him to avoid disturbance. No one interfere to what Raven is doing in the ssroom after all. But me, Alec and the others still get approached by others because they think we''re more approachable than Raven. Anyway... "Oh, that''s a good idea, Eve!" "Yeah, a gift would work!" "But what does Raven want in the first ce?" "A condom, probably." "Shut up Curtis." At my suggestion, the others regained their energy. And that''s enough for me so I didn''t join their conversation about what to buy for Raven. "Wow, they look good..." "Are they celebrities?" "Do you think they''ll mind if we ask them for pictures?" But then, I started hearing people whispering among themselves. And hearing their words, I frowned and prepared myself for the worst. Also, it seems like I wasn''t not the only one who heard them as Alec and the others shut up too, they became a bit serious too... And with that, we remained still in our ce, waiting for someone to approach us and decline whatever their offer is. By doing that, the others wouldn''t go near us anymore. We thought of this strategy weeks ago in the academy because so many students keep approaching us. Anyway, that''s what we did. But after some time passed... No one approached us nor even nned to. And I also noticed that the gazes we''re receiving are getting lower and lower! Me, Alec, and the others are confused at what''s happening. So we looked around... And that''s when we saw a group of people few tens of meters away from us. They all got their backs against us... "What are they doing?" ke asked. "I don''t know, but it seems like they''re looking at something." Then Adelle replied. We''re d that people''s attention got shifted away from us, so it''s not gonna be troublesome. But we became curious at what people are on about. So me and the others looked at each other, then we nodded our heads and stood up from our seats. And after that, we approached whatever the others are looking at. And then we saw what caught their attentions.. . It was a handsome and tall man! He have a shiny ck hair and sharp ck eyes, his nose is pointed and his lips are pinkish. he also have a well-built body. And he''s a person me and the others are familiar with! "Raven?" Then Alec suddenly mumbled. That''s right, it was Raven! "Huh, big brother, someone called your name." And in Raven''s arms was a cute little girl with a simr hair and eyes color to him! Chapter 104 A Date With Nisha July 10, 2080. Friday, 8:30 PM. ... ... [Raven''s POV] As soon as the academy finished today. I headed to the Hebriz city to visit my family. It''s to fulfill the promise I made before. Anyway, I left the academy at 8:37 PM. And only after about 40 minutes of travelling, I reached my destination. And when I got in our house, My parents happily greeted me. They let me in, then mom cooked for me while dad kept me apany in the living room. Then after that, just as I expected, both of them asked me things that happened to me in the academy... The spreading article about me online. My test results. And about what I did to thebat test. As I already mentioned before, I don''t want to lie to them as much as possible. ''So I told them everything I can... '' I told my parents pretty much everything, except for few small things like when I led Sean and his group to their deaths. And our conversation about those topicssted for at least an hour! *** Then after telling them all what I can... "So that''s what happened huh." "Congrats on taking the first ce in both of the test!" Dad and Mom respectively responded. Dad is even nodding his head in satisfaction. ''Both of them heard my words clearly, but I didn''t hear any bad or negative wordsing from them.'' I literally told them that I tortured Sean and the others in front of many people... ''My parents, they''re really weird.'' I thought. But at this point, I already got used to them being weird. So I didn''t pay much attention about it. And it was then... "Mooom~" "I''m hungry~" Me and my parents heard a cute and childish voiceing from upstairs. We shifted our heads to where we heard the voice, in the staircase. And saw Nisha descending from the stairs. Based on her appearance right now and her voice earlier, it seems like Nisha just woke up. ''She''s really cute...'' I thought while looking at her. And when Nisha got down, she looked at our direction. Then she saw me. "!" Nisha''s eyes widened when our gazes met. "Big brotha€¡°!" And she was about to call me, but she stopped midway as if she remembered something. Then after that... "Hmph!" Nisha pouted and she turned her back against me! And seeing her like that, a small frown appeared on my face. "She''s still sulking because you left before while she was sleeping." Mom suddenly said beside me. "Also, you didn''t visit usst week even though you have no academy the whole week." Then Dad followed! Their words hit my conscience a little bit. But I decided to just ignore some of their words. And as all of this is happening, I''m also racking my brain to find a quick way to mend my rtionship with Nisha. *** July 11, 2080. Saturday, 1:00 PM. ... ... "Wow, I''ve never been in this kind of ce!" Nisha eximed. "It''s actually my first time going here." Then beside her, who''s holding her hands, Raven replied with a smile. "Thanks for bringing me here, hehe." Nisha said to Raven with a small and a cute giggle. And Raven felt so much warm inside when he saw that. To pay back Nisha for what he did to her previously, Raven decided to bring her to the [Xenia]. Raven doesn''t really know much about this ce, except that it''s the best market ce for heroes and aspiring heroes. In the first ce, Alec and the others get their equipment and weapons from Tyrone in the novel. While they get others items from raiding dungeons, demon cult''s bases, and other else. Raven just brought Nisha here because he knows that kids loves going to ces like this. So with curiosity, Raven looked around. ''Hm, this ce is pretty interesting after all.'' He thought. ''There''s just too many people... And it''s noisy.'' ''It''s fucking bright too for no reason.'' Then he added with a small frown. "Brother, let''s go!" But then, Nisha eximed to him. Which Raven immediately smile and looked at her. "Okay, let''s go." And Raven replied. Then after that, he and Nisha started exploring the the ce. They went through every floors of it, they looked at every shop as well. And fairly enough, there was an arcade in there, so Raven and Nisha made sure to enter it too. As a matter of fact, that''s the ce where the both of them stayed the most! And after some time, when the clock hit 3:00 PM. Raven and Nisha stopped ying because Nisha is getting hungry. So with that, Raven started finding a good ce to eat. And that''s when he found out about the food court in the 2nd floor. *** [Raven''s POV] Currently, Nisha is in my arms and I''m carrying her as she''s exhausted for ying too much and walking too much. We''re on the 2nd floor and we''re heading to the food court that I heard about. But as I walk, I can''t help but notice something. ''Why are they looking at us...?'' I asked myself inwardly. I can feel countless gazes aimed at me and Nisha. Actually, it''s not just now... It''s been like this since we walked in this ce. I just ignored it because I can''t feel hostility from anyone after all. But now it''s getting really bothersome... "Brother, are you okay?" "Am I heavy that''s why your face is like that?" Then suddenly, Nisha asked me. I looked at her, then with a big smile... "I''m totally fine." "And you''re not heavy, plus, I''m really strong so I can actually carry you forever." I replied to Nisha. "Then why does it seems like you''re annoyed?" Then Nisha asked me again. ''It''s because these motherfuckers keeps staring at us.'' I thought before opening my mouth. "Because I''m getting hungry too." And I answered to Nisha. "Really?" "Yeah, that''s why let''s go fast!" "Okay!". Then after our small conversation, I fastened my pace and just ignored the people around us. ... Not long after that, I reached the food court. There''s a lot of people, and there''s a lot of food stalls around. "Wow, there''s so many stores to pick food from!" Nisha excitedly eximed. "Where do you want to go first?" Then I asked her. "There!" And Nisha pointed to one of the stores that sells deep fried monster meats. "Hm, sure, let''s take a look at it." So while Nisha is still in my arms, I approached the stall that she pointed just now. There''s still so many eyes on us, but I decided to ignore it at the moment. Weirdly enough though, people gave way to me when I was nning to wait on the line. And I''m not someone who miss kindness like this out of embarrassment. So with a smile... "Thanks." I thanked the people who let me go first. "Thank you!" And Nisha did the same with a cute smile on her face. ''She''s such an angel.'' Anyway, Nisha started pointing out what she wants to eat after that. And I bought them all. ''Money is really useful huh.'' ''I need more of it.'' I thought while looking at Nisha who''s so excited. But as we were buying... "Raven?" I heard a familiar manly voice. "Huh, big brother, someone called your name." Then Nisha confirmed that I''m not just hearing things. So I looked at where I heard the voice with a frown. ''It''s him!'' And I saw Alec! Also, it''s not just him! ''It''s them!'' He''s with the other main characters, and even ke! ~~~~~ [Drei05]: School work just ruined my streak of daily update... Chapter 105 Gossip "So you''re Raven''s little sister?" Adelle asked. "Yep! I''m big brother''s little sister!" And Nisha answered her question. Then after answering, Nisha continued eating. And at the same time, Adelle and the others looked at Raven. He''s sitting beside Nisha, and his aura is simr to a beast who''s protecting its cubs! Then after feeling their gazes. "What?" Raven asked Adelle and the others with a frown. Nisha saw that Raven is frowning... "Big brother, are you angry?" And so, she asked him! After hearing Nisha''s question that''s aimed at him. Raven''s frown immediately turned into a warm smile! Then he shifted her head to face Nisha. "I''m not, so just continue eating." And he replied to her! "Oh, okay!" Nisha responded with a cheerful smile. And after that, she started eating her deep-fried evolved swift rooster again. Then Raven looked back at the others again with a slight frown. And seeing his duality. Alec and the others, especially Eve, Curtis, and Adelle couldn''t help but look at Raven with aplicated expression on their faces. ''Why the hell are you guys looking at me like that for?'' Raven then mouthed a question at them. But no one answered and they just continued looking at Raven like that... Anyway, going back in time for a few minutes, when Alec and the others unexpectedly encountered Raven and Nisha. This is what happened: When Alec called Raven''s name. "Do you know my brother?" Nisha asked him. "Yes, we''re friends and ssmates." And Alec answered with a smile. Then after hearing his answer, Nisha''s eyes shone and she invited Alec and the others to join her and Raven. And even though Alec and the others just finished eating, they couldn''t refuse Nisha''s offer for some reason. While Raven didn''t say anything about it because it was Nisha who invited them. Leading to the present now, where Raven, Alec, and the others are sharing one table with Nisha. Of course their group is attracting a crazy amount of attention, but no one is approaching them because of Raven''s neutral unapproachable aura. "Aren''t you gonna eat, big brothers, big sisters?" Then suddenly, Nisha asked Alec and the others. "Erm, no, we already finished eating after all." And Adelle answered in everyone''s ce with an awkward smile. "I see... Am I bothering you guys?" Then Nisha followed another question! She looks a bit down when she asked this. "No, we were resting and doing nothing when we met with you guys after all." This time, it was Eve who answered her, and she have a smile on her face when she did! "Oh, that''s good to know, hehe." Nisha replied and giggled with a cute smile on her face. And after that, she shifted her attention to Raven. "How about you big brother, aren''t you gonna eat?" Then Nisha asked him! "Hmm..." Raven didn''t answer immediately, he observed Nisha''s face first for quite a while. Then he looked at the food stalls around them. And some seconds after... "I was just about to buy my own food." Raven finally answered Nisha''s question with a natural smile! Then after that, he stood up from his seat. "Wait for me here with erm... My friends, okay?" And Raven said to Nisha. "Okay! Come back quickly!" Which Nisha immediately replied. After hearing her answer, Raven shifted his head to Alec and the others. "Please look after her for a while." Then he sincerely requested that to them with a small bow. "Oh, sure!" "No problem!" Adelle and ke readily epted Raven''s request. "Okay." "You can count on me." And so did Aoi and Alec. Curtis and Eve didn''t answer, but Raven knows they would look after Nisha anyway. So with that, Raven started walking away from them. He''s heading to the food stalls. And while Raven is slowly getting away from them, the others can see Nisha just silently starting at Raven''s figure. ''She must be sad after being left behind by her brother.'' Alec thought. ''And I didn''t know Raven have a soft spot for his little sister...'' Then he stated inwardly, not just him, but also Eve and the others. And as they continue to look at Nisha. ''What a cute kid.'' Everyone thought in unison. But when Raven got a little far away from them. Nisha suddenly looked at Alec and the others with twinkling eyes! Then with an excited face... "How is brother like in the academy?" She asked them. The others were a bit taken aback by her enthusiasm and question. But nevertheless, Aoi immediately opened her mouth. "He''s always standing out, and he''s good at academy works." And she answered Nisha. "Ohhh, big brother always stand out, is he famous then?" Nisha immediately followed another question. "He''s super famous!" And this time, it was ke who answered her, with even the same energy as her! "I''m fairly sure that by now, everyone in the academy knows about Raven!" "And he''s probably famous outside the academy too because of the article about him!" ke then added. And at his answer, a wide and genuine smile appeared on Nisha''s face. "Ohhh! Then brother will probably have a girlfriend soon, right?" Then Nisha asked while blushing a little! And at her question, everyone''s eyes twitched and they flinched a little. They looked at each other... "She''s not aware about it huh." And Eve mumbled in a voice that only them can hear. "Do you guys think Raven didn''t tell anyone from his family about his rtionships with Miss Keara and Miss Ruby?" Then Alec asked in a quiet voice. "I think that''s the case too for some reason." ke answered him. "Then do you guys think he''s keeping it a secret?" After that, Aoi followed a question of her own in a barely audible voice. "That''s possible." And Adelle answered her in the same manner. "Or maybe he just forgot to tell them." ke suggested. (And he''s right...) "Well, I don''t care either way." It was then, Curtis muttered. "Hey." Then he called Nisha! "What is it?" And Nisha asked him innocently. And without any hesitation at all... "Your brother have two girlfriends." Curtis dered! "!" Nisha''s eyes immediately widened when she heard that! "Curtis!" Then Alec suddenly eximed at Curtis. Curtis looked at him and with a smile. "She''ll know it sooner orter anyway, and she have the right to know." Then he stated! "But¨C" "Big brothers, big sisters, please tell me more about it." Alec was about to say something back to Curtis. But Nisha suddenly spoke, her voice was freaking cute. The group looked at her.. Then they saw Nisha''s pleading expression! ''She''s freaking adorable!'' Alec and the others thought. "Please..." And Nisha mumbled. "..." No one said something for a while then, they all looked at one and another. Then after a while... "So, this is what I know..." Curtis started telling Nisha about the time when Raven dered that Keara was his! ... ... After a while, the others started telling their own stories too to Nisha about Raven''s love life! And Nisha excitedly listened to them all! Chapter 106 Monday Arrived "Really?!" "My brother said that?!" Nisha eximed after hearing the story about how Alec and the others discovered Raven''s rtionship with Keara and Ruby. (Chapter 17) "Yeah, he really went and said it without hesitation!" ke replied to her. "He was like..." ke then mumbled, then he stood up. After that, he pointed somewhere randomly. And with a frown on his face, imitating Raven as much as possible. "She''s mine." ke muttered! "Kyaaa!" Nisha squealed. "He''s just like a knight!" Then she said. "Yeah! He look so cool when he dered that Miss Keara belong to him!" And Adelle responded to Nisha with the same energy as her. On the other hand, looking at the 3 having fun gossiping about Raven... "I''m still getting second hand embarrassment when I think of what happened that time." Aoi mumbled in a low voice, her cheeks are a bit red. And hearing Aoi''s statement. "Me too." "Haha..." Eve agreed to her while Alec justughed awkwardly. "Yeah, he''s cringe." Then Curtis dered! "You''re not the one to talk Curtis." And Eve replied to him! "But I''m m¨C" "Kyaaa!" Curtis was about to say something, but Nisha squealed again, cutting his words off. Alec, Aoi, Eve, and Curtis looked at her out of curiosity. "What did you guys told her just now?" Then Alec asked Adelle. Adelle looked at him, then she opened her mouth. "About when Miss Ruby kissed Raven on the cheek." And Adelle answered. "You''re both dead when Raven discovered about this." Alec said with a worried expression on his face. "Ohe on, Raven would probably not care about it that much." And Adelle replied to him in a carefree manner. "About what?" But it was then, they heard Raven''s voice! "!" Everyone was surprised as no one noticed him getting close! Nisha, Adelle, and the others immediately snapped their head to where they heard the voice. And then they saw Raven looking at them while holding a big serving of a milk custard with his both hands! (Milk custard is an egg-based custard with caramel sauce. It contains evaporated milk, condensed milk, and mostly egg yolks) "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Raven asked the others with a small frown. "It looks like you guys saw a ghost to be honest." Then he added. And after that, Raven sat down to his seat before, beside Nisha. Then he looked at Nisha. "Sorry, ordering this took me longer than I expected." Raven said to Nisha as he ced the milk custard on his hands in the middle of their table. "It''s okay, these sisters and brothers told me a lot of stories so I wasn''t lonely nor bored at all!" Then, Nisha eximed while pointing at ke and the others. And at her words, Raven smiled. "Oh, that''s good then, what stories did they told you?" Then he asked! "Grgh..." And hearing Raven''s question, ke unconsciously let out a nervous groan! Though, Raven ignored it as he''s currently focused on Nisha. "Oh god... We''re in trouble." Adelle whispered to Alec and the others. "You guys are, I didn''t told her anything." "Me too." Then Eve and Aoi responded. "I barely told her anything so I''m safe... Probably." And Alec mumbled. "..." "..." Meanwhile, Curtis and ke just remained silent. Curtis have a calm expression on his face, but ke seems to be a bit nervous though. "Raven wouldn''t destroy my social life or anything like that because of what I told Nisha, right?" Then, ke asked in a low voice! "..." "..." And he received no answer at all! "Oh, they told me stories about you!" And it was then that they heard Nisha''s reply to Raven''s question earlier! "About me huh." Raven mumbled as a frown appeared on his face. Then he looked at ke and the others. "What kind of stories about me?" And Raven asked Nisha! Nisha immediately opened her mouth. "It''s a secret, hehe." Then She answered! And at her answer, ke, Alec, and Adelle got a bit more nervous. "..." On the other hand, Raven just looked at Nisha for quite a while. She''s smiling ear to ear and she looks happy. "Fine, I wouldn''t pry about it." So in the end, he decided to just let the matter go. ""Fuuu..."" Which made ke and Adelle feel so much relieved in stress! ''I bet ke and Adelle told Nisha something that will probably annoy me.'' ''I''ll just ask them personallyter about it.'' Raven thought. "Anyway, let''s all eat." Then he stated as he points at the milk custard in the middle of the table. "I bought it for everyone." Raven said. "And if you want more, you can order some more, my treat." And he casually added! "Yay!" "Ohhh..." "Thanks!" "Erm, thanks." Nisha and the others responded positively, then they all started eating. And while that''s happening... ''Hmm, now that everyone is eating, Nisha would probably not notice me only eating a small portion.'' ''So it was the right decision to buy something sweet and share it to everyone.'' ''I also bought this milk custard in the most clean looking stall so eating a small portion out of it isn''t a problem to me.'' These are what going on in Raven''s head! And with that, Raven started eating too! *** Still the same day, 4:20 PM. Outside the [Xenia]. ... "See you on Monday, Raven!" Adelle eximed while she''s waving her hand goodbye. "Yeah, see you." Then Raven replied as he wave back to her and the others. "Goodbye sisters, brothers, it was nice meeting you!" And it was then, Nisha, who''s getting carried by Raven, eximed with a big smile on her face. "Bye Nisha, see youter!" Then Adelle eximed back to her. Alec, ke, Curtis, Aoi, and Eve already said their goodbyes earlier to Raven and Nisha. They also thanked Raven for treating them. (They ordered 4 more big servings of milk custard after the 1st one, and each one of them surprisingly cost 10,000 Zeals!) Anyway, with all of that. They all went their separate ways. Alec, Curtis, Aoi, and ke went back to the Lunar. While Eve, Raven, Nisha and Adelle went back to their homes. ... And so, Sunday arrived. The day before Raven and the others enter one of Lunar''s private dungeons. Raven didn''t do much this day. He already prepared all of the things he will bring inside the dungeon after all. So after doing his daily morning training, he spent the rest of the day together with his family. He also checked after Ruby, Keara, and Levina by calling them from time to time. ... On the other hand, Alec and Curtis met each other in the academy. And then they decided to train all day by sparring against each other several times! Thenter on, they called ke and he joined them! So they did a 3 way sparring! ... Now going to the girls. Eve is actually quite nervous because she doesn''t really have a real life experience of going inside a dungeon unattended by adults. And what else, she and the others would stay inside of the dungeon for a week! So to calm herself, she read novels after preparing everything she thinks she will need. ... Meanwhile, Adelle is trying to increase her proficiency in healing magic and buff magic in her private training room in their house. She doesn''t know what to prepare so she asked Raven for advice. Adelle just thought that if it''s Raven, he would probably know. And when Raven sent her a reply, Adelle immediately asked her parents to help her prepare. ... Then Aoi, she''s on her own in one of the training rooms in Lunar. She''s practicing her shooting skill in silence while also increasing her concentration. She texted her mother too when it waste at night, informing her that she would enter a dungeon. And Aoi didn''t wait for a reply as she''s already exhausted so she started sleeping to refill her energy for tomorrow. ... And with all of that... Monday finally arrived. And Raven, Alec, Curtis, Eve, Aoi, ke, and Adelle met in front of [Eden]. Chapter 107 I Love You July 13, 2080 Monday, 9:00 AM. ... ... [Raven''s POV] Today is the day that me, ke, Alec, Adelle, Eve, Aoi, and Curtis are gonna enter one of Lunar''s private dungeon. And currently, we''re all in front of the [Eden] dormitory. "Are you guys ready?" I asked the others. "I''m ready!" "Me too!" "Me three!" Then Alec, Adelle, and ke answered energetically. -Kyuu! Even Yuki who''s top on my head answered in the same manner. We''ll be spending a week inside a dungeon. And yes, Yuki ising with us... That''s why I left her with Ruby, Levina, and Keara these past two days for them to have some time together before we depart. "I think I''m ready too." "I got everything I think I''ll need." "The same as me." Anyway, this time, it was Aoi, Curtis, and Eve who answered. So after double checking everything we''re bringing, and seeing that we didn''t forget anything. We started heading to the location where the dungeon is. *** Lunar have about 10,000 students overall. Freshmen, sophomores, and tertiaries included. And each grade level is divided in 36 sections! Also, grade levels are divided in 3 ces inside the academy. Freshmen area is at the bottom left of the academy, sophomore area is at the bottom right, and tertiary area is at the top middle! Forming a triangle pattern! Every grade levels uses 5 buildings to amodate every sections, and they''re built near each other, forming a circr pattern. And the dungeon we''re going to enter is in the area of sophomores! In the very middle of 5 sophomore buildings to be specific! The buildings of the sophomores were intentionally built around the dungeon. The dungeon was supposed to be only for them to use in the first ce. Also, only sophomore and tertiary students are allowed to enter Lunar''s dungeons. So currently, Me, Alec, and the others are getting a very special treatment from the academy by letting us ess their private dungeons! "Fuuu... I''m getting excited." Then suddenly, I heard ke mumbled behind me. We''re currently walking as our location isn''t really that far away from [Eden], it''s also our light exercise to wake up ourselves too before entering the dungeon. Anyway, I nced at ke. "Why are you excited?" Then I asked him out of curiosity and boredom. "That''s because..." ke walked beside me. "We''ll be fighting as a team!" Then he continued his words. "..." I just stared at him for a good couple of seconds before bringing my gaze back in front. I immediately got annoyed at ke''s idiotic smile. Then while looking ahead of me, I opened my mouth... "I''m gonna be acting as a detachable force. I''ll observe everything around me and act ordingly based on my examination." "That''s what we guys agreed on." "So basically, I''m gonna be acting independently." Then I calmly stated. "Though, there will be times that we''ll help each other and act as a team." And Eve spoke right after my words faded. "Right!" And ke agreed on her. I looked at the 2 of them, and saw that the others are looking at me too. (Except Curtis.) [She have a point.] I also heard Sariel said that in my head. After that, I shrugged my shoulders. "I know that too." Then I replied to Eve and Sariel. ... Because [Eden] is built in the center of the academy with the headmaster''s office and the other important structures... We can travel to different parts of the academy using only a short amount of time. And so, we reached the sophomores area not long. There''s nothing eventful that happened on our way here, we just talked to each other and nned things out more thoroughly. Also, just like as usual, our group received a lot of attention from the students and staffs. ''Lillen officially announced us as new members of the student council yesterday so people have been looking at us more intensely today.'' I thought. [And the article about you hasn''t died yet.] And Sariel added. ''Yeah, that one too...'' ''Well, whatever, as long as everything''s good then I''m good.'' I stated in my head, then I shrugged my shoulders. And after that... "Let''s go see the dungeon." Eve spoke, she seems a bit excited for some reason. And Before we could even reply to her, she''s already walking toward where the dungeon is. Eve is ignoring all of the gazes she''s receiving from the sophomores and staffs around. And seeing her like that, I also did the same thing and followed her. "Eve, wait for me!" "And me!" "And me too!" "And me three!" "Guys, shut up." I heard Curtis, Alec, Adelle, ke and Aoi behind me. But I know they''ll follow us, so I didn''t stop my steps. ... And when me and the others reached the dungeon''s entrance. "!" We were all suprised to see a familiar person standing near it! So with aplicated expression on my face. "Keara." I called out to that person. "Oh, you''re here." And at my call, Keara looked at me and spoke with a bright smile. -''I''m here too!'' Then I also heard Levina''s voice inside my head! I looked at the Alec and the others. "Erm... I''m just gonna talk to her for a while." Then I muttered. And before they could even say anything... Swoosh- I was already in front of Keara. "Why are you guys here, is something wrong?" I asked Keara and Levina in a barely audible voice. I also made my tone soft as much as possible. Then after that, Keara shook her head. "No, everything is alright." She answered. -''Yep, everything''s okay!'' And Levina answered too. "Then...?" I asked again. And this time, Keara''s smile became even more dazzling! "We just came to see you off." Then she stated. "Unfortunately though, Ruby can''te because she''s busy at work." Keara added with a dissapointed expression on her face. And after hearing her words, the corners of my lips rose. Forming a smile on my face. "Thanks." I said to Keara and Levina. "Also, say to Ruby that she should take care of herself... And I''ll see herter." Then I added. "Okay, got it!" Keara replied to me, she still have this beautiful smile on her face. And it''s making me want to kiss her. But it''s pretty awkward to do so as Alec and the others are looking at us. Not just them, there are also some students and staffs around, observing us as well... So instead, I took Keara''s right hand. "?" Keara just looked at me and she slightly tilted her head innocently. ''Cute.'' I thought. Chu- Then I kissed the back of her hand. "!" And that''s when Keara''s expression changed, her eyes widened and her face became reddish. "Take care, I''lle back as soon as possible." I said to Keara, wearing the warmest smile I can muster. "O-okay!" Keara was flustered, so she stuttered her words. ''She''s really freaking cute.'' I thought. -''Not fair, me too!'' And it was then, I suddenly heard Levina''s voice inside my head! Zwoom- "Eh?" And before I could even reply to her, I saw a bluish light came out from the right sleeve of Keara''s dress! I''m still holding Keara''s hand, so the bluish light easily reached my hand! The light crept up on my right arm, then it climbed on my face! And after that... Chu- I suddenly felt a kiss on my right cheek! Zwoom- And the bluish light came back to Keara''s dress right after! It all happened in a second that I wasn''t even able to respond! -''Ehehehe.'' Then I heard Levina giggling inside of my head! "..." I became silent for a while. I looked around. And after confirming that no one noticed Levina, except for Keara. "Haaa..." I let out a relieved sigh. ''Don''t do that again in front of many people.'' I telepathically said to Levina. -''Then how about when we''re alone together?'' And I only received a sly reply. ''Just don''t do it in front of people that we can''t trust.'' I stated. -''Okay!'' And Levina energetically replied back. Then after that, I looked at Keara. "I better get going." I said. And Keara became a bit sad after hearing my words. But nevertheless, she smiled at me. "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Keara muttered. And with a gloomy smile on my face, I let go of Keara''s hand. Fwip- p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "!" Then I hugged her. So tight that we can feel each other''s warmth. Keara was surprised, but after a while... She hugged me back. Keara is smallpared to me, her face is buried on my chest. And her head is under my chin, so I can clearly smell her sweer scent. I lowered my head, till my lips touched Keara''s hair. Then after that... "I love you." I gently whispered to Keara. "Keara..." "I turned out liking you a lot..." I dered. "More than I originally nned." Then I added. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Have some sweet dessert before the hot main course ;3 Chapter 108 The Tutorial Dungeon Number One Fwip- "!" Keara was surprised when Raven suddenly hugged her. Her heart started beating rapidly and her cheeks started getting hotter. "I love you." "!" And when Raven said that, Keara flinched and her eyes widened! It''s the first time Raven said those words to her! (And it''s actually Raven''s first time saying those words again to someone after a very long time.) And Keara can''t help it but to grin ear to ear like an idiot. "Keara..." But she tried to calm herself when Raven called for her. Then after that, she opened her mouth. Keara was about to answer for Raven''s call... "I turned out liking you a lot..." "More than I originally nned." But Raven spoke first! And his words made Keara speechless again! She doesn''t know what to say, no, Keara can''t even think properly at the moment. And while Keara is in that state, Raven let go of her and he also feed himself from Keara''s arms. "I really better get going now, see ya." Raven said. Swoosh- Then he disappeared from Keara''s sight. And in the next second, he was already with Alec and the others. "..." Keara was left standing in the same ce, speechless and motionless. Everything happened so fast that she wasn''t even able to utter a word to Raven. And Raven''s words are still lingering in her mind too. Her face is continuously getting redder and her cheeks are getting hotter. Then suddenly, Keara recalled how she met Raven. And she remembered how their rtionship started... ''It happened really fast too...'' Keara thought. She and Raven got in a rtionship only after a few hours of meeting each other. Actually, at that time. Keara just really want someone to rely on. So she was happy when she and Raven got in a rtionship. She was able to rely on Raven, and Raven supported her a lot of times too. Raven also takes care of her and he also shows interest in her. Keara met a lot of people and many happy things happened to her after meeting Raven. Keara genuinely enjoyed all of the time she spent with Raven. And so, in the end, she came to love everything about him. But even with all of that... Keara actually thinks that Raven would probably leave her sooner orter. Though, she still continued supporting and loving Raven. Keara doesn''t care if she gets hurt in the future. ''I just want be with him, even only a second longer.'' That is what''s in her mind everytime. But just now, after hearing Raven''s words earlier. All of the negative thoughts in Keara''s head disappeared like magic! Keara''s eyes got teary, and she have a sweet smile on her face. Levina is with her, but at the moment, Keara is ignoring everything around her. "I''ll see youter!" She eximed and waved her hand to Raven. Raven looked at her, and with a smile on his face. "Take care." Raven muttered. Swoosh- Then he and the others entered the dungeon. (Levina isn''t saying a thing because for some reason, she feels like she shouldn''t disturb Keara.) *** A bit earlier. ... [Raven''s POV] Swoosh- After saying a few words to Keara, I left and joined back to Alec and the others. "..." And as soon as I arrived, I immediately noticed that all of them are looking at me. So I looked at them. "What?" Then I asked. And after a while of silence. "What was that just now?" [What was that just now?] Curtis and Sariel asked me the same question at the same time. And I can easily tell what they''re asking about. I nced at Keara for a second. Then I looked back at Curtis. And with a sly smile. "A confession." I answered his and Sariel''s question. "Wha¨C" "Let''s go." Curtis was about to say something again. But I spoke first. And at my words, Alec and the others nodded their heads. I know that they''re curious too at what happened between us and Keara, but I have no reason to tell them that. So I just shifted the topic. "Yeah, let''s go." Eve said. And after that, we all started walking toward the dungeon''s entrance. But when we were about to enter it... "I''ll see youter!" I heard Keara''s voice behind me. So I looked back at her, Alec and the others did too. Then we saw Keara waving her hands energetically with a beautiful smile on her face. I smiled too. "Take care." Then I muttered. Swoosh- And finally, Me, Alec, and the others entered the dungeon. *** Swiish- Immediately after Raven and the others stepped inside the dungeon. The surrounding got dark and they felt a familiar nauseous feeling all over their bodies. "..." Though, their expressions didn''t change at all, even a bit! And as soon as they entered the dungeon, they all started scanning the surrounding! The entrance of the dungeon is just a few steps behind them. But there''s no lighting from that entrance. It''s because the inside of the dungeon ispletely separated from the outside like a different dimension. And if you want to know why is that... The specific reason behind it is still not known until now, even by the otherworlders. Anyway, back to Alec and the others. "A staircase huh..." Raven mumbled after scanning through the surrounding. And just as he said. They''re all in a staircase, it''s wide enough for them to all move aroundfortably. And at the moment, they can only go down. Also, the staircase is long as hell as Raven and the others can''t even see the end of it. The wall and ceiling around is smooth and they''re all natural brown like a tunnel you see in movies. And the only source of light in there are from the torches on the wall. "We''re the only ones here." It was then, Aoi spoke. "I don''t sense any danger too, so there''s no trap around." And Adelle followed after. They both used their skills. Aoi used her level 4 skill, . While Adelle used her level 3 skill, . And after hearing their words. "Okay then, let''s go." Eve said without even doubting Aoi and Adelle. She trust both of them that much. The others trust Aoi and Adelle too. So they all calmly walked down the staircase. And Raven, he stayed at the back of the group. Tap. Tap. Tap. And as they were going down the stairs. ''Sariel...'' Raven called Sariel in his mind. [Got it.] Which Sariel immediately replied. ===== [Labyrinth Of The Nurturer] Difficulty:D -A mysterious and confusing underground dungeon. -This dungeon is created by god to help the humans be stronger. -This dungeon will boost one''s growth by 50% for a week. -The boost is effective only when the person is inside the dungeon. -The boost starts after the person enter the dungeon and end after a week, whether they''re inside or outside the dungeon. ===== Then a Sariel projected the dungeon''s description to Raven! And after reading the description of the dungeon. A smile appeared on Raven''s face. ''I''m d this dungeon is still the same.'' ''I was worried that the Higher Being changed something about it.'' He thought. ''With this, I''ll be much stronger after a week.'' Then Raven added. [Labyrinth Of The Nurturer], in the novel, it was a dungeon that Alec and the others would raid after being a sophomore. They would grow a lot after doing so, but they didn''t know it was because of the dungeon''s effect. So as a result, they wouldn''t be able to make full use of the one week boost. But it''s different from Raven though. He''s aware of the dungeon''s good qualities. And he doesn''t n to waste any time at all! And just a fact, Raven actually got the idea for this dungeon from games! And he calls this dungeon by a different name. And that is... "The tutorial dungeon number one." Raven mumbled in a voice only him can hear. Chapter 109 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[1] [Adelle''s POV] It''s been about a minute since Me, Raven, Alec, Aoi, Curtis, Eve, and ke entered the [Labyrinth Of The Nurturer]. And we''ve been walking down this long-ass staircase that whole time. Our pace is neither slow or fast, it''s because we''re being wary of our surrounding too. Especially Me and Aoi, we''re in charge for detecting traps and enemies that we might encounter in this dungeon. My skill, , doesn''t really cover a big area. So I''m in the middle of our formation, Eve and Curtis are on my side. Alec and ke are on the front. While Aoi and Raven are on the back. Also, I noticed that Raven seems to be a lot calmer than any of us. ''Does he know something about this dungeon?'' I asked myself inwardly. But I immediately shook my head at that thought. ''Only the Lunar''s staffs, the sophomores, and the tertiaries are able to ess this dungeon.'' We''re just a very special case... ''And asking the others who already entered this dungeon for informations is prohibited.'' ''That''s why we really have no clue about this ce, except its name.'' And that''s probably the case for Raven too. I''m sure Miss Ruby wouldn''t tell him a thing, and I know Raven wouldn''t ask her a thing. About why Raven''s so calm, maybe he''s just that confident in his strength. "There''s a pretty huge door made of rock at the end of the staircase." It was then, Raven suddenly spoke. And at his words, all of us looked at him. "How do you know?" Eve asked him out of curiosity. "I saw it." And Raven casually answered. His answer just made all of us frown. -Kyuu! Then we saw Yuki,nd on top of Raven''s hair. I was about to ask Raven where Yuki came from. "Aoi, is what Raven said true?" But Eve talked first. She asked Aoi, who have the greatest eye sight in our group, if what Raven said is true. Though at her question, Aoi frowned a little. She nced at Raven withplicated eyes. "I don''t know..." Then Aoi mumbled. "I can''t see the end of the staircase yet." And she added! We all looked at Raven with questioning eyes. And sensing our gaze, Raven looked back at us. Then with a carefree expression on his face, Raven opened his mouth. "Well, if you don''t want to believe me..." Tap. Tap. Tap. Then he started walking down the stairs. "Then don''t." And Raven statement. "..." And at his words. Me, Eve, and the others just briefly looked at each other in silence. And after a while... "Let''s just continue." I suggested to the others. ""You''re right."" And they all agreed. So, we followed after Raven. ''That dumbass just really went down on his own.'' Though, he''s not really that far away from us yet as we can still sense his presence. *** "This... It''s true..." I heard Aoi mumbled. She seems to be in a big disbelief. Why? It''s because after walking for a minute exact. We reached the end of the staircase. And what greeted us... Is a huge door that''s made of rock. ''It''s just as Raven said.'' I stated in my head. Then I immediately shifted my eyes at the back of our group. There, I saw Raven with a smug smile on his face. "How...?" Then Aoi, who''s beside Raven, asked him. "I already told you guys earlier..." "I saw it." Raven answered. Aoi opened her mouth again, I think she''s gonna ask Raven another question. "Adelle." But before she could even speak. Raven called me. "Huh? Yeah?" I replied, I didn''t expect him to call me. Raven pointed his finger in front of us, or to be specific, at the huge rock door. "Can you sense any traping from the door?" Then he asked me. "Oh..." His question is reasonable and you can say a top priority. So I ignored the fact that he''s trying to change the topic. Aoi looks really frustrated... Anyway, back at the huge rock door. "I need to approach it first to be sure." I told the others. "Okay." Then Eve replied to me, while the others just lightly nodded their heads. After that, I walked toward the door... Until I was only a few inches away from it. I looked up at the door, and saw many cool looking symbols engraved on it! "Wow..." I unconsciously muttered. "Cool right?" "!?" Then I suddenly heard a voice beside me! I was surprised so I immediately snapped my head where I heard the voice... "Fuuu..." Then I let out a sigh of relief. ''I was scared there for a second.'' I thought. It was just Raven, he''s standing beside me and we''re just a few inches apart. He''s also looking up at the door too. "Why are you here?" I asked Raven. "I can''t?" Then Raven answered me with a question. ''Man, he''s really that type of people huh.'' "Just let him be." It was then, I heard Eve behind me. "Okay..." And following her words, I decided to just ignore Raven and get my work done. So I closed my eyes. "." Then I muttered. Swoosh- And after a few seconds... p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® I opened back my eyes and I looked at the others. "There''s no trap around us." Then I informed them. "No enemies too." And Aoi followed. "So it''s still the same huh." Then, I heard Raven mumbled beside me. I also noticed that he''s looking at me when he said that. "What did you just said?" So I asked him. "So it''s still the same huh." And Raven repeated his words earlier with a dead calm expression, just louder. ''I really can''t understand him sometimes.'' I thought. So I just shook my head to remove Raven''s words in my head and brought my attention back to the big rock door. And that''s when I noticed a sign at the top of the door. ''There''s something written on it.'' And I''m sure that it''s written in humannguage. "Use a healing magic to the door to open it." Then Alec suddenly read out loud what''s written on that sign. "Oh, there''s an instruction huh." ke whispered to himself. "Must be left by the others who already entered the dungeon to inform neers like us." Curtis stated. "That''s most likely the case." And Eve agreed to him. After that, Eve looked at me. "Adelle, you''re the only one who can use healing magic in our group, so..." She muttered. "I got it." And I responded with a smile. "I''m sorry for asking you for too much." "Nah, I''m fine." After my few exchange of words with Eve. I shifted my attention back to the rock door in front of me. "..." Raven is still standing beside me, but I just ignored him. Instead, I ced my hands on the door. "" Then I casted a low-ss healing magic. Swoosh- Brrt-! After that, a small trembling around us was felt. Creeeak-! And the huge rock door started opening itself for us after! And seeing that, a satisfied smile appeared on my face. ''I''m d that I was able to help the others right at the beginning.'' I thought. But it was then... "!" I sensed dangering at me! And before I could even inform the others or even response. Swooosha€" An arrow went flying toward my face! ''It''s poisonous!'' I sensed that. So I immediately raise my arms to block it as I can''t avoid it! ''Fuck!'' Fwisha€" ... Tap! "Eh?" But then... The arrow stopped right before it could reach me... No, it was stopped. "It will be really bad if this shit hit you." Then Raven mumbled beside me with an annoyed voice. I looked at him. And I saw him holding a poisonous arrow in his right hand. ''It''s the arrow that was just about to hit me.'' I''m not an idiot. I immediately realized what happened. ''Raven caught the arrow.'' Chapter 110 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[2] "Adelle!" "Are you okay?!" After Eve and the others noticed what just happened, they immediately rushed at Adelle''s side to make sure she''s alright. "Calm down guys, I''m fine." Adelle stated with a small grin on her face. She''s happy seeing that the others are worried about her. After reassuring the others that she''s not hurt, Adelle faced Raven. And with a genuine smile on her face... "Thanks." Adelle thanked him. Meanwhile, Alec and the others are looking at Raven too, but withplicated expressions on their faces. Why? Because they saw it too, Raven''s fast reaction that saved Adelle from getting struck by a poisonous arrow. ''The speed of that arrow was as fast as my arrows.'' Aoi thought with a bitter feeling inside of her. ''I saw the arrowing, but I wasn''t able to react...'' Curtis thought. But Raven doesn''t know what they''re thinking. "You''re wee." So he just responded casually to Adelle instead. Then Raven looked at the arrow that is in his right hand. ''This arrow was really fast huh... If I didn''t expect iting, I probably wouldn''t be able to catch it.'' Raven thought and he looked at the now open rock door in front of him. ''In the novel, after applying a healing magic on the rock door to open it, a trap behind it will activate and an arrow wille flying to the one who opened the door.'' ''It''s the dungeon''s attempt to harm or even kill the raiders'' healer to slow them down.'' Raven stated in his mind. Those are some of the information he put in his novel about this dungeon... In the novel, when Alec and the others entered this dungeon for the first time. Adelle easily caught the poisonous arrow like how Raven did. But in the novel, Alec and the others entered the [Labyrinth Of The Nurturer] when they were already sophomores. And right now, they''re only freshmen! Yep, Adelle and the others are getting stronger much faster than how they originally are in the novel... But they''re still much weakerpared to the sophomores version of themselves in the novel! That''s why Raven predicted that Adelle and the others wouldn''t be able to respond to the surprise trap of this dungeon. So he decided to intervene. ''If any of them get hurt at the very beginning, it will be a problem for me too.'' Raven thought. Then he shifted his head to Alec and the others who are still staring at him. The others wants to ask him a lot of question, but they know Raven wouldn''t give them a proper answer. That''s why they decided to just stay quiet. Raven know that that''s the case. But he doesn''t really care. "Let''s go." So he just suggested for them to get going. "Yeah, we should go." And Eve agreed to him. The others nodded their heads as a sign of agreement. And after that, they all went back to their original assigned position of their formation. Except for Raven, he''s at the front of the group now. But nobody really mind as Raven can act on his own, they know he wouldn''t do something that will harm the group after all. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. After the incident about the poisonous arrow. The others became much warier that before. But as soon as all of them entered the room behind the rock door... CREEEAK- BOOM! "!" "!?" The huge rock door closed by itself! "Aoi!" And immediately after that, Eve called out for Aoi. "I know." Aoi replied. Swoosh- Then she activated her skill, . And after a few seconds. Aoi''s face became a bit pale... "A lot of enemies are slowly approaching us!" Aoi shouted. "Shit." Eve mumbled, then she looked at the others. "Get ready for a battle!" And shemanded. Alec and the others immediately took out their weapons out of their [Quick Slot]. Well, Raven already knows that this will happen, so he already got his [Emmeranne] out. Swoosh-please visit He even also already have himself covered with [Celestria]. "Yuki." Raven called Yuki''s name. -Kyuu! And as a response, Yuki tweeted energetically as she flew upward! "Hey guys." Then Raven called the others'' attention next. "Huh?" Alec and the others looked at him. And after making sure that everyone is paying attention to him. Raven smirked... "Don''t slow me down." Then he dered that! Which obviously pissed Eve and the others! Bam- And before the others could even respond to his words... Raven already propelled himself to where he can hear a lot of noise. *** [Raven''s POV] -Grrrrahh.... -Gruuuuhh...! After going to the location where I can hear a lot of footsteps. "Just as I expected." I was greeted by the sight of an army of undeads marching to my direction. I''m not surprised at all, I was the one who put them in the first floor of this dungeon anyway. ''They doesn''t seem to notice me yet.'' I thought. I was hiding behind a pretty big rock by the way. Also, contrary to what normally they are in novels, the undeads are moving in a fairly fast pace. I''m also responsible for that... Anyway, looking at the undeads, I can see that some of them are missing an arm or leg. They also have many other injuries that''s making their appearance hideous. But I don''t care about those details. "They fucking smell." I was more annoyed by their rotten smell! "Sariel." Anyway, I called out to Sariel. [Got it.] ===== [Undead] Rank:E Strength:F+ Agility:F+ Stamina:E Intelligence:F- [Skills] ===== And Sariel already knew what I was gonna say, so he just projected one of the undead''s stats in front of me. Without saying a word, I immediately studied the undead''s stats. And after looking through it, I was relieved and my expression rxed a bit. ''Looks like nothing changed about the undeads.'' I thought. Shing- Then I pulled out [Emmeranne] from its sheath. -Kraaahh! -Grrrr... -Kruuuh... After that, I looked at the army of undeads. Then I positioned my right foot forward and my left foot backward. I was getting ready to dash forward to the enemies. "Let''s get started." I mumbled with a smile on my face as I tightly clenched the handle of the [Emmeranne] and I started gathering mana all over my body. Crack- I pressed my right foot on the ground. "Here I ga€"" Swoosh- Swoosh- Swoosh- "!" But as I was about to kick the ground, 3 figures suddenly ran pass me immediately! I was able to catch a glimpse of the figures and I was able to recognized who they were. They were Alec, Curtis, and Eve. ~~~~~ [Drei05]: Ermmm, sup... Chapter 111 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[3] "Whaa€"" Raven was surprised a little when Alec, Eve, and Curtis ran pass him. He even stopped himself from dashing toward the undeads. And after thinking for a while, Raven just decided to observe Eve, Curtis, and Alec for a while. And not long after they ran pass him... Eve, Curtis, and Alec reached the undeads. And as soon as they did... Swoosh- Curtis immediately swung his mana-coated sword horizontally toward the enemies! SLASH-! Decapitating several undeads in a second! Fwish- Then after that, without missing a beat, Eve thrust her mana-coated spear toward the herd of undeads using only her right hand! BAM! Putting a huge hole to the body of the undead who received her attack! But that''s not all... Boom! Eve''s attack produced a strong shockwave afterward! Which sent the other undeads near her flying, and even killing a huge number of them! "They''re really monsters huh." Raven said that, he''s watching Curtis and Eve from a distance. ''They killed a lot of undeads without exerting that much effort.'' He thought. "And it looks like they did their research. They know that one needs to use mana or magic to deal with undeads." Then he mumbled to himself. And after that... Bam- Swoosh- It was Alec next who made a move. He didn''t attack like Curtis or Eve. Instead, he decided to go inside the herd of the undeads! "Hm?" And his action made Raven curious. ''What the hell is he trying to do?'' Is what in Raven''s mind while looking at Alec avoiding many enemies while going even deeper in the herd of the undeads. By the way, there are roughly 250 undeads there, and Eve and Curtis killed about 25 of thembined. "Oh, he stopped." Raven suddenly said when he saw Alec stop and stood still in the middle of the army of undeads! And right as soon as Alec stopped moving... -Kraaah! -Graaah!! The undeads near him immediately targeted him! But nevertheless, even without knowing what Alec is nning to do, Raven did nothing and just continued watching Alec from afar. ''Alec is naive, but not an idiot.'' Raven thought to himself. ''I''m sure he have something in his mind.'' He added. -KRAAANNH! And that''s when an undead got really near Alec! Swoosh- That undead immediately swung its disgusting w toward Alec! But even with that, Alec didn''t move! Ting! Then, something Raven predicted happened. Before the undead''s ws reach Alec... A pinkish transparent barrier appeared around him and stopped the undead''s attack! "See, I knew it, he''s just acting cool." Raven casually said when he saw that happen. Also, Raven immediately recognized whose barrier it is that protected Alec. ''It''s one of Adelle''s skills, Cocoon.'' Raven thought. Fwish- Fwish- Fwisha€" And it was then, Raven saw several mana-coated arrows flew above his head at a terrifying speed! Phuck- Phish- Thuck- And those arrows struck all of the undeads around Alec! Slowing them down and even killing some of them, giving Alec some time to move freely! "What a good coordination." Raven mumbled with a small smile on his face. Anyway, Alec didn''t miss the chance Aoi and Adelle gave him. He immediately took a stance, then he started circting mana inside of his body. And not long after that... Fwoosh- Raging blood-red fire covered Alec''s arms, all the way to the very tip his sword! "Ohhhh." And seeing that, Raven couldn''t help but let out a voice of admiration! ''He''s already at that level?!'' Raven excitely thought with twinkling eyes while looking at Alec. ''He''s really getting stronger much faster than the novel version of him!'' Raven added with a sly smile. Anyway, after the fire appeared from Alec''s arms and sword. The barrier surrounding him disappeared! And immediately after that... "HUP!" Swoosh- Alec violently turned his body from left to right! Swinging his fire-covered sword horizontally! Alec continued turning his body, until he performed a full 360 spin along with his sword! FWAAAH-! -Graaahhhh!! -Kreeeuk! Killing all the undeads 5 meters around him almost immediately by getting shed or burned! -Krreeeeeah! And that''s not all!please visit The fire started spreading from the undeads, to another undeads! Killing them too! This continued, again and again! Just after about 30 seconds, that''s when the fire died out. But in that small amount of time, Alec''s attack killed about a total of 70 undeads! Also, while the fire was ongoing, Eve and Curtis didn''t stop attacking the undeads, killing a total of 36 of them in that time. While Aoi and Adelle are assisting them from the back. "Wow..." Raven mumbled in awe. "They killed half of the undeads under a minute." He followed. Raven knows that Alec and the others wouldn''t lose to mere undeads, but he didn''t expect that they could deal with so many of them this fast! "Hm?" But as Raven was admiring Alec''s and the others'' prowess. He felt a gaze on him. He immediately turned to where he can feel it, just to see Eve looking at him with a smug look! ''What''s with her...?'' Raven asked to himself. Then... Eve opened her mouth. ''Don''t slow us down.'' And she mouthed that to Raven! "..." Raven doesn''t know what to say. [You started it.] Sariel suddenly appeared and told him. "I know." Raven briefly replied with a small frown. Tap. Tap. Tap. Then he immediately started walking toward the army of undeads. Tap. Tap. Tap. The sound of Raven''s steps were audible, and his presence was getting stronger and stronger every step he takes! And because of it... Alec and the others stopped moving. Their attentions got unconsciously drawn to Raven. Not the undeads though because they don''t have the ability to think, so they were unaffected by Raven''s skill, [Monarch''s Presence]. Tap. And not long, Raven stopped. And now, he''s standing between Curtis and Eve who are looking at him with a frown. Raven briefly looked at everyone... Then he smirked! "This is how you act cool." Raven said that. And before the others could even say anything. Fwip- He raised his sword above his head using both of his hands. Swish- Then he sent [Celestria] to cover the de of his sword! Swoosh- And after that, Raven transformed [Celestria] into a 10 meter-long de that is attached to the [Emmeranne]! "!" That sight made the others'' eyes widened! Not that Raven care though... Bzzt- Bzzzzt- Instead, he covered the whole 10 meter-long de of his with his electric-attributed mana! Bam! Raven stepped his right foot forward! "DIEEEE!!!" SWOOOOSHa€" Then he swung his long-ass sword downwards! And seeing a giant sword covered in electrical mana going downward the undeads... "Fuck..." Eve was left in disbelief. And that''s when. Raven''s sword collided to the ground. BOOM! A loud sound echoed throughout the area! FWOOSH- And it was followed by a strong shockwave! Debris and dusts went flying everywhere too! And a small earthquake was felt by everyone! "KYAAA!" "URGHH!" Adelle and the others protected themselves from the flying rocks and body parts of the undeads... And after a few seconds... The surrounding finally calmed down. The thick dust cloud in the air started fading away. And no more debris was flying around. And when everything went back to normal... Eve, Adelle, Alec, Aoi, and Curtis immediately shifted their eyes to where the undeads are. "!" "!" And what entered their sight surprised them... "That fucking monster..." Curtis mumbled unconsciously. But no one can really me him. Why? Because the over 120 undeads just few moments ago... Only about 15 of them are left moving. "Heh, I win." And then, they heard Raven mumble that in a happy tone. Chapter 112 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[4] ''Heh, I win.'' Raven''s words after killing most of the enemy in a single strike got imprinted to everyone''s mind. His face and smug smirk when he said it bothered them and made them frown. Even Alec who''s not really trying topete with anyone got riled up... Anyway, as Adelle, Curtis, Eve, Alec, and Aoi were in that state. "Hey guys." Raven called out for them, which made them look at him. But their eyes immediately got attracted to Yuki who''s cutely resting on top of Raven''s head. "What is it?" Eve asked Raven in behalf of everyone. "We lost ke." And Raven casually responded to her. "..." "..." As soon as everyone heard what Raven said, they became silent. They all looked around... ... ... And indeed... ke is nowhere to be found. "I didn''t notice too, it was Yuki who told me." Raven said. -Kyuu! And Yuki proudly tweeted. "What the hell..." Curtis mumbled in disbelief. He can''t believe that ke ran off somewhere without him noticing. It''s not just him, everyone is, including Raven. With their superhuman senses and surrounding awareness skills, it was absurd to not notice immediately when someone disappeared... Though, even with that, the group aren''t really worried at all. Because they know that even though ke is an idiot, he''s someone who wouldn''t be defeated by some undead. "So, what should we do now?" Alec asked the others. "Should we all split up and search for him?" Then he added. At his suggestion, Raven shook his head... Then he pointed above his head, or to be specific, he pointed at Yuki. "It''ll be much faster if Yuki do the searching." Raven said. "And while she''s searching for that idiot, let''s all get some rest." Then he added. (He''s pretty tired after showing off and using a powerful attack...) "I agree." "Me too." Eve and Aoi voiced out their agreement to Raven''s suggestion. And after that, the others nodded their heads, agreeing too with Raven. "It''s decided then." Raven said. Then he took Yuki from his head using both of his hands carefully. "You understood us, right?" Raven asked, looking down at Yuki. -Kyuu! And Yuki energetically replied while nodding her head. "Good." Raven smiled and patted Yuki''s head. "Off you go." Then he made Yuki fly up in the ceiling of the dungeon. "Don''t forget to use your stealth skill, some undeads are still lurking around." -Kyuuu! Raven reminded Yuki as he watches her fly away to search for ke. ''He''s like my dad sometimes...'' Eve, Aoi, and Adelle thought as they witness Raven and Yuki''s interactions. *** Meanwhile... A few hundreds of meters away from Raven and the others... BAM! -GRAAAH! BOOM! "Keuk..!" ke is battling a 3 meter tall-buffed undead! "Man... Where''s everyone..." ke mumbled as he distanced himself to the undead. "I can''t believe them, I''m their tanker and they left me behind." ke grumbled in disbelief... The undead that he''s battling is also keeping his distance against him. The buffed undead is wary and displeased at ke. They''re both fighting each other for quite a while now... ke''s shallow but many wounds are the evidence of it. The undead also umted some damage too from ke''s attacks, it''s not just that easy to notice because of its already shit appearance. How ke do damage to the undead when he''s using a shield, you ask? Well, ke is using his shield to do blunt attacks, like bashing and other else he can think of. And by imbuing mana in his shield, ke can do some serious damage to the undead... Now, how did ke end up in this situation, you ask? Well, when Raven took off somewhere alone and the others followed him. ke got a little left behind as he''s the slowest in the group. (Not slowest in stat, he have much heavier equipment so...) But ke can still follow the others by following their tracks. Though, as he is doing so, he encountered a different group of undeads.(24 undeads to be exact) The undeads saw him and ganged up at him, keeping him in ce andpletely being left behind. Well, ke took care of the undeads without even sweating with just blunt attacks so I didn''t write it. (I''m just actuallyzy...) Anyway, after taking care of the undeads, that''s when a huge-ass buffed undead came out. It ambushed ke! Fortunately though, even with ke getting ambushed by getting his back shed with the undead''s disgusting ws. He was fine. Why? It''s because ke''s defense is disgustingly high that he just felt a scratch on his back... The buffed undead, who have some intelligence way above the other undeads... (The buffed undead is actually a mini boss...) Was baffled as how ke took his attack like it was nothing, resulting it to be wary of ke. -Kraaaaah.. Though, the undead''s patience is running out. He had been attacking ke again and again, but ke is not even showing any sign of fatigue or getting hurt! "Ugh, your breath stinks... I wish Raven was here so he could cast a silence spell on you and make you close your damn mouth." ke rambled with a frown. If the undead could fully understand his words, it would be fuming by now and wanting to kill ke even more. Though, it''s not actually needed... -GRAAAHHH! Bam! The undead rushed at ke without a n, its patience really ran out when it saw ke talking without care about him. "I should really finish this and follow the others." ke calmly said as he looks at the undead getting close to him. "" Then, ke activated one of his skills. It''s a level 4 skill that multiplies ke''s defense by 10 for 10 seconds! The undead reached ke in no time. Swoosh- And it punched out toward ke''s head, with the intention to smash it! The undead''s buffed arms seems like screaming as it got bigger! The undead is using its all strength for this attack as he wants to finish it all now! BOOM! The undead''s fist then hit ke''s face! Swoosh- And a shockwave followed after his punch! -!!! But the undead was surprised... ke... Didn''t budge at all. He was just casually looking up at the undead''s unreadable face. "God, your attacks aren''t that much different from the other undeads." ke mumbled in disappoinment. The undead didn''t really understand ke''s words, but it did know one thing... He''s in trouble. He gave his all and it was still ineffective against ke! So the undead was about to back away from ke and flee. But before even doing so... Boom! -??!! He felt a strong strike on his face! -GRAAAHHH!!! And the undead felt it in the same ce he punched ke! This is ke''s another skill, ! It''s a level 2 skill that allows ke to transfer the damage he received within 5 seconds to anyone he''s in physical contact with! Though, the force and the damage transferred would only be halved. Anyway, because of surprise too, that was enough to knock down the buffed undead butt first on the floor. -Krrrghh... The undead was confused at what just happened. He looked up to face ke. -??? But he only saw a big-ass shield in front of him. And behind that shield is ke with an emotionless expression. "" ke mumbled. And immediately after doing so... Swiish- His shield shone brightly! Bam! And ke dashed forward with full force! BOOM! SPLASH! ke''s shield collided with the floor and dug a small hole on it! And after that, ke stood up and fixed himself(appearance wise). And the undead... Its upper body was crushed beyond recognition. It was killed without even a chance to let out a sound. Blood of it and its rotten organs sttered everywhere, even all over ke. "This is disgusting..." ke mumbled. -Kyuuu! Then he heard a familiar cute sound above him. ke immediately looked up... And he saw a white cotton flying in circles above him. "Oh, it''s good to see you, Yuki." ke said with a smile. Chapter 113 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer [5] ''Ugh, he looks like shit...'' Raven thought to himself with disgust written all over his face while his eyes are closed. He''s currently sharing vision with Yuki, and he can see ke bathed in blood and small chunks of rotten organs of the buffed undead. That sight made Raven frown. Anyway, Raven also saw thest part of ke''s battle against the buffed undead... And that reminded him that ke is really a monster than can be on par with the main characters sooner orter. ''Where the hell did kee from..? He wasn''t in my novel but why is he strong?'' Raven thought, he feels like he''s really missing something... ''Any idea?'' Raven asked in his head. [Nope, no clue.] And Sariel answered. ''Gah! I''ll just think about itter, his existence is beneficial to me anyways.'' Raven thought with a slight annoyed face. Meanwhile... Alec, Curtis, Eve, Adelle, and Aoi who are resting a few meters away from Raven... Saw that Raven has his eyes closed for some time now and is making weird expressions. "Is he sleeping?" Alec asked in a low voice. "Looks like it, seems like he''s having a bad dream too." And Adelle spoke in the same manner. The others thought that Raven is sleeping ''cause he''s so rxed. His heart beats in the same pattern of someone who''s asleep too. (Raven''s just that calm because of .) "He have a nerve of steel to sleep inside a dungeon." Aoi said. "Or he''s an idiot." And Curtis followed. "..." Eve just watched Raven for a few more seconds, before opening her mouth. "Maybe he just have that much trust in us... Enough to be able to sleep inside a dungeon." Eve mumbled unconsciously, just like she''s giving a normal opinion. "Eh?" Which caused the others to look at her in bewilderment. They didn''t expect Eve to say something like that... "..." And after thinking about it again, Eve got embarrassed too at what she said. "..." "..." The group became silent and they started looking around aimlessly. They all think that Eve''s statement just now is highly possible. And thinking about it made them all embarrassed to some extent. "Tsk..." Curtis suddenly clicked his tongue... Then he started looking around to see if there are enemies nearby. And the others did so too. They don''t want to admit it, but their opinions about Raven improved to some extent. ''So he trust us huh...'' Is what''s in their heads even though they all wear different expressions on their faces. (Raven''s not sleeping tho...) Well, they aren''t practically wrong, Raven can freely close his eyes and rx because he thinks that the others can take care of any enemy that go nears them. "Wow, how can he sleep while sitting..?" Adelle whispered. ''Because he''s a weirdo.'' And everyone have the same answer in mind. *** After a few minutes... "Hey! I''m here!" ke reunited with the others, he followed Yuki to where Raven and the others are. "Ugh, what''s with his appearance?" "What the hell happened to him?" And immediately after seeing ke, the others didn''t miss that he''s covered in blood... And smells like shit. "Hehehe" ke didn''t notice their expressions so he carefreely approached the others with a stupid grin. "!" "!" And seeing that made Alec and the other four opened their eyes wide. They all looked at Raven. And feeling their gazes... Raven looked back at them. "" Then Raven casted a magic to clean up ke. Seeing a magic surrounding him, ke suddenly stopped walking. Swoosh- And just a few seconds after, ke''s whole body became clean! Even the foul smell covering him was gone! "Thanks Raven!" ke expressed his gratitude as soon as he was cleaned, he felt refreshed. ""Phew..."" And the others sighed in relief. They also looked at Raven with gratitude. And seeing that... Raven frowned a little. ''What''s up with these weirdos...'' Raven already intended to clean ke even without the others asking, just for his sake. He can''t stand it when someone or something so dirty and smelly is near him. "Yuki,e here." -Kyuu! Anyway, shaking all the unnecessary thoughts aside, Raven called out for Yuki. And with his call, Yuki cutely flew toward Raven and rested on top of his head. "Here, drink this." After that, Raven casually threw a small vial full of yellow liquid to ke. "Huh?" ke caught it and looked at Raven, seemingly want to ask a question. Raven already know what ke wants to ask... "It''s a stamina potion, we already rested enough while we were waiting for you." "We need to move now, we already wasted so much time." So he answered in advance. "Okay." ke nodded his head after hearing Raven''s exnation, then he chugged down the stamina potion. "Anyway, how can we move to the deeper floor of thebyrinth?" Alec then asked a question. "There should be an entrance or path somewhere.." And he was answered by Eve. "Based on the structure of this floor and how dungeons work, it should be around there." Eve added while pointing at where the army of undeads came from. "Then that''s our next destination, right?" Raven suddenly asked. "Then let''s go." And without waiting for too long... Bam! Raven dashed to the direction where Eve pointed at. Raven doesn''t know where is the entrance to the deeper floors as he didn''t put much that details about dungeonyouts in his novel. So he just trusted his main characters that had already experienced and studied a lot about dungeons. "He''s really impatient huh..." Eve mumbled. "Let''s go." Then she added. ""Okay!"" And with that... The others followed Raven. The group encountered some undeads on the way, but it wasn''t really worth mentioning them as they all got annihted easily. And as Eve said earlier, Raven was really impatient... *** (20 hourster after Raven and the others entered thebyrinth.) "We should rest here." Raven calmly suggested as he looked around. There''s no monster nearby and the ce is pretty well hidden. Meanwhile, the others are just looking at Raven weirdly without saying a word... They all wearplicated expressions on their faces. The group is inside a swampy forest, that''s the theme of the floor they''re in. And most of the monsters in this floor are Mud Golems and Swamp Monkeys. Both are rank monsters! Anyway... Raven and the others aren''t in the 2nd floor of thebyrinth. They''re already in the middle of the 3rd floor! "We made a pretty good progress today, right guys?" Raven asked the others with a satisfied smile. The others looked at Raven, he looks like a demon in their eyes. ''This is just a ''pretty good'' progress?'' They all nervously thought. Chapter 114 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer [6] "Phew... That was tiring..." Raven mumbled to himself while sitting in a lotus position. He can''t remember how many Undeads, Desert Tikbng, Mud Golems, and Swamp Monkeys he had killed today. (Desert Tikbng are monsters from the 2nd of thebyrinth, they''re ranks, and the theme for the 2nd floor is... A desert... If you''re curious what Tikbng is, just search it, it''s from my country.) As Raven is enjoying the silence... He looked up. ''Dungeons are really fascinating, they can even replicate the sky in the outside world.'' Raven thought as he can see a dark sky with a beautiful moon and pretty stars even though they''re suppose to be underground inside a dungeon. "They''re really exhausted huh..." Raven then said with a sly smile, looking at Alec and the others sleeping in peace. [It''s because you pushed them pass their limits you demon.] Sariel then appeared. "Well, thisbyrinth is 10 floor deep, and the growth boost onlyst for a week." "So we can''t afford to just clear one floor a day." Raven exined. [Fair enough, I guess?] And Sariel agreed to him. "But it''s surprising how we reached the middle of the third floor already." Raven then said while sounding proud, it seems like he''s praising Alec and the others. "I just thought that in the 1st day, we would only reach the entrance of the third floor." Raven said it so casually, but clearing 2 floors in a day is impossible for the sophomores! So their group''s progress is actually on par with the tertiaries! Raven is throughout prepared, that''s why he''s not that tired even after battling countless monsters all the way where they are. The others are prepared too... Not just that prepared for what Raven is nning to do, that''s why they''re dead tired that they all fall asleep. Just leaving Raven to stand on guard. -Ky..uu... Even Yuki is soundly sleeping on Raven''sp because of exhaustion. "Sorry for tiring you out..." Raven gently whispered as he caress Yuki. But it was then... Shii- Shii- Shi- Raven heard a subtle rustling. "Oh, it''s here." Shii- Shii- The rustling continued and it seems like its getting closer. "Wait here for a bit." Raven gently lifted up Yuki using and ced her on top of Eve''s head. Raven doesn''t have a specific reason for doing that... It''s just his impulsive thought. Anyway, after doing that, Raven stood up and faced the direction where the rustling ising from. And just seconds after... -Grrrr... A 5 meter tall Red Gori appeared! It have ck mud all around its body, and its acting like an armor! The Giant Gori then slowly approached Raven. It was looking at Raven with curiosity, scoff, and murderous intent. Then... It saw the others that are sleeping soundly. That sight made the Giant Gori grin while salivating. "Hello mister mini boss." But then, the Giant Gori heard a voice below him. -Grrr? The Giant Gori looked down and saw Raven. "You are so unsightly that I would rather pluck my eyes out than stare at you for an hour... Politely, please fuck off." Raven then said with a smile. "And as you can see, the others are resting, so please be kind enough to close your smelly and dirty mouth." And he added. The Giant Gori is an rank monster, it''s a monster that can''t go past rank, but still managed to evolved and almost reach the next rank. It''s stuck between rank and . Anyway... My point is the Gori is smart. And it understood everything of what Raven said. And just as expected, it became angry... -Grr¨C The Gori was about to shout in rage! "" But Raven casted a magic faster, silencing the Giant Gori. -Ghhh?? "Haa... And here I am, asking you some request politely because I''m pretty exhausted." Raven grumbled. [Politely? Are you sick in the head?] Raven just ignored Sariel as he ced his right hand on the hilt of [Emmeranne] that is sheathed on his waist. -Ghhhh!!! And seeing that, the Gori moved its heavy and muscr right hand, preparing to attack Raven. "" But Raven casted a magic faster again. ck ropes made of mana erupted below the monster restraining it and keeping it in ce. -?!! The Gori was baffled, he can''t reallyprehend why he couldn''t shout nor move. And while that''s happening, Raven casually looked up at the confused monster... "Goodbye mister mini boss." He said. Shh- Swoosh- Then Raven drew out his sword and continued to perform a horizontal swing, aiming at the monster''s thick neck... Though, Raven is at least 5 meters away from the Gori... So his de didn''t reach the monster. -Ghh? Seeing Raven swung his sword in the air made the Gori more confused. ''What the hell was that¨C?'' Is what''s in the monster''s head... Thud- When it sudden fall off from his body andnded on the ground... Looking up at the dark sky. -?! And at the same time, the Giant Gori saw dark electricity dancing beautifully in the sky. "It''s nice meeting you, mister mini boss..." "And goodbye." Just after hearing that, is when the Giant Gori''s consciousness got cut off... It died. Bzzt- Bzzzt- Swooooh- Electric and wind particles was still being emitted from Raven''s sword. Evidence that Raven used his electric and wind attributed mana... And he used a lot of it. Shhh- Click- Raven then quietly returned [Emmeranne] back in its scabbard. And he stored the Giant Gori''s whole body in his spatial storage. Also... He cleaned off the blood in the area from his battle(?) with the Giant Gori by using magic. And as Raven is doing all that... The others are watching him. They''re all pretending to be asleep! They all woke up earlier when they felt a murderous intent! (From the Giant Gori) But because they''re all really tired, they all justzily opened their eyes. (Not intentional, they''re all just tired to quickly open their eyes.) So they just peeked a little to see what''s going on... And what they saw was Raven standing in front of a Giant Gori. "..." But they still didn''t react... They''re all pretty exhausted, so they just thought they were having a weird dream. ... ... ""?!"" Until they noticed that they aren''t! So they were all about to stand up and help Raven. But the Giant Gori died before they can even move a muscle! ""??????"" Making them confused for a second, until they processed what they just witnessed. ''What a monster...'' ke, Eve, Alec, Adelle, Curtis, and Aoi thought in unison. They saw it... When Raven drew his sword and swung it to the monster. A ck crescent-shaped electric was sent flying with the assistance of the wind toward the Giant Gori! Cutting off the monster''s head, then silently exploding in the sky like fireworks afterwards! It all happened in seconds, and Raven didn''t move from his ce until the monster died. He finished everything in silence, and in such beautiful manner. He even cleaned up like it was a natural thing to do... "..." "..." Well anyway, because of fatigue, Alec, Curtis, Eve, ke, Adelle, and Aoi all fell asleep not long. Chapter 115 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer [7] "Everyone''s still sleeping... Good." Raven mumbled after seeing the others sleeping peacefully. He just finished cleaning up the Giant Gori''s blood... ''Good thing the gori didn''t wake them up.'' Raven thought. He already knew that the Giant Gori wille to where they are. That''s why he stayed up and waited for it instead of resting. How did he know..? Because the ce that their group is temporarily staying in... Belongs to that Giant Gori, that''s why there''s no monster nearby. Monsters tend to avoid ces that belong to the stronger monster after all. In the novel... Alec and the others decided to settle in the same ce when they were on this floor. And when the night came and they were all resting, the Giant Gori came back to his base and saw them. Alec and the others got their guards lowered because of exhaustion at that time... So they got ambushed! But they took care of the Giant Gori quickly, it''s just that Adelle sustained some injuries in the process. Resulting in them slowing down their advance. Raven doesn''t want that to happen, so he personally took care of it. Anyway... ''I''m pretty sure that there''s no more monster that will go near us...'' ''But just in case... I shouldn''t lower my guard down.'' With that in mind, Raven closed his eyes to get himself even a slight rest. ***** (5 hourster... A day and an hour since Raven and the others entered thebyrinth.) "You guys ready to continue?" Eve asked the others... She regained most of her energy after having an undisturbed rest. "Yep, I''ll just make sure I didn''t forget anything." Adelle said as she looks around, making sure she have all her stuff with her already. "I''ll just refill my quiver with arrows." Aoi mumbled... Aoi has a spatial quiver where she specifically stores her arrows. This quiver of her has special functions that help her have quick ess to any of her arrows that are stored in it. Its only downside is that it couldn''t contain as many arrows as spatial storages, so Aoi always makes sure that she has enough arrows stored in her quiver. "I''m set to go... I didn''t bring much with me, to begin with." Alec said while lightly scratching his cheek. "Same, I just brought my shields and some potions... Also some necessaries like a sleeping bag." And ke followed. Both of them are actually itching to fight some monsters as they can''t forget what they sawst night. "If you''re not doing anything, why not just check your equipment''s conditions?" Then, Alec and ke heard Curtis'' voice, which made them look at him... Curtis is sharpening his sword named [Sachael], It was given to him by his family before entering the Lunar Academy. "Ohh... Good point." "Yeah, that''s better than doing nothing." ke and Alec replied to Curtis. And following his suggestion, both of them started checking the conditions of their equipment. ''Hmm... I think in an hour, we''ll be set to go.'' Eve thought as she looks at everyone. Then, her eyes suddenly shifted to Raven... Raven is silently sitting with his eyes closed and Yuki on hisp. ''Did he get a proper rest..?'' Eve asked herself. But she has no way of knowing the answer, and because Eve knows Raven''s personality to some extent... She''s pretty sure that Raven wouldn''t tell them either even if they ask him. So in the end, Eve decided to not think about it much and just prepared more thoroughly. ***** After an hour... "Let''s go." Eve and the others are now set to go... They immediately left their temporary base and started walking toward their destination. -Kyuu! And flying up in the air is Yuki. She''s guiding everyone by informing them if there''s a monster nearby and where''s the safest and shortest route is. Yuki also actively searches for the entrance that leads to the next floor. And Aoi is in charge of keeping Yuki safe from flying monsters and projectiles... Anyway... The group''s formation is like this: ke is in the front with Alec and Curtis. Adelle and Eve are behind them. While Aoi and Raven are on the back... ke is responsible for the group''s safety while Alec and Curtis are dealing with the enemies in the front. Eve is in charge of Adelle''s safety while also protecting the side of the group from the enemies. Adelle sends out support to everyone, be it buffs, debuffing enemies, or healing. She alsounches attack magics from time to time to lessen the enemies or weaken them. Aoi is also giving support from the back, she''s responsible for taking care of the long-range monsters too and flying monsters. Raven protects the group in the back from ambushes. Raven''s role is very flexible, he has his own will to do anything as his abilities are versatile. He can fight in long-range and close-quarter, he can give small buffs and can cast support magics, etc... That''s why he moves on his own based on his judgment. ... ... Anyway... "..." As the group was marching carefully. Eve looked back, she was specifically looking at Raven... Raven then looked at her too. "What?" Then he asked. "..." Eve stayed silent for a while... Before opening her mouth. "What''s your goal today?" She asked in a serious tone. The others then momentarily looked at Raven too, waiting for his answer. "..." Raven didn''t answer immediately. He thought about it first... Then he opened his mouth. "My goal today is to reach the middle of the 5th floor." Raven dered. And before the others can even react. "That is... If you guys can follow me there." He spoke again, provoking the others! "Hmm... Okay." Eve responded calmly... And the others just continued walking forward, ignoring Raven''s words. "?" Which confused Raven, he expected the others to be riled up and annoyed. And before Raven can even say anything again... -Kyuu! Yuki informed them that there are enemies upfront. "How many are there, Aoi?" Eve asked. Aoi then used her skill, . And after just a few seconds... "There''s 8 Mud Golems and 4 Swamp Monkeys." Aoi gave a more detailed answer to Eve''s question. "Oh... They''re running toward us." Adelle then informed the others. "It''s as she said..." And Aoi confirmed her statement. After hearing that... Swoosh- Eve circted mana in his body, she specifically concentrated mana in her legs and arms... Fwiiiisha€" Soon, a strong gust of wind covered her whole body. Her spear was also covered in raging mana and swirling gusts of winds! "Hey, what are you nning to do?" Raven, who''s still a bit out of it, asked Eve. Eve looked at him, but she didn''t answer... -GRAAAAHHHH! -GROOOOWLL! -KIEEEEK!! Then that''s when 8 Mud Golems 4 Swamp Monkeys jumped at the group from the front! Bam- And as soon as they were in sight, Eve kicked off the ground and dashed toward the group of monsters! "HUUP!!" And when she''s near the monsters... SWOOSH- She boldly thrust her spear forward! BOOOM! And a strong explosion was heard afterward! Swaaa~ It was followed by a chilling air scattering around the area! Thud- Thud- Thud- Thuda€" Then... Chunks of meat and dark mud started falling from the air! The group would''ve been hit by them if it wasn''t for Adelle''s skill,, shielding them from it. "..." Raven was silent, he looked in front of him, where the monsters are supposed to be... Just to see Eve standing there. Blood and mud are sttered around her... Surprisingly, Eve was clean and no blood or mud hit her. Anyway, Raven looked around... And saw corpses of Swamp Monkeys that were missing big portions of their bodies. All of the monsters were blown away, and all of them are dead. ''She killed them without letting them let out a noise...'' ''Impressive.'' Raven thought. "Hey." Then she heard Eve call for him. So he looked at her... Then with a calm face and voice... "I n to reach the 6th floor by today." Eve dered that. Chapter 116 The Obadiahs Awakening After immediately dealing with the monsters, Eve and the others continued their advance... "You should''ve left some monsters alive for me..." Alec then mumbled, he sounded slightly down. "No fair... I want some action too." ke then followed with the same energy as Alec. "..." Curtis isn''t saying anything, but he looks really impatient and fidgety. And seeing them like that... Eve couldn''t do anything but frown. "..." She couldn''t say anything because she doesn''t even know what to say in that situation! Adelle, Raven, and Aoi are staying silent too as they don''t know what to say either. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. So the group just continued marching forward with the awkward atmosphere surrounding them... ***** Outside the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. In Hebriz City, where the Obadiah family is staying... Alfred and ine are in their house, sitting in the living room. (They''re Raven''s Parents) They''re facing each other with serious expressions on their faces and not saying anything... Then after a while... "Do you think it''s true?" Alfred spoke, asking ine a question. "Probably... Nisha got the information from Raven''s friends after all." ine responded. (Nisha is Raven''s, cute lil sis!) Then after that... "..." "..." The both of them got silent again, seemingly thinking about something. ... "I... Can''t believe it." ine then mumbled in disbelief, shortly breaking the silence engulfing the couple. "Me too..." And Alfred spoke in the same manner. "..." Not being able to suppress it anymore... Hup- ine stood up. "That stupid son of ours!" Then she eximed, sounding slightly annoyed! "Honey?!" Alfred eximed, he got surprised by ine''s actions. But that didn''t end there... Bam! ine mmed her hands on the table between her and Alfred! Then while still wearing an annoyed expression on her face... "Our Raven has 2 girlfriends and we haven''t met either of them yet..!" ine eximed. "Shhh... Nisha is sleeping upstairs..." Alfred softly said. "Maybe he just forgot or they''re busy." He then added to calm down ine. "Busy? We wouldn''t even know if Nisha didn''t tell us!" But it wasn''t very effective... "ine..." This time, Alfred called out ine''s name softly. Which made her stop and look at him... "Raven wouldn''t forget to tell us something important like that... Maybe he''s just preparing or there''s a situation that''s stopping him from telling us immediately." Alfred then calmly said. (Raven actually just forgot...) "... You''re right." And ine calmed down. After thinking about it again, ine realized that Raven isn''t someone who would hide things from them. Considering that Raven even told them about him regaining his past life memories, which is a hard decision for him because they could''ve reacted in a bad way. "I just got worked up after knowing that Raven have girlfriends for quite a while now and he didn''t even mention it to us." ine mumbled. "I was too... But let''s just wait until Raven tells us about it himself." "Yeah, let''s do that..." And with that, the couple''s conversation about that topic ended... "Anyway... I''ve finished dealing with those shits." Alfred then started a new topic. "Oh, you mean about Jericho, Jayson, and Prem?" ine asked. (They were the ones who bullied Raven when he was still unawakened, they appeared in chapters 40-42.) "Yeah, I made sure they wouldn''t be able to go near Raven again." Alfred said. "I let them go in the past because they were children, and Raven looked so determined to deal with them himself at that time..." "But now is different... I don''t want any of those vermins near my family." "Even their parents are trash for not correcting their sons...! Instead, they''re even condoning them to destroy Raven!" Alfred then eximed, he looks really angry. (Jericho, Jayson, and Prem are the only child in their families, and they''re spoiled asf.) "So... What did you do again?" ine calmly asked Alfred, she understands his anger. Anyway... Hearing ine''s question made Alfred look at her. And with a sly smile... "I nted an unsigned Demon Contract in each of their houses, then I sent an anonymous report to the Heroes Federation..." "... ''3 families are nning to make a contract with the Demons''..." Alfred told ine what he did. "And guess what, almost all of them were actually nning to sign a contract with the Demons... Idiots." "Anyway... News about that incident is already spreading in the Human Domain, now they wouldn''t be able to go back into society even if they miraculously avoid life imprisonment." "I''m so d I held myself back from killing them, now they will suffer from torture or something even worse that they wish they were dead instead in the hands of those federation bastards." Alfred continued like he was just telling a normal daily story that one tells during family dinner! "I watched them get taken by the authorities yesterday, their faces are funny..." And he added with a satisfied smile on his face! Alfred''s face just then would''ve sent even Raven the creeps if he saw it. (Remember guys... Alfred has a trait called ) "Oh, I wanna see it, their faces at that time..." ine then mumbled, seemingly disappointed. "Don''t worry, I recorded it." But when Alfred said that... "Oh, thank you, honey!!" ine immediately got her energy back! "By the way..." But then... Alfred spoke again in a serious tone. ine looked at him and waited for him to talk. And without further ado... "Your shitty half-sister will being soon to visit us." Alfred told ine the news, he was hesitant to say since earlier. "Oh..." ine''s mood then became unreadable when she heard it. "Are you okay now to face her without feeling guilty?" Alfred asked. ine nodded her head... She then looked at Alfred seriously. "I think... It''s time for us toe out in the world." Then she dered that! "!" Alfred widened his eyes in surprise, but he immediately calmed down. "Are you sure? I thought you don''t want to attract the Demons'' attention to keep Raven and Nisha safe?" He asked. "I can feel it... We wouldn''t be able to hide for long, so I think we should get ready." And ine responded. "My father left us a lot of things to use too before he disappeared, he said it''ll greatly help us in case we decided to stop hiding..." She added. Alfred silently looked at ine for a while... Then he smiled, with the warmest smile he could muster... "Okay, I''ll support you in your decisions... I''ll always be there for you, no matter the case... And I''ll make sure everything''s gonna be alright." Alfred reassured ine. "Thank you, honey..." ine mumbled with a sweet smile and she hugged Alfred... "Now... Let''s organize everything, so we could finish before Ravenes out of the dungeon." "I want to surprise him." Alfred suggested. "Oh, that''s a good idea!" And ine happily agreed to him! ===== [Drei05]: Any thoughts about the chapter? Chapter 117 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[8] Inside thebyrinth, just 46 hours after Raven and the others entered... And they are already at the entrance of the 5th floor! They had just gone through the 4th floor, and now they stepped inside the 5th floor! But as soon as the group entered the 5th floor... ""!!!"" -Spsshhhhlll... They immediately saw a 30-meter-tall purple squid! And it''s just about a hundred meters away from them! Luckily it hasn''t noticed Raven and the others yet... "Be quiet everyone..."-Eve "Careful..."-Alec Tap- Tap- Tap- So the group immediately but quietly hid behind a huge rock that was near the entrance of the 5th floor. And looking at the Giant Squid again, the others immediately concluded that it was the mini-boss! The Giant Squid has 8 disgustingly long arms, 2 thick tentacles, and 4 weird eyes! Also, its eyes are darting everywhere as if it''s looking for something! ===== [The Four-Eyed Giant Squid] Rank:D Strength:D++ Agility:D- Stamina:D Intelligence:E- [Skills] ===== "Fucking hell..." Raven then looked at the status of the mini-boss, which caused him to let out a curse unconsciously. But that''s not all! Surrounding the mini-boss are rank monsters called Siyokoys... Siyokoys are ugly green-skinned humanoid monsters with tough scales, webbed limbs, and fins... They can fight and breathe normally underwater and they can all use the skill ! And there are about more than 40 Siyokoys around the Giant Squid! So seeing that, situation... Raven and the others started gathering information about the floor by investigating the surrounding... Quietly of course. And these are some of the pieces of information they discovered: "The theme of the 5th floor is simr to a beach, the floor is sand and there are some rock formations scattered everywhere."-Adelle "And in the middle of the floor is an enormous and deepke, where the mini-boss resides..."-Adelle "This floor is designed for a raid-type battle against monsters in their natural habitat..."-Raven "So unless we kill that Giant Squid, we can''t go to the next level."-Raven Anyway, after analyzing the situation... Raven and the others started forming a n to clear this floor. "So, what''s the n?" Alec asked the others. "We deal with that monster, and go to the next floor." And Eve casually responded. "How are we gonna do that?" This time, it was Aoi who asked a question. And at her question, the others looked at Eve, waiting for her answer... "..." And under those expectant gazes, Eve remained silent... Then after a while, she opened her mouth... And told the others what was on her mind. ... ... "That''s simple, but it could work." Curtis stated after hearing Eve''s n. "Well, there''s no need to oveplicate things." Eve stated. "I agree." And Raven agreed with her words. "Anyway, the floor is sand so it would be much harder to move than usual, keep that in mind and be careful." Adelle then reminded the others. "We got it, thanks." And Alec responded on everyone''s behalf. "So, shall we start moving?" Then when this question was asked by Aoi... Eve looked at ke. And feeling her gaze. ke looked back at Eve. "You ready?" Eve asked. "I''m kinda nervous but I''m set to go." And ke answered. "Everyone else?" Then after that, Eve asked the others. "I''m always ready."-Curtis "If this took any longer, I''ll do it myself."-Raven "I''m excited to go and fight actually..."-Alec "I''m good to go too."-Adelle "Me too."-Aoi Everyone was set to go and put the n into motion. "Then let''s go." So with that, the group started their mission... Which is to hunt down the Four-Eyed Giant Squid. ***** -Spphssss. -Spphssssh... The Four-Eyed Giant Squid was making weird noises because of boredom. -Shpphss. Its day wasn''t any different from any other days it lived on... It''s uneventful. The Giant Squid''s only hobby was ying with the Siyokoys like they were some kind of dolls, but it eventually got bored with them. -Shpphss... So the Giant Squid wished that once, even if just one time... For something interesting to happen. "Hey, you octopus!" And that''s when it heard something. The Giant Squid looked at the source of the sound. And there, it saw a human carrying a big-ass shield at an arm-length away from itself. It was ke... -GRAAAHHH!!! -GRAAAHHHAH!! Immediately after seeing ke, the Siyokoys immediately made a move and rushed at him! But not the Giant Squid, it just stared at ke with curiosity... "I said..." "HEY, OCTOPUS!!!" Swoosh- Stab! -Sphhg?! Well, that''s until ke threw a dagger at the Giant Squid and it dug through one of its tentacles... The Giant Squid didn''t get hurt, but it did get annoyed. -SQAAAAAA!! So the Giant Squid stretched out its 8 long arms... Swoosh- Swoosh- Swoosh- Swoooosh¨C And attacked ke with them! And seeing all the 8 long arms of the Giant Squiding at him... me broke out a smile! "!" Then he activated one of his skills! And that''s not all, when the arms are about to reach him... Swoosh- ke dashed forward! "!" And activated another skill! BOOOM!! He then met the Giant Squid''s attack head-on! And because of the strong force behind the collision between ke and the mini-boss... SWOOSH- It produced a strong shockwave after, sending the sands up in the air and creating a smokescreen! Also, in that single bout of ke and the Giant Squid, 8 Siyokoys got swept and died... -Shpphss... The Giant Squid then grumbled in pain after retracting its arms. The Giant Squid''s arms, the tips of them are heavily damaged. -... The Giant Squid then looked at where it saw ke earlier to look for him... But the sand is creating a dense smokescreen around that area so it was hard to see anything. Then suddenly... Swish- Swish- Swish- Swish- 4 arrows came out of the smokescreen! And they''re flying toward the Giant Squid''s eyes! -Squii?! The Giant Squid immediately raised its 2 tentacles to block them. Swoosh¨C But the arrows suddenly changed their trajectories! Fwoosh¨C And they changed back again not long after! Phuck- Phuck- Phuck- Phuck- The 4 arrows just avoided the Giant Squid''s tentacles and hit all 4 of its eyes! -SQUAAAAAA!! Which made the Giant Squid scream in pain and rage! Then after that... SWOOSH- 4 figures came out of the smokescreen! "Nice job, Aoi." "Hey guys, where did ke go?" "Ugh, it''s so frustrating that ke keeps calling this an octopus even though it''s a squid." "Shut up you weirdo." It was Eve, Alec, Raven, and Curtis! (They talked in this order too...) Anyway... As soon as the Giant Squid came to know it isn''t battling a single enemy... It activated its skill, ... SWAAAAAHHHHH¡ª And created a tsunami using about 30% of the water on the floor! (The tsunami is 20 meters tall and 25 meters wide.) The tsunami is just right behind the Giant Squid... And it''s heading to where Eve and the others are! After seeing that... Raven looked at Curtis while they were running toward the Giant Squid. Curtis then felt his gaze so he looked at him too. "What?" Curtis asked. "Deal with that tsunami." And Raven gave him an order! "HAAAA?!" "Why would I?" Curtis asked with an annoyed look on his face. "Because you are a water element user." And Raven just casually answered him. Which annoyed Curtis even more. "Even if that''s the case, why would I receive or¨C" "Can you take care of that tsunami, Curtis?" Then this time, it was Eve who spoke. "But of course, anything for you." And Curtis immediately replied positively. "Then, please take care of it for us."-Eve "dly."-Curtis "This fucking simp..."-Raven ''This is stupid...'' Alec then thought as he watches the 3 interact with each other. Anyway, after receiving the order from Eve... "" Curtis activated one of his skills. Then with his sword in his hand... Swoosh- Curtis propelled himself forward at a terrifying speed! Fwoosh- Swiish- He even avoided the Shokoys that are on his way! And because the Giant Squid is still quite fixated on its damaged eyes and arms... Swaaah- Curtis got past it unnoticed too! And not soon after... Tap- "What a beautiful wave." Curtis reached the base of the tsunami! "Too bad it was made to harm me and Eve." Curtis mumbled. Then... Bam! He jumped 10 meters high up! Then as he''s in the middle level of the tsunami... "Water Maniption huh..." sh! Curtis swung his sword horizontally! Ssh! Then the tsunami got cut in half! ... Horizontally! And that''s not all... Slooshhh¨C Crackle- Crackle- The down half of the tsunami even turned into ice! "I can manipte water too, well enough to turn them into ice." Chapter 118 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[9] Curtis used a lot of mana to cut the tsunami in half and turn the bottom half of it into ice. So he''s having quite a hard time moving... Gulp- Gulp- Gulp- "Pwaaah..." So to replenish his mana, Curtis wolfed down a vial of a high-ss mana potion. Gulp- And he also drank a low-ss stamina potion. But as he was doing that... -SQUAAAA!! The Giant Squid noticed his existence! "Ah, fuck." SWOOSH- The Giant Squid then lifted both of its tentacles and attacked Curtis with them! But before the tentacles could even get close to Curtis... Fwip- "Now, it''s my turn!" Alec suddenly appeared in front of one of the tentacles! Swiiish- "Good Job, Curtis." And Eve arrived in front of the other one not long! (Alec teleported using his skill, while Eve have several buffs cast on her by Adelle.) Then after that... sh! Alec swung his mana-coated sword diagonally down, and cut off the tip of the Giant Squid''s tentacle in front of him! -SQUAAAA!! This made the Giant Squid squirm in pain! And Eve didn''t miss that moment! "HAAA!!!" Swoosh- Eve immediately thrust her spear violently toward the tentacle in front of her! "!" And even activated one of her skills before her spear reach its target! And when her attack connected... BOOM! SPLASH! Half of the Giant Squid''s tentacle exploded! Resulting in the monster''s purple blood and chunks of its tentacle flying everywhere! ¡ªSQAAAAAAAAAH...!!! BAM! BOOM!! And this caused the Giant Squid to violently m all of its arms everywhere! "Ugh! Be careful!"-Eve "Okay!"-Alec Because of that, Alec and Eve were forced to immediately retreat away from the Giant Squid. Which left Curtis alone near the rampaging monster. "Shit." Curtis was about to retreat too... "" Then he heard a familiar annoying voice. SWOOSH- SWOOSH¨C And following that, several ck ropes made of mana erupted below the Giant Squid... SWIP- SWIP¨C And then restrained all of the Giant Squid''s arms! Curtis looked above the Giant Squid, where he heard the voice... And there, he saw Raven looking down at him with a pair of majestic ck wings attached to his back. Raven was flying high up so he was able to get near the Giant Squid without even meeting any of its arms. "It''s your turn to work again." Raven then said that to Curtis. Curtis was confused by what he meant by that... Zhing... Zhung... Zhiing¨C "?!" That is until several magic circles appeared in the air around the Giant Squid! The Giant Squid is charging up to use one of its skills, the ! Because it''s being restrained physically, the Giant Squid decided to attack by using their skill! "Did he predict this..?" Curtis mumbled with a frown, remembering Raven''s words. But he didn''t let it bother him that much because the situation doesn''t allow him to. So instead, Curtis closed his eyes and concentrated. He ignored everything around him for a moment and just trusted the others to protect him for the time being. Then using his ice element attribute... "" Curtis gained control of the bottom half of the tsunami that he turned into ice earlier! Crack- Crack- Crack¨C The giant ice block behind him soon then got split into small pieces, and started floating around Curtis! Then after that... Slooshh¨C Those small pieces of ice change their shapes into spikes! Curtis opened his eyes again... Then he was greeted by ke''s huge back! ke was shielding him from multiple Siyokoys and flying ! "Are you okay?" Curtis then asked ke. And hearing his voice... "Oh, yeah, I immediately ran where Adelle and Aoi are earlier after shing with the octopus once to get healed." ke replied without even looking away from the enemies. "How long¨C" "19 seconds ago." Curtis was about to ask when did he start protecting him, but ke answered before he can even finish the question. "Don''t worry about anything else, just focus on your job." ke then followed. "..." Though it irks Curtis to be told that by ke. He decided to just shut up and focus on the magic circles in the air that seems to fire at any moment. And getting a better look at the surrounding, Curtis saw what the others are doing. While ke is protecting him... Swiiiiish¨C Phuck- Phuck- Phuck¨C Arrows that came from hundreds of meters away are falling from the sky and killing Shokoys. sh- Swoosh- -SQUUUARGAHAAA!!! Alec and Eve on the other hand are continuously attacking the restrained Giant Squid to keep it from regenerating. And Raven... He''s just flying arrogantly above the Giant Squid. ''He isn''t doing anything except restraining the Giant Squid''s arms.'' Curtis didn''t mean to devalue his action, what he''s doing is hard... It''s just that Raven''s skill isn''t limited to just restraining arms. "Tsk... Whatever." In the end, Curtis just ignored him and focused on his task again. And not long afterward... -SQAAAARGH!!! Swaaa-! Swaa-! Swaaa¨C! "It''s here!"-Alec "Fuck!"-ke "Take cover!"-Eve The Giant Squid finished up charging its skill, and consecutively fired off several everywhere! The Giant Squid can''t see, so instead of aiming at the enemies, it ns to destroy everything around itself! And heal afterward! "Like I''ll let you!" Curtis then screamed at top of his lungs. Then directing the ice spikes hovering around him with his hands... SWOOOOOSH¨C Curtis sent the ice spikes in groups to intercept the ! BOOM! SHAAAAA¨C! Ear-deafening sounds echoed every time Curtis'' ice and the Giant Squid''s water hit each other! Ice particles keep flying everywhere, they were from Curtis'' broken ice spikes. But not long after they broke... Sloosh¨C They all gather in one ce, and form another ice spike! SHAAAAA¨C Arge volume of water keeps falling from above, making it seems like it''s raining! They wereing from the Curtis blocked! Boom! Shaaaa~ Though, Curtis couldn''t block all of the ... ''Just... A little more..!'' But he doesn''t mind that. That''s because his goal wasn''t to block all the ! It''s to keep his teammates safe from the ! ... ... After about a minute and a half, the Giant Squid''s attack stopped! "Haaa... Haaa..." And Curtis was on his knee, chasing his breath. -Sqaash... The Giant Squid doesn''t seem to have any more energy too. Because as Curtis was blocking its , Alec and Eve continued attacking the Giant Squid. "Haaa... Haaa..." There are no more Siyokoys around too, they were either killed by Aoi and ke, or by the rampaging mini-boss earlier. "Guys, stay where you are, I''m gonnae and heal you!" Curtis then heard Adelle''s voice. And that made him relieved. ''My body hurts... Hurry up and heal me...'' Curtis pushed himself way too hard, making his whole body ache. And it''s not just him, Eve, Alec, and ke sustained injuries too. But then... -SQUAAAA!!! Curtis remembered that the Giant Squid isn''t dead yet! "Fuck!" He eximed and immediately looked for the others. SWOOOSH¨C! "Ugh?!" But then, a strong gust of wind sent him flying away from the Giant Squid! And not just him... "Kyaaa!!" "The hell?!" The others were sent away too by the same wind! Even Aoi and Adelle that was caught off guard! And while they were all confused at what just happened... "" They heard a familiar voice... " " Crackle- Crackle- Then after that... Zhuuuuung¡ª "" BOOOOOOM!!! ""KYAAA!?""-Adelle and Aoi "FUCKING HELL!!"-Curtis ""KEUUK...""-Eve, Alec, and ke The whole floor became covered in white light that was apanied by a strong thunderp! SWOOOOSSSSHH~ And a shockwave stronger than Eve and the others ever experienced before followed! And after a while... Swaahh- Everything calmed down... The surrounding got quiet, and the debris that was caused by the explosion just now stopped flying everywhere. Eve and the others were unharmed because of Adelle''s skill, . So, as soon as they made sure everyone was alright... They all looked in one direction. The source of the strong explosion just now. And at the end of their sight. They saw Raven... pping his two majestic wings casually. Raven then looked down at the others. And with a casual look on his face. Raven pointed down at the dead body of the Giant Squid... Then he opened his mouth. "Sorry it took me quite a while, I''m still not used to dual casting." And he dered! Chapter 119 The Black Feathers Curtis, Alec, ke, Eve, Adelle, and Aoi looked in front of them. And there, they saw a Giant Squid... It''s dead. Burns can be seen from its body, and there''s a huge hole on top of its head! The Giant Squid''s purple blood soiled its surrounding, and chunks of its arms and tentacles flew everywhere... Siyokoys who were near the mini-boss, dead or almost dead, were also swept up by Raven''s attack just now and got burned too. Then... ''Sorry it took me quite a while, I''m still not used to dual casting.'' Raven''s words echoed in everyone''s heads. "..." "..." Curtis, ke, Alec, Eve, Aoi, and Adelle were speechless. Dual casting, it''s a skill that not anyone can learn, in fact, among the group... Adelle and Alec are the only ones capable of dual casting! Though Raven''s dual casting took longer than when they''re the ones doing it... Alec is a 7th-tier mage in his past life, while Adelle is a mage-ss awakener. On the other hand, Raven mainly uses weapons and rarely uses magic! He was even recorded as a nonbatant awakener at the beginning of the school! "The magic he used..." It was then, someone spoke and broke the silence. It was Adelle. The others looked at Adelle, waiting for her to finish her statement... "The magic Raven just used is in between of 5th tier and 6th tier..." "!!" And what came out of her mouth just shocked the others even further! They all looked back at Raven... And they saw him chugging a mana potion while slowly descending. "He''s getting stronger so fast... If we fight again, I''ll surely lose." Alec stated. "Tsk... What''s with that bastard." "When did he even learn to dual cast?" Then Curtis and ke spoke. "..." "..." While Eve and Aoi just remained silent, mostly because they don''t have anything to say and they were exhausted. But for the 3rd time since entering [The Labyrinth of the Nurturer]... The whole group''s determination to get stronger got ignited by Raven again! ... Btw, Raven learned the concept behind dual casting from his mom, ine, who can triple-cast without breaking a sweat. And with his trait, , he started training to be able to use dual-cast. It''s been almost or so a month since then... And now Raven is about past halfway through mastering dual casting! ... On the other hand... ''Why the fuck am I getting stronger faster than I predicted?'' Raven was quite confused too. He did know he''ll get stronger faster while in the tutorial dungeon number one... ''But it''s not supposed to be this fast...'' [I agree, there must be something that is boosting your growth even further...] ''Do you have any idea what is it, Sariel?'' [Nope. The Higher Beings wouldn''t tell me a thing to.] Raven then racked his brain to find the cause of his explosive growth... "..." ... "Whatever." But he can''t find anything at all, so just gave up thinking about it after a minute. "It''s beneficial for me, that''s all I need to know at the moment." He then mumbled and joined the others afterward. ***** Meanwhile, Outside thebyrinth... Inside the Lunar Academy, or to be precise... Inside one of the rooms in the girl''s dormitory that consist of rank 50-100 freshmen students. The one responsible for Raven''s explosive growth is currently writing an article on herptop! That''s right, the reason behind Raven''s fast growth is a person! And it''s a girl! Tap- Tap- Click- Her hands keep pressing key after key... "Hmmm~" And she''s happily humming, evidence that she''s enjoying what she''s doing! And after a while... "Done!" The girl eximed with a satisfied expression on her face. "And... Post!" Click- Then she published the article she was making earlier on the inte without even hesitating! She posted it to multiple social tforms, and even just seconds of posting it... Ting- Ting- Ting- The article is already attracting a lot of attention! It was like it''s a hot topic that most people are waiting to see! "Uwaahh... I''m so happy." The girl then mumbled with a smile as she saw her article getting a lot of positivements and getting shared. The girl in subject has dark blue eyes, silky long ponytailed tinum hair, and a very beautiful face. She isn''t tall or small, and she has a well-trained body with the right curves in the right ces, making her attractive and sexy. And that girl... Is Jeanna Avyl! She''s with the students who bullied Raven on the first day of school... Whoter became Raven''s admirer during the assessment test! Also, she''s the leader of the very first Raven fan club! The name of their group is [ck Feathers]! They didn''t openly include Raven''s name because they thought he would forcefully disband their group if he knew. (Raven will actually do that if he knows...) Anyway, back to the group. [ck Feathers] have thousands of members already and it keeps on increasing at this very moment! The group has its own sites, and yes, that site is full of things about Raven! The article Jeanna posted just now is an example of its content! The members of the [ck Feathers] aren''t all students of the Lunar Academy, they have members outside the academy! Anyway, why am I telling you all this? Well, just as I said, Jeanna is the reason for Raven''s explosive growth. She''s using the group she created just weeks ago to make Raven''s name known as much as possible! And because of that, Raven is gaining a lot of attention! And that attention is being used by his trait,! And the hidden feature of this trait that Raven probably knows by now is, the more positive attention he''s getting. The better growth boost he will receive! And not to mention, there''s no soul in the Lunar Academy who doesn''t know anything about Raven! After all, articles about what he did in the assessment test are still being talked in the inte even after weeks had passed. "I wonder what Raven is doing right at this moment..." Jeanna then asked herself. "He''lle back in 5 days..." "I hope time skips even for just a day so I can see him sooner." She then followed in a rather down tone. "But that can''t just happen." (Jeanna is right...) ... *** Anyway... After 6 days of relentlessly attacking the floors of [The Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. Raven and the others... "We''re here..." Reached the entrance leading to the 10th floor. Chapter 120 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[10] ? On the 1st day of challenging [The Labyrinth of the Nurturer], Raven and the others reached the middle of the 3rd floor. On the 2nd day, they reached the 6th floor. But after that, the next floors got harder by a lot. They became maze-themed floors, they haveplicated traps, stronger monsters, and many other else that slowed down Raven and the others'' advance. On the 3rd day, the group only got into the middle of the 7th floor. On the 4th day, they reached the 8th floor. On the 5th day though, Raven and the others got used to the environment of the deeper part of thebyrinth, so they were able to advance to the 9th floor! And now, July 18, 2080, Saturday. The 6th day... The group reached the end of the 9th floor! *** "We''re here..." Eve mumbled in a low voice. She''s standing in front of a rather well-made staircase that leads to the deepest floor of thebyrinth. "Phew..." "Haaa..." And just behind her are Alec, Curtis, ke, Raven, Adelle, and Aoi. "I''m shocked, we arrived at this ce a day earlier than I expected..." Raven, who''s at the back of the group, mumbled to himself. [Well, it''s because Alec and the others were much more cooperative than usual.] And Sariel replied to him. After hearing that, Raven looked at the others... They all look exhausted and a bit dirty. (Yuki is inside the ring, resting, she''s the most exhausted of the group.) ''True, their performance was much better than I predicted.'' Raven thought. Then after that... Swaaa- He took out a lot of potions from his spatial storage. "" Then he cast a magic. The target of his magic was everyone, including himself. Swooo~ Upon the activation of Raven''s magic, everyone''s body started to glow a little. "Huh?"-Eve "Wha?!"-Alec "Ohh"-Adelle "Hmm?"-Aoi "The fuck is this?"-Curtis "A magic, you buffoon."-ke And because of that, the others got a bit taken aback. Swiiish~ But then, the specks of dirt and blood that are covering them started getting removed! The disgusting smell lingering around them was gone too and was reced by a sweet scent! Now, the whole group feels a lot more refreshed! The others aren''t idiots, they immediately came to know who''s responsible for that magic. So they all looked at Raven, but as soon as they did... "Catch." Swish- Raven threw 2 vials of potions to each of them. ""?!"" Alec and the others were surprised, but they caught them easily. And before anyone could even ask Raven something... "I gave each of you an intermediate-ss mana and stamina potions." He already spoke, informing the others what he threw at them. "Drink them and get some rest." He instructed the others... "Then after that..." "We will advance to thest floor." Then he casually dered that! After Raven finished talking. "The potions, are you sure we could take them?" Aoi asked him immediately. And at her question, Raven looked at the others one by one... "It''s fine, I still have a lot of them with me." Then he replied with a smirk on his face! "I know you guys already consumed all of the potions you brought with you." "..." Aoi and the others looked at the potions given to them by Raven. Indeed, they are already out of potions as they rushed their advance until now... Causing them to use more potions than they initially nned. "Thanks." Aoi then thanked Raven on everyone''s behalf. "It''s nothing." Raven replied... Gulp¡ª And the others drank the potions afterward without hesitation. They didn''t say anything because they were too tired to do so. But then... "Adelle." Raven suddenly called Adelle. "Yes?" "Here." Swish- Then he threw another vial of mana potion at her! "Huh? What''s this for?" Adelle asked Raven after catching the potion. "Heal the others, they sustained some minor injuries." And Raven casually replied. "Oh, okay!" Adelle then happily followed his instruction after. ''Adelle is really a great help in this expedition.'' Raven thought with a smile. Adelle doesn''t just heal them regrly, she even oversees all of their battles from the back and effectively gives support to the side who needs it the most. It''s not an understatement that after Raven, Adelle has the highest contribution among everyone! Anyway... The others proceeded to rest and get ready to challenge thest floor. It''s actually just about 9 AM, so there''s still roughly a day until the double growth effect of the dungeon wears off. And Raven ns to finish everything before that happens... ***** 10 hourster... The group was again, standing in front of the staircase that leads to thest floor. By the way, the 9th floor is like an eerie, maze-like dense forest. And unlike the other floors, there''s no artificial sun or sky on this floor. So it''s quite dark. The trees are gigantic, the smallest one is about 20 meters tall. And they all look like they had just withered even though they have violet leaves. The monsters residing on this floor are various types of Giant Bugs... They are all ranks, and they all move in groups. And during the 10 hours of preparing... Raven and the others didn''t just stay in one ce and rest. They hunted monsters from time to time, so they don''t get too rxed. But because the monsters have a higher rank than them, they always hunt in a group of three while the others rest. Anyway, back to the group... "Is everyone ready?" Eve asked the others onest time. "Yep, I think."-ke "I''m quite nervous, but I''m ready to go."-Alec "If it''s with you, I''m always ready to go anywhere."-Curtis "How can you say that with a straight face?"-Raven "I''m ready to go."-Aoi "I''m fully rested, so yeah, I''m ready too!"-Adelle And even though they were quite nervous, they were set to go. So after that... Eve nodded her head. "Then let''s go." And she instructed! So with that... The group descended the staircase in front of them, and made their way to the lowest part of thebyrinth! Tap. Tap. Tap. ... ... Tap. Tap. Tap. After going down the staircase for about a minute... Tap- The group reached the end of the staircase. And what greeted them... Is a gigantic 30 meters tall rock gate! (The gate is made of metamorphic rock...) "That''s cool."-ke "Yeah."-Alec "It''s kinda intimidating, and nice."-Adelle ke, Alec, and Adelle mumbled, they were quite impressed by the gate. While the others stayed silent. "ke, you open the gate." Eve then instructed. "Okay." And ke responded positively. He has the highest defense among the others, so he always takes the front, in case a trap activates after opening the gate. Like at the very entrance of [The Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. Anyway, ke stepped forward and stood in front of the giant gate. He put his two hands on the surface of the gates. "?" And immediately after doing so, he felt a strong burning sensation in both of his palms. ke looked at the others. "Guys, brace yourselves." Then he said. And hearing his words, everyone readied themselves even more! After seeing that, ke brought his attention back to the gate in front of him. "Hup!" Then he pushed the gate open with sheer physical prowess! CREEEAK¨C BOOM! The gate opened, and it produced a loud noise. But it didn''t end there. As soon as the gate was opened... SWAAAHHHH~ "Ugh..."-Eve "Keuk..."-Aoi "What the fuck?!"-Curtis "Kyaaa!"-Adelle "Eh?"-Raven "Hot!"-ke "Ah..?"-Alec A hot breeze of air came out and passed by the group! The air was so hot that if Raven and the others are normal people, they would''ve been burned alive by now! But not because they''re awakened, doesn''t mean the air doesn''t affect them! "!" Luckily, Adelle immediately cast a magic on everyone before the hot air can even bring the slightest harm to them. Making the group safe from the intense heat that came after the breeze. As the others were wondering what just happened... "What the actual fuck?" They heard Raven suddenly curse, which confused them. But they didn''t mind it much because Raven always curse anyway. On the other hand, Raven is unaffected by the heat ''cause he''s already and was always hot... Jk, he was already aware of the heat beforehand. So he already cast to himself even before ke opened the gate. Anyway, the reason he cursed is that as soon as the gate opened... Raven instructed Sariel to appraise and show him the stats of the monster he and the others are gonna face. Which is what Sariel did. And now... Raven is looking at the said monster''s stats with a frown on his face. ===== [Hell''s Prisoner] Rank:C++ Strength:C+ Agility:D+ Stamina:C+ Intelligence:C [Skills] ===== "Those transcended bastards, I better get a good reward after this..." Raven mumbled to himself with an annoyed look on his face. "Sariel, tell that to them." [Already did.] "Good." Chapter 121 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[11] ? ===== [Hell''s Prisoner] Rank:C++ Strength:C+ Agility:D+ Stamina:C+ Intelligence:C [Skills] ===== "Ugh, it''s hideous..." Raven mumbled after seeing the appearance of the Hell''s Prisoner. He and the others are still in front of the now-opened gate of thest floor. And seeing Raven talking to himself. The others got curious and looked at where he was looking at. And there... "What the hell is that?"-Curtis "It''s creepy."-Aoi "It''s looking at us..."-Adelle "No it''s not."-ke "But it looks like it is, ke."-Alec "Shhh, don''t argue now, it might hear us."-Eve They saw a 25 meters tall humanoid monster, it was smaller than the Giant Squid they faced before, but it was a lot scarier. The Hell''s Prisoner has 3 big eyes, but they have no white, they''re all ck! It has 4 horns and sharp yellow teeth! The Hell''s Prisoner has red skin, and red fur covering its body! It''s so muscr that when Raven saw that monster, he thought that he would break some bones upon getting hit by it even just once! And by the way, the Hell''s Prisoner is currently sleeping inside something simr to a magma chamber! The theme of thest floor is hell! Or at least, what people would expect what hell looks like... Crimson red fire everywhere,va, and hot air that makes it hard to breathe and burns you continuously. It''s an unlivablend that if one normal person even just gets near it, they would die within seconds! ... "Let''s ambush it." Eve then suddenly said upon seeing the Hell''s Prisoner sleeping. "?!" Her words attracted the others'' attention, so they looked at her. "It''s a good idea." But then, Aoi voiced out her agreement to Eve''s suggestion not long. "Except that monster, there''s nothing else with life inside this floor." Aoi then exined. "I don''t detect any traps too." And Adelle followed. (Aoi and Adelle used their skills...) You might think that their sense can be wrong, but guess what, you''re right. About that they can be wrong... But Aoi''s and Adelle''s senses are the best among the group! And considering that they got stronger in the process of going down thebyrinth... Their words have a lot of value to everyone else in the group! "Then we should probably go now." Raven suggested after hearing Aoi''s and Adelle''s words. "Aren''t you being hasty?" And Curtis asked him with a frown. Raven looked at him, then the others... Then Raven opened his mouth. "Well, if you guys wouldn''t go..." "I can just do it alone." "It''s not like I can''t do it without you guys." And he dered that! And before the others could even react to his words... Swoosh- Raven grew a pair of ck wings! Bam- Fwish- Then he flew toward the boss monster without hesitation! Leaving the others behind immediately! "That bastard...!" Curtis eximed. Then he looked at Eve. "We should go too, I don''t think he''s joking when he said he can do it alone." Eve said with aplicated expression on her face. "But what''s the n?" Alec asked. Eve looked at him, and she shook her head. "None. We just need to do what we always do, be versatile, and always mind our teammates..." Eve stated while biting her lower lips in frustration. ''That man, what is he thinking rushing in without a n..?'' She thought. "Let''s go!" Then she gave an order. And as soon as they heard her words... Bam-! Bam-! SWOOSH¨C Alec, Adelle, Curtis, and Aoi rushed inside thest floor and went to their respective positions where they think they can perform best! "Huh? Where''s ke?" Alec asked after realizing ke was nowhere to be seen again... ***** Meanwhile, Raven immediately reached the face of Hell''s Prisoner by flying. And as soon as he did... -Graa..? The Hell''s Prisoner opened its eyes! But that didn''t faze Raven at all! And with [Emmeranne] in his right hand... Phuck! He boldly stabbed the middle eye of Hell''s Prisoner! "" Raven even cast a 4th tier magic! Bzzzt- His magic traveled through his sword... BOOM! And exploded inside the Hell''s Prisoner''s eye! -GRAAAAA?!! This did a significant damage to the monster as it screamed in pain! Swoosh- So as a response, the Hell''s Prisoner lifted both of its hands to counterattack! Swoosh- Fire covered both of its hands... BAM! And the Hell''s Prisoner pped its hand together as if it was just catching a fly! Swoosh- The fire went flying everywhere with the shockwave that was produced by the monster''s attack! The Hell''s Prisoner performed a simple physical type attack that would easily crush most freshmen students of the Lunar Academy! And not far from the monster''s sped hands... "That''s it?" Raven spoke in disappointment. He evaded the monster''s attack with ease! As soon as Raven saw the Hell''s Prisoner moving its hands toward him... He momentarily activated and slowed down the time! Then he just flew above its head! "It''s slow..." Raven mumbled... The disappointment was written all over his face. [It''s not slow, you''re just fast as fuck.] Sariel responded to him. But Raven just ignored him, instead... Bzzzt- Crackle- Crackle- With ck bolts of lightning still covering his whole body and sword... Swoosh- Raven flew directly down! And when he reached the top of the Hell''s Prisoner''s uncovered head... Phuck- Raven immediately stabbed his sword into it! Fwish- But that is when a gigantic hand made of fire went rushing at him from his behind! "!!" This surprised Raven, he wasn''t able to sense it because it doesn''t have any mana or life! It''s one of the Hell''s Prisoner''s skills, ! Raven was about to fly away to avoid the attack. Swoosh- When someone suddenly appeared in front of the fire hand! "I knew you would rush things and make a mistake!" It was ke! "That''s why I rushed in too as soon as you rushed in!" ke eximed. Then... "!" Boom! He blocked and stopped the giant fire hand on its track! "Well, you have my gratitude." Raven mumbled with a smile on his face. Then he looked down at his sword that is still stabbed in the Hell''s Prisoner''s head. "As thanks, I''ll give you a show." Raven said. "You''re too close so you might get caught up." He then added. "But you have a ridiculous amount of defense so... Here it goes!" "!" And Raven eximed! And as soon as he did... Swaaah¨C An enormous magic circle appeared on top of the Hell''s Prisoner''s head! "Uwaah... Are you nning to kill me too?" ke asked upon seeing that magic circle. ... Meanwhile... "That crazy bastard!"-Curtis "Ugh, sucks to be that monster being bullied by Raven..."-Alec The others who were just getting near the Hell''s Prisoner saw the magic circle too. And they immediately know it''s Raven''s doing. Then not long after the magic circle appeared... BZZOOOM¨C BZOOOM-! Countless lightning came out of it and rushed to the ce where Raven is, or where [Emmeranne] is stabbed! BOOM! BAAM! -GRAAAAHHHHHH?! The Hell''s Prisoner went rampaging because of pain, nevertheless, the shes of lightning didn''t stoping at him and exploding on top of his head! -GRAAAAWLLL!! Bam! Bam! Bam! The boss monster even went out of the magma chamber it was resting on and went running around! BZOOOM! But it was useless! "Uwaahh... Raven seems scarier now than that monster now." Adelle mumbled, she was watching everything from a distance with Aoi. "Well, Raven did say before that he prefers to fight one monster that is 3 ranks higher than him, than a group of monsters that''s a rank lower than him." "Because he''s basically a monster in one on one." Aoi exined to Adelle. "But we''re here too." Then she added. "Huuu..." And after saying that, Aoi aimed her unloaded bow at the running Hell''s Prisoner... Fwip- And she pulled back the string of it as if she has arrows loaded in it. "" Then Aoi mumbled! And as soon as she did. Ziing- Ziing- Ziing- 3 purple arrows made of mana appeared and were loaded on her bow! "" After that, Aoi activated another skill of hers... Swiiish¨C Then she let go of her bow''s string and fired off the mana arrows! Shhhhhh¨C The mana arrows flew at a terrifying speed, and soon, they reached their targets! Phuck- Phuck- One mana arrow stabbed in each of the Hell''s Prisoner''s ankles! Phuck- And thest one dug through the monster''s middle eye that was almost destroyed by Raven earlier! But that''s not all... BOOM! The mana arrows exploded! -GRAAAAAHHH! Aoi destroyed the Hell''s Prisoner''s ankles and opened its head open that you can already see its skull! "Oh, it did more damage than I expected..." Aoi mumbled upon seeing the Hell''s Prisoner falling forward! Chapter 122 The Labyrinth Of The Nurturer[12] ? "Oh, nice timing." Raven mumbled in a rather impressed tone after seeing the Hell''s Prisoner slowly falling forward because of Aoi''s attack just now. He''s still on top of the head of the boss monster. And ke is protecting him against the Hell''s Prisoner''s attacks. After all, Raven can''t move while his magic, , is still ongoing. Why? It''s because Raven is acting as a lightning conductor, he receives the lightning strikes thate out of his magic circle, then pass it through [Emmeranne], and finally makes it explode inside the Hell''s Prisoner''s head! "We''re done here." Raven said to ke who was behind him. The duration of just finished when Aoi''s mana arrows reached the Hell''s Prisoner''s ankles and middle eye. "Ugh... I can''t move properly..." ke grumbled in pain. He''s covered in burns and he''s feeling pain all over his body. Some parts of his heavy armor even melted! Well, that''s to be expected as the Hell''s Prisoner continuously sent fire aspect attacks at him and Raven. Also, ke was near Raven the whole time, so he was caught up a little by the lightning that struck down Raven. Luckily though, he didn''t sustain any serious injury. Upon seeing ke''s condition, Raven aimed his left hand at ke. "" Then with a simplemand like that... Swoosh- "Woah?!" Raven pulled ke to him with the use of his skill ! And when ke was in front of him... Tap- "Eh?" Raven grabbed him by the nape! Swoosh- He then regrew a pair of majestic ck wings. "Let''s go."-Raven Fwish¨C "FUUUUUUUCK!!!"-ke And Raven flew away from the falling boss monster with ke! ***** As that was happening... -GRRRRRR..! The Hell''s Prisoner immediately noticed that the lightning strikes exploding on top of its head stopped. But it couldn''t even be happy because it''s currently falling forward. So the Hell''s Prisoner extended both of its arms forward to stop their fall first. Boom! A pretty loud sound was produced as the Hell''s Prisoner got on all fours on the ground. -Kuurgh... The boss monster then got annoyed, they were just resting a while ago when suddenly someone ambushed them. Then now, they''re being humiliated by bringing them down on their knees! So as the Hell''s Prisoner is in that awkward position... -GRRAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!! It let out an ear-bleeding scream! FWAAAHHH~ Then crimson red fire covered his whole body! The Hell''s Prisoner looks like it''s using Kaioken! It''s one of its skills, the ! This skill lets the caster produce and control fire that came from hell, just like its name says! This fire is said to be 20 times more hotter and deadlier than a normal fire! And it is also said that this fire will even burn your soul upon being swallowed by it! is a strong skill so it couldn''t be used indefinitely and for a long amount of time, it''s also hard to control. So the Hell''s Prisoner decided to use the skill to protect their body with it and regenerate itself for the time being! -GAGAGAGAGA! The Hell''s Prisonerughed, it thought that they were currently invincible and no one cane even near them at the moment! But then... Fwish- "This is kinda hot." A person appeared in front of their right arm! It was Alec! He teleported in there! -?! The monster immediately noticed Alec, and it was surprised to see somethinge near them and not get burned! And upon carefully looking at Alec, the Hell''s Prisoner saw a simr crimson fire, raging around Alec''s whole body! "" Alec mumbled, then the fire covering his sword got more violent and denser! And with that... "!" Swoosh- Alec simply shed diagonally down! But his sword easily cut through the Hell''s Prisoner''s right arm like it was tofu! Do keep in mind that Alec''s strength was amplified because of his trait, . This trait increases his strength whenever he''s fighting something ''Evil''. Thud- -GRAAAAAAHHHH!!! The Hell''s Prisoner''s right arm fell on the ground and it screamed like a bitch! Also, because of the pain, the concentration of the boss monster wavered! Resulting in its skill, , to weakened by a lot! It was only for a second... But that second wasn''t wasted! Bam- Swoosh- Eve, who''s near Alec and the monster, kicked off the ground and jumped in front of the monster''s face! And as soon as she was there... "!" Swaaah¨C Eve activated one of her skills and boldly thrust her spear forward! Swish- And because of her skill, Eve''s spear passed through the that was protecting the Hell''s Prisoner like it was non-existent, to begin with! And her spear collided with the exposed skull of the Hell''s Prisoner! BOOM! -GUWARAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! SWAAAHH~ The Hell''s Prisoner''s whole head was shaken violently and its skull was even busted open! And because of that, was deactivated! And the raging fire surrounding the boss monster''s body evaporated into thin air! And as soon as that happened... "" SLASH-! "" Curtis, who have been waiting for the right moment, swung his sword diagonally up, and cut off the left arm of the Hell''s Prisoner! -GURRRGH!! With both of its arms cut off... Bam! The Hell''s Prisoner''s face fell forward and kissed the ground! But even in that embarrassing position... -GRAAAAHHH!!! The boss monster''s rage still didn''t die down, instead, it got stronger! The remaining 2 eyes of the boss monsters darted everywhere and red at the 3 of them, making them freeze for a moment! The Hell''s Prisoner was emitting a strong murderous intent that even Alec, Eve, and Curtis hesitated to approach it! "Wow, it''s still that lively..." Alec mumbled after seeing the Hell''s Prisoner re at him. "At least he''s tough." Curtis then said. (He''s near Alec so they grouped.) "KILL IT! FAST!" But then, they heard Eve''s hurried voice in a distance. And instead of listening to her words... "Huh?"-Curtis "Eh?"-Alec Both of them looked at where they heard the voice. There, they saw Eve''s frustrated expression written all over her face. "It''s gonna self-destruct, you idiots!" Eve eximed. And after hearing that, Alec and Curtis immediately looked back at the Hell''s Prisoner. And they were surprised to see its veins bulging out as if they were gonna pop! They can also feel the mana near the boss monster rampaging! It''s really gonna self destruct! "Fuck!"Curtis "Oh no!"-Alec Bam! Alec and Curtis dashed toward the Hell''s Prisoner as soon as they noticed that. But they know they wouldn''t make it in time! ''Shit shit shit shit..!'' ''Fast fast fast fast..!'' Alec and Curtis nervously thought. They were desperate... -Grahhh... But they can''t reach the boss monster on time. It''s even looking at them with a devilish smirk on its face. Swaaa- The Hell''s Prisoner''s body then glowed, it was getting ready to explode! "" And that was when Eve, Alec, and Curtis heard a familiar voice up in the air! And before they could even look at the source of the voice... "" They heard the same voice again! ZOOOOOM¨C And it was followed by a fast ck sh of lightning! That same lightning stuck down the Hell''s Prisoner''s nape... BOOM!!! And produced an ear-deafening explosion that was followed by a thunderp! SWAAAHHH¨C "KEUK..!"-Alec "FUCK..!"-Curtis "WHAT?!"-Eve Alec, Curtis, and Eve, who was near the boss monster were slightly pushed back by the shockwave and debris! And just a few seconds after, the situation died down. Alec, Eve, and Curtis looked in front of them... "..." "..." "..." And they became speechless. In front of them was the Hell''s Prisoner... But its head wasn''t attached to its body! It was dead! The Hell''s Prisoner is still wearing its stupid smile, It wasn''t able to react at all. And in the small gap between its head and body... There, Raven was nonchntly standing. Alec, Curtis, and Eve looked at him withplicated expressions. And Raven soon looked back at them. Then with a frown on his face. "Are you guys angry that I took thest hit?" Raven asked them. Chapter 123 Level Up! ? "Are you guys angry that I took thest hit?" Raven asked Alec, Eve, and Curtis after seeing them looking at him weirdly. "Erm... Not really." Then Alec answered on their behalf. "We''re just surprised at yourst attack." Alec followed. "Ha? What''s there to be surprised about?" Raven then asked again with a frown. "Well, you ended the boss monster in a single sh..." And Alec replied. "Well, it was weakened, I just ambushed it when its guard was off." Raven responded casually. "But¨C" "Ohh." Alec was about to say something again when Raven''s attention shifted. Raven is still looking in Alec''s direction but for some reason... Alec feels like Raven is looking at something else. And his intuition is right, Sariel sent a message to Raven. And this is what the message says: [Raven, you''ve ranked up again.] "Umm, I''mma go look around for a bit." Raven said to Alec, Eve, and Curtis after seeing Sariel''s message. He didn''t even wait for their reply as he immediately walk off after saying that. "Vicious Lightning... Huh." Then Curtis mumbled the name of the sword technique that Raven used earlier as he watches him walk away. "It''s my first time hearing it." He then followed. "It''s most likely that he created it himself." Eve stated after staying silent for a while now. "Destructive and fast..." "What a nasty sword technique." Alec mumbled with a smile. "..." "..." Eve and Curtis agreed with his words, but they didn''t say anything. "Hey, guys!" It was then, the 3 of them heard a familiar voice. They looked where it came from... And saw Adelle, Aoi, and ke running toward them! And seeing Alec, Eve, and Curtis looking at her... "Wanna see what our ranks are now?" Adelle excitedly eximed! ***** "Status." Raven mumbled as soon as he got his privacy. Then a transparent window appeared in front of him, disying his stats. And as soon as Raven saw it... A smile crept up onto his face! ===== [STATUS] Name:Raven Obadiah Rank:D Mana Control:D Strength:D+ Agility:D++ Stamina:D+ Intelligence:D++ Luck:D Charm:D++ [SKILLS] [TRAITS] ===== Raven is now rank! That''s why he easily took care of the Hell''s Prisoner earlier in its weakened state! "I ranked up 4 times, I''m d I challenged this dungeon with the others." Raven mumbled with a satisfied expression on his face. But it didn''tst though... Just seconds after, Raven remembered something that made him frown unconsciously. ''I reached my rank limit...'' That''s right... Raven hit the end of his potential. [Well, do you know any way to surpass your limit?] Sariel then asked after reading Raven''s thought. "I don''t." Raven bluntly answered. "But I don''t n to stay in rank for long." Then he added. ... "Anyway, any news about the transcended shits?" Raven asked not long. [Oh, yeah, I almost forgot.] "What is it?" [Your reward was just decided.] "It better be good, those pieces of shit altered a lot in this dungeon." Raven grumbled in annoyance. As he and the others were going deeper into thebyrinth... Raven encountered more things that were different from the novel! He tried toin to the Higher Beings. But they said that after killing the final boss, they would bestow a great reward on Raven! So Raven endured the changes, expecting a good reward for doing so. [Here''s your reward.] Swish- Sariel then said as a scroll simr to the appeared out of thin air. "What the hell is this?" Raven asked after catching the said scroll. [Oh... Hmmm... Wait...] Sariel wasn''t able to answer immediately, it''s as if he was confirming something from the Higher Beings. [Holy shit...] Sariel then cursed unconsciously. "What?" [That scroll...] "Yeah? What of it?" [Upon tearing it, it will max out the level of one of your skills!] Sariel then dered! "..." "Are you joking?" Raven was doubtful at what he just heard. [Fortunately, I''m not.] But upon confirming that what Sariel said is true... "Holy shit." Raven felt an undescribable excitement rushing through his body! "Can I choose what skill to be maxed out?" He asked. [Unfortunately, no.] And Sariel answered. "Well... That''s too bad." Raven mumbled. "But I think any skill of mine getting maxed out is good anyway." And after saying that... Riiip¨C Raven tore up the scroll given to him by the system! And as soon as he did... Swaaa~ Bright light covered Raven''s whole body! It didn''tst long as it disappeared not long. "Sariel, status!" Raven immediately eximed after the light died down. [Got it!] And Sariel disyed Raven''s status right in front of him! And upon seeing what skill of his was maxed out... "What the..." Raven gotplicated emotions. ***** Meanwhile... "Ahhhh... I can''t believe it."-ke "I didn''t expect the results to be like these too..."-Aoi "Am I dreaming...?"-Adelle "You''re not."-Eve "I got a new skill!"-Alec "Me too."-Curtis ke, Aoi, Adelle, Eve, Alec, and Curtis are happily looking at their new stats! Alec and Curtis are now ranks! Eve, Adelle, and Aoi are ranks! And ke is rank! Their skills leveled up a lot too! And that''s not all... Alec acquired the skill ! This skill required precise timing of activation to take effect... But if Alec were to counter an enemy''s attack and sessfully use this skill, then the power of his attack would be twice more powerful than the enemy''s! Next, Curtis acquired the skill ! This skill doubles all of his stats upon activation for the next 30 seconds! It might not seem that much, but it''s a very useful buff-type skill! Especially in the hands of the main characters like Curtis! Anyway, the point is all of the members of the group got a lot stronger in just a week! And they''re really in a good mood! But as they were quietly celebrating and enjoying the moment... SWOOOOH¨C Cold air covered the whole dungeon floor! Fwooooo~ And silence engulfed the area! Then a strong pressure bore down on everyone seconds after that! The pressure wasn''t focused on the group, but even with that, it was still strong enough to make them flinch! "Keuk... What the hell is happening?"-Curtis "Shit..."-Alec This situation alerted the group and it made them put their guards up! They''re now in their battle positions! ""....."" Eve, Adelle, ke, and Aoi were even too nervous to let out a noise... "Fucking hell..."-Curtis "What is it this time..."-Alec Cold sweats were forming on everyone''s foreheads, and chills were being felt all over their body! Then... Tap- They heard a footstep! The sound of it reverberated throughout the floor! Tap- Tap- Tap- The footstep was getting closer every second. And along with it... "Shit shit shit shit..."-Curtis "Keuk..."-Alec "Gugh..."-Eve "Khhh..."-Aoi "Nggghh..."-Adelle "Fuck..."-ke The pressure pressing down the group was getting stronger! It was now stronger than the pressure that the boss monster was emitting earlier! Gulp- The tension in the air was making the group''s throats dry. ''Whatever ising, it''s something dangerous!'' They thought. The group couldn''t even run away because, in the first ce, they have nowhere to run as the portal that will bring them back to the surface hasn''t appeared yet! It''s supposed to appear after 5 minutes of killing the boss monster, but it''s only had been 4 minutes since it died! "We only need to survive a minute, and we can escape." Eve whispered. The others heard her and nodded their heads in unison. ''Where the hell is that idiot, we need him...'' Eve thought, the idiot was referring to Raven. ''He must have felt the same thing as us, so he''lle soon, then we''ll all be able to safely escap¨C'' Tap- Eve''s thought was cut off when another footstep was heard. Tap- "Fuck..."-Eve Tap- "I don''t like this..."-Adelle Tap- "Me either..."-Aoi Tap- "This tension is killing me."-ke Tap- "We should attack at the same time."-Curtis "I was just about to suggest it."-Alec Tap- Then, the footsteps stopped. But thest time they heard it, they estimated the one making them was only just a few meters away from them! Or to be precise, they''re behind the rock a few meters away in front of them! Also, the pressure was now so strong, it was getting harder for the group to breathe! Tap- When the next footstep was heard. The group caught a glimpse of the one where they wereing from! "They''reing!" Eve eximed as she clenched her spear tightly and ready herself to attack! "Huh, who is?" Then Raven came out behind the rock and asked Eve innocently. "..." "..." "..." The area was again engulfed in silence, but now for a different reason. Chapter 124 The Extravagant Return! ? July 20, 2080, Monday. Outside the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. Or to be urate, Inside of [CLASS A-1]''s ssroom... "They''re supposed toe out of thebyrinth today right?" "Yeah, seems like they also reached and killed the boss monster." 2 girls can be heard talking to each other, they are Trexiel and Joana. The 2 of them are talking about Alec and the others... "Amazing..." "They cleared it in a week, even the tertiaries can''t do something like that easily..." Joana mumbled. "It''s all because he has Alec, Curtis, and Eve with him." And Trexiel unhesitatingly stated! "Huh? I think it''s because of ke, Adelle, and Aoi." Joana voiced out her own opinion. "Awakeners like them are much more helpful in this case after all." Then she added. "Aren''t you guys forgetting about Raven?" And that''s when a boy approached them and asked that! Joana and Trexiel looked at the boy with a frown. And seeing them looking at him like that... "He''s strong." The boy said that with a serious face! Then... "We know that." "We''re talking about who helped him the most in clearing thebyrinth." Trexiel and Joana casually dered that after hearing his words! "Eh?" The boy was confused at what he just heard... "I bet Raven can clear thebyrinth by himself." "I agree." "He''s the strongest after all." "That''s right." But Trexiel and Joana paid no attention and just continued praising Raven! Actually, Trexiel and Joana are senior members of the [ck Feathers]! (It''s Raven''s fan club that was created by Jeanna Avyl!) If you''re wondering how the others know that the group cleared thebyrinth... It''s a dungeon owned by the Lunar, and they have a way to know when someone enters it, clears it, and exits it. Anyway, conversations about Raven''s and the others'' return aren''t just happening inside the ssroom of [CLASS A-1]. It''s currently the hottest topic in the Lunar Academy! And the Headmaster, Leo Justo, was the one who let the students know about Raven''s and the others'' return! Why? He just thought it would be interesting and there''s really no harm in doing so. As a result, anticipation and excitement for the group''s return are spreading among the students of Lunar, especially the freshmen! They can''t wait to see what Raven and the others achieved in a week! ***** The same day, after the sses... A huge crowd gathered around the entrance of the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer]! Most of them are students, be they freshmen, sophomores, or tertiaries! There are even professors and staff in the crowd! Murmurs can be heard anywhere, and the atmosphere is kinda tense! Not all in the crowd support Raven and the others, some are just curious, some are just bored, and though few, some just hate Raven''s guts! Nevertheless, they''re all waiting for the same thing... Raven''s and the others'' return! Of course, there are recognizable people among the crowd... There''s Jeanna Avyl, the founder of [ck Feathers]. Many members of the [ck Feathers] attended too. There are also Branwen Asterope, Darci Haux, and Carey Ember, they''re the heads of [Crimson F]*. (It''s a group that is on par with the student council, check ch.84 for more info.) And of course, Lana Dennise, Lillen Florence, Cooper Garyes, and Cenric Kelton from the [Student Council] are there! (Raven and the others are members of the student council, check ch.80 for more info.) [CLASS A-1]''s homeroom professor, Kendy Nasah, is especially waiting for his students toe back! (The Headmaster forced him to...) ... ... Anyway, a few meters away from the crowd... "There''s a lot of people here..." "Yeah, this is kinda unexpected." Ruby and Keara are together and are dumbfoundedly looking at the huge amount of people in the area! -I wonder what face Raven will make after seeing this situation, hehe... Levina then said andughed a little, she''s in her spirit form and is hiding inside Ruby''s top. "I bet he''ll be annoyed." "Yeah, he really doesn''t like this kind of situation." ""Hahaha"" Ruby and Kearaughed as they imagine Raven frowning. But then... "I really miss him..." "It was only for a week, but it felt months for me..." Keara suddenly mumbled in a rather down tone. "I kinda feel the same, it just feels wrong without him." -Yeah, food taste so much better when eating with him... And Ruby and Levina followed... After hearing their words, Keara looked down. ''I''m happy to know that they care for Raven in a simr way that I do...'' Then she thought while hiding a small cute smile from Ruby and Levina. Though, just seconds after, she turned to Ruby. "Are you sure it''s okay for us to wait here instead of working?" Then she asked worriedly. After hearing her voice, Ruby momentarily looked at Keara... Then she looked back at the entrance of the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. "I wasn''t there when he left..." "So I at least want to wee him back." Then Ruby bashfully mumbled! She''s keeping a straight face, but you can see her blushing a little! And seeing Ruby like that... ''Cute... She must''ve been lonely just like me.'' Keara thought that and smiled. -Arghh, I want to taste Raven''s cooking again! Levina then dered all of a sudden. SWOOSH~ And that''s when the cave-like entrance of the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer] glowed brightly! Catching everyone''s attention! Then not long after... PSSH¨C Ziiiiiiig- A portal appeared! This means that someone inside the dungeon entered the exit portal that appears after killing the boss monster and they are now being teleported back to the very entrance of the dungeon! (Most dungeons have this function, but not all...) Anyway, seeing the portal appeared silenced everyone! They all moved their gazes to that said portal without the intention to look away even for a moment! Tap- Tap- Tap- And soon they heard footsteps! But as soon as that happened... "Those fucking freshmen, making a scene for just clearing this worthless dungeon." "I don''t really like them since I saw them, especially that one with a rtionship with Professor Ruby." "Me too, he acts like he owns the world." (Technically, he does.) People who have negative feelings for Raven and the others started to voice out their hate for the group. Most of them are sophomores and tertiaries, they just feel jealous of the attention the group is getting even though they''re a grade lower than them. So they just came to somehow ruin everything and y pranks. "When theye out, I''mma trip one of them using magic." "Good idea, then I''ll blind them so they don''t notice what got them." As the bastards were forming a n to fuck up Raven and the others... Tap¡ª A foot stepped out from the portal, and the sound of it hitting the ground echoed throughout the area andpletely silenced everyone. Thump- Thump- Thump- Everyone heard their own heartbeats for some reason. The air became tense... Sweats started forming on the students'' foreheads, and as time passed by, it was getting harder to breathe... But they just ignored it as they thought they were just nervous and excited to see who wasing out first. Tap- And that''s when the owner of the footpletely came out of the portal. A young man with ck hair and an amazing figure was exposed to everyone''s eyes. He was looking down, but everyone there knows who it was just from a single nce... It was Raven. The students were about to cheer for Raven''s return and apud him. While the bastards were about tomence their ns to fuck up Raven. But then... Fwi- Raven looked straight ahead... And his face became visible to everyone. And as soon as everyone looked at his eyes... SWOOOOOOOHHH¡ª A strong dominating auraing from Raven pressed down on them! ""Keuk?!"" ""Argh?!"" "Krghhh..." Those who are nearest to Raven immediately grabbed their chest and desperately grasped for air! And not long after, they were all forced to kneel on one knee and bow their heads down, not daring to look back up at Raven again! Those bastards who have ill intentions toward Raven got attacked by his dominating aura more, and most of them passed out seconds only after looking at Raven''s eyes! Those who didn''t pass out though can''t move at all or even think to do anything to Raven! It might be obvious now, but the skill of Raven that was maxed out... Was the ! "What the... Why are there so many people here?" Raven mumbled. Then he looked around for a second... "What a weird way to wee someone." Raven said while looking down at so many people kneeling in front of him. Chapter 125 I Miss You ? "What a weird way to wee someone." When everyone heard Raven''s words, they became even more tense! But then... FWOOOSH~ A powerful wave of mana collided with Raven''s dominating aura! Which resulted in them canceling out each other! Thus allowing the kneeling students to breathe properly again and stand up. Though, they were all still shaking... Just being subjected to Raven''s overwhelming presence for only a few seconds made them use up a lot of stamina and also mentally exhausted them! "Care to exin why you did that?" Kendy then asked Raven after approaching him. He was the one responsible for the powerful wave of mana earlier that freed the students from Raven''s pressure. Anyway, after noticing Kendy standing beside him, Raven nced at him. ''Creepy, when did he arrive beside me...'' And he thought that while maintaining his calm demeanor as usual. "What do you mean?" Raven then calmly asked back. And after hearing his question, Kendy frowned and pointed at the crowd. "I''m talking about that." Raven''s gaze followed where Kendy''s finger is pointing... And what entered his sight are some shaking students, gasping for air! Some are even unconscious! And with the help of and ... "Oh." It only took Raven a second to understand what happened! ''It''s the [Monarch''s Presence]...'' ''So that''s why they were kneeling, I thought they were just being weird.'' Anyway, after understanding the situation... Raven brought his attention back to Kendy who was looking at him with annoyance. He wants to voice out his defense... "Well..." But Raven doesn''t know where to start. ''I just can''t say that my skill is too strong and I am unable to control it properly for the time being.'' ''Sir Kendy wouldn''t believe me that easily and it would seem like I''m just making an excuse...'' Raven thought while wearing a frown on his face. Then as he was thinking about what to say to Kendy... "He got a lot stronger after killing the final boss monster, and he still can''t control his strength." Someone suddenly spoke on his behalf! Raven and Kendy looked behind them, where they heard the voice. And there, they saw Eve wearing a serious face! And standing behind her were Alec, Adelle, Curtis, Aoi, and ke! They aren''t doing anything, but their presence was so strong, the students can''t help but stare at them! (Raven and the others are wearing proper and clean clothes, they''re also clean themselves! Raven is the one responsible for that.) But just seconds after being mesmerized by the group... Everyone suddenly remembered what Eve just said! ''Raven isn''t intentionally releasing his dominating presence...?'' ''Then what we felt was just his uncontrolled aura?!'' They asked themselves, dumbfounded at that thought... Anyway... "Is that true?" Kendy asked for Raven''s confirmation after hearing Eve''s words. And without hesitation, Raven calmly nodded his head. Kendy looked at Alec and the others next with questioning eyes, and they all just silently nodded their heads in response. "Sorry for causing you guys trouble." Then Raven suddenly apologized to everyone with a worried expression! And seeing him like that... "Listen... It''s not your fault." Kendy tried to console him! But as soon as Kendy said that... "Oh, I''m off then." Raven''s face returned to normal! "Wha¨C" And before Kendy can even say a word, Raven nonchntly walked away! "..." Leaving Kendy speechless with his mouth slightly open! It didn''t take Kendy that long to realize that Raven manipted him to say that he wasn''t at fault, so Raven wouldn''t be held ountable for this situation in the future! "What the hell... Sir Kendy just got tricked by that bastard." Curtis, who''s a few meters away from Kendy, mumbled in a rather surprised tone. "Fufu... He''s really good at shifting the me away from him." And Adelle spoke after him, she sounded really delighted. "He''s also really great at acting!" Then ke cheerfully followed. Meanwhile... "....." Alec, Eve, and Aoi are remaining silent withplicated expressions on their faces. The group watched Raven''s interaction with Kendy, so they saw how Raven got away with the trouble he created by just using a few words! And to be honest, they''re all impressed! ***** At the same time, after escaping from Kendy and the chaos he made... Tap- Tap- Tap- Raven straight up walked toward the crowd. Everyone was still being protected by Kendy''s mana from Raven''s aura, so they can all now normally look at Raven in the face. Though, they don''t because they''re kinda scared... Tap- Tap- Tap- But as Raven got near the crowd... Tap- Tap- Tap- His confident and elegant strides slowly attracted everyone''s eyes! And looking in the direction where Raven is heading, everyone understood what he wants! And so, they all moved aside and created a path for him as if it were normal! "....." No one spoke and silence descended in the area again, but unlike before, the atmosphere isn''t oppressing anymore but it was rather lukewarm. But even with that... Tap- Tap- Tap- Raven didn''t even bother to look around and he just walked in the path created for him! The king-like treatment the others are giving him... He''s just taking it for granted! ... Then not long after... Tap- Raven reached the end of the path and he stopped walking. And in front of him... Two beautiful women are standing and looking at him endearingly! It was Ruby and Keara! So with a warm smile on his face... "I''m back." Raven dered that and opened his arms wide. And without missing a beat... Fwish- Keara jumped into Raven''s embrace! "I missed you a lot..." Then she whispered those words in his ear! Keara was tearing up a bit, but Raven used [Celestria] to discreetly wipe it off as he thinks Keara wouldn''t want the others to see her cry. (Also, Raven doesn''t want the others to see Keara cry, it''s just for his eyes.) Then after hugging Keara for a good few seconds... "The entire time I was in thebyrinth..." "I''ve been thinking of you." Raven whispered that back to Keara! Resulting in Keara''s face turning red! ''Ah, I missed this reaction of hers.'' Raven thought. Then after a few more seconds, they finally separated from each other... Keara became silent as her mind cleared up and she realized what she just did in front of many people! And that''s when Ruby approached Raven. "How about me?" She teasingly asked him! Though Ruby sounded mischievous, she was actually jealous! But then, Raven looked at Ruby... And while keeping a calm face, though he''s blushing a little bit... "Every piece of me missed you..." Raven stated those words to Ruby! "....." Making Ruby shut up and blush! She was so surprised, she became defenseless! And that''s when Levina, who''s hiding in Ruby''s top, forcefully flew toward Raven! "Wha¨C?" Dragging Ruby along with her, and making it look like she jumped into Raven''s arms! Thud- "Got you." Raven caught Ruby... Which resulted in them hugging each other! "Erm... It wasn''t me." Ruby exined. "I know." And Raven casually replied. "You smell really nice, by the way." Raven then gently whispered into Ruby''s ear and he embraced her tighter! Making Ruby close her eyes shut in embarrassment! And that''s when... -I missed you so much, Raven! Levina''s words entered Raven''s head! She''s being sandwiched between Raven and Ruby! Though, she doesn''t seem to mind it as she continues to bury herself in Raven''s chest. Raven, though surprised at hearing Levina''s voice after a long time... ''Levina, I can''t wait to see your beautiful face again...'' Replied telepathically to her! -Heh, I''ve be much prettier while you were away!'' Which was answered by Levina''s bragging! (Levina is bragging to hide her embarrassment, she also feels so happy after being called beautiful by Raven.) ''It''s really nice to be back...'' Raven thought after his pent-up stress from thebyrinth disappeared in a matter of seconds just by interacting with Keara, Ruby, and Levina. Chapter 126 Lets Eat! ? After minutes of reuniting with Keara, Ruby, and Levina... Raven left the ce with them. He didn''t care about the eyes focused on them. He didn''t even try to excuse himself to the others for the public affection he disyed with the girls! And throughout the whole thing, nobody really said a word about it! (Raven hurriedly left because he got a bit embarrassed.) Just when Raven left that people started gossiping and talking to each other again! And at the same time... "He''s really something else huh."-Alec "Yeah, he''s weird, like... Really weird."-Aoi The group was talking about Raven''s actions! And what left the biggest impression on them was when Raven split the crowd with sheer presence! Then... "He must be exhausted." Eve, who was standing beside Kendy, spoke while gazing at where Raven has just left. And after hearing her voice, Kendy looked at her. Feeling his eyes on her, Eve calmly looked back at Kendy... Then she opened her mouth. "I know you want Raven to do it, but he needs to rest¨C" Eve mumbled before looking at Alec and the others. "The others seem tired too, so I''ll do the reporting instead and tell you what happened inside thebyrinth." Then she continued. Kendy remained silent. He looked at Eve and the others, then he thought of Raven. And after a few seconds of thinking... "Haaa..." Kendy let out a sigh and shook his head. "You''re the same, you need to rest too." "The reporting can wait." Then he said that in a clear voice! "Oh, thanks then." Eve immediately replied casually! "..." Kendy felt a sense of deja vu and became speechless. And not minding it at all, Eve opened her mouth... "Sir Kendy said we can all rest now and dy the reporting." And after saying those words to others... Tap- Tap- Tap- Eve left without an ounce of hesitation! "..." Leaving Kendy alone with aplicated expression on his face! "Woah, talk about harsh..." "Maybe Raven and Eve are actually siblings." "Maybe..." ke, Adelle, and Aoi mumbled after seeing Kendy speechless. "....." Alec and Curtis aren''t saying anything, but they quite feel bad for their homeroom professor. But that''s all, they''re too tired to socialize for long at the moment... So without saying anything to Kendy, they left and headed to their respective dorms to rest... ***** July 21, 2080, Tuesday... [7:00 A.M.] "Hm?" Raven woke up after smelling something delicious. He slowly opened his eyes and sat up on the bed... And the first thing he noticed is that Keara wasn''t beside him anymore. Raven then looked back at his pillow. -mhmm... And saw Levina sleeping peacefully. (Levina always sleeps on Raven''s pillow, next to his face, when she''s in her spirit form.) "Good morning..." Raven mumbled in a barely audible voice. "Morning!" -Kyuu! And he received an energetic reply from Keara and Yuki, their voices came from the kitchen. (5 people can lie down on Raven''s bed, by the way, he brought it himself.) Anyway, after hearing them, Raven got out of bed and fixed himself. He also put clothes on... (He was just wearing a boxer before, and you know why...) Then, Raven went to the kitchen. *** "..." When Raven arrived at the kitchen, Raven was a bit surprised at what he saw. It just didn''t show on his face... He expected to see Keara cooking breakfast, but that''s not what he saw. Keara was preparing the table. And the one cooking... Was Ruby. -Kyuu! Yuki on the other hand, was flying around Keara and Ruby, she really missed both of them. Anyway, Raven''s attention was caught by Ruby. ''What''s with her?'' Raven asked in his head while staring at her focused on cooking. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice Raven arriving. As to why Raven is surprised, it''s because Ruby doesn''t know how to cook and she didn''t even try to learn it. How did he know? It''s because Raven wrote that specifically about Ruby in his novel for her character setting. "Raven." Then as Raven was looking at Ruby, he heard someone call for him. The voice was soft and weak, but Raven recognized it and heard it clearly. So he looked at Keara. Keara was looking at him, she momentarily nced at Ruby. Then she approached Raven. And after arriving in front of him, with a sweet smile on her face... "She was practicing while you were away, she said that she wants to cook for you at least once." Keara whispered. "..." Raven doesn''t know what to say after that, he looked at Ruby and Keara back and forth. Then after a while... "I''m excited for today''s breakfast." Raven mumbled. His ears were turning red, but his face remained calm. Nevertheless, Keara still noticed that Raven was being bashful. She was with him for quite a long time now after all, and Keara started to understand Raven''s emotions more even though he was always wearing his poker face. *** After a few minutes... Ruby finished cooking and everyone in Raven''s dorm was ready to eat. Raven is seated between Keara and Ruby. Levina is in her spirit form, so she''s on top of the table with Yuki. The food that Ruby cooked, the beef and mushroomsagne, was also on top of the table. It smells really good that Yuki and Levina are salivating. Even Keara was excited to have a taste of it! But even with their eager reaction to eat what she cooked... "..." Ruby was still nervous. She just remembered a piece of information about Raven that her subordinates gave her. It''s that... ''Raven doesn''t eat something that is cooked by the others!'' This information is true. It has something to do with Raven being quite a germaphobe. ''I messed up, I was so excited to cook for him that I forgot that.'' Ruby thought. ''Now he wouldn''t even eat what I made...'' She added as she became a little gloomy. But then... Raven grabbed his spoon. "Huh?" Attracting Ruby''s attention. Then using the spoon, Raven took a mouthful portion of the food that Ruby cooked! "Thanks for the food." Raven mumbled. And without hesitation, he put the spoon full of food in his mouth and started to chew. He didn''t make any noise in doing so... Gulp- And after Raven swallowed it... "..." Ruby became silent as she looked at Raven with anticipation. She was still surprised that Raven ate a bit of her cooking, but now she was waiting for his reaction. Raven then looked at Ruby. And with a small smile on his face... "It''s delicious, I want to eat more of your cooking in the future." Raven dered that! His words were genuine on top of that! And hearing his words made Ruby really happy that she couldn''t help but broke out a smile! She''s grinning ear to ear like an idiot! ''Cute.'' Raven unconsciously thought after seeing Ruby like that. Also, Ruby wasn''t the only one happy after hearing Raven''s words, Keara was also happy for Ruby, she knows how much effort Ruby put into this after all. "Let''s eat!" Ruby then eximed happily. "Thanks for the food." -Kyuu -Yay! Keara, Yuki, and Levina replied and started getting their portion of Ruby''s beef and mushroomsagne. And with that, they all happily eat together while telling stories of what happened to them in the past week. Chapter 127 Evolution! ? July 21, 2080, Tuesday. [8:00 A.M.] Eve is currently inside the headmaster''s office. Kendy and the headmaster himself, Leo Justo, are also in the same room. Eve came here to report what happened inside thebyrinth. She mainly talks about everyone''s contribution during the raid and the growth they achieved after... Eve is rying every information the headmaster and her homeroom teacher need to know. ... And after a few good minutes... "That''s the end of my report." Eve finished rying information to Leo and Kendy. It took her 10 whole minutes to do so... "The boss didn''t drop anything?" Kendy asked after listening to Eve''s long-ass detailed reporting. And as a response, Eve just nonchntly shook her head. "About Raven..." This time, it was the headmaster who spoke. Eve looked at him and waited for him to finish his words. "You mentioned that he contributed the most during the raid, right?" Leo asked. "I did." And Eve replied. "Are you saying that he acted as the group''s leader?" Then, Leo asked a new question, concerning Raven. Eve can immediately tell that the headmaster is expecting a lot from Raven. ''What the hell did that guy do to attract even the headmaster''s attention...? '' Eve asked in her mind before shaking her head to answer Leo''s question. And before the headmaster can even say a word... "It''s more like he acted as our guardian." Eve stated that. "He didn''t give us proper instructions, instead, he gave us goals to fulfill." "He always makes sure that everyone is okay... And that we''re all getting our opportunity to get stronger." Eve added. Then with a serious face, Eve looked directly into Leo''s eyes... "Raven made us stronger." And she dered that! "..." "..." Her words made Kendy and Leo silent for a while. Then after a good few seconds... "He did that?" Leo broke the silence with another question. Eve unhesitatingly nodded her head to answer him. "So..." Then she opened her mouth. "Please let Raven rest for a while." "..." After staying silent for a while now... "What do you mean?" Kendy finally opened his mouth, he''s asking Eve to exin her words more specifically. "Raven is still struggling to control his newly acquired power." And Eve responded ordingly. "So what?" Kendy casually asked. "Mixing him with the other students now will surely result in a disaster, and cause you, sir, to have more work to do." And Eve kindly exined. "..." After hearing Eve''s exnation, Kendy looked at Leo. And Leo looked back at him, his eyes were asking what he wants. So without further ado... "Let the kid rest for a while, he''s pitiful, what if he breaks?" Kendy spoke while acting worried for Raven. He''s even trying to look cute... "Shut up you idiot!" Leo eximed in response, he was annoyed by Kendy''s action. "Also, I was already nning to do that after hearing what happened at the entrance of thebyrinth yesterday." Then he added. "Hey, youngdy." After that, he called out for Eve. "Yes?" Eve responded, ignoring the weird scene happening in front of her. "You can leave now, rest well, and attend your sses properly." "Say that to the other members of your group too." Then Leo stated. "Then, please excuse me." And after that, Eve left... *** Meanwhile... The most talked about in the Lunar, Raven, is currently in one of the private training grounds reserved for teachers. And yes, he''s with Ruby. Why are they here? It''s because Raven asked Ruby to teach him how to control his overwhelming presence. (He''s suffering from sess lol.) Anyway, Raven and Ruby still haven''t started yet. So while they aren''t doing anything... ''Sariel.'' Raven called for Sariel. [What?] And Sariel replied immediately. ''I want to see it...'' [See what?] At Sariel''s question, Raven didn''t reply immediately. He remained silent for a while. Then after a few seconds... "I want to see the evolved version of the ." Raven mumbled that with a serious face! [... Then I''ll start the evolution process now.] And Sariel replied earnestly too! To further exin the situation, some skills are evolvable. And Raven''s skill, , happened to be just one! But for a skill to evolve, you need to fulfill 2 conditions! First, the skill needs to be at max level. This isn''t easy to fulfill. But Raven did so by using the reward he got from the Transcended Beings after killing the [Hell''s Prisoner]. Then, the second condition... This actually depends on the skill. In Raven''s case, the second condition given to him by the ... Was to make 100 people kneel before him! And Raven just happened to fulfill this condition yesterday! It was when he came out of thebyrinth with an overwhelming presenceing from his skill, ! The crowd that was waiting for their return was caught off guard, and most of them were sent kneeling by Raven''s aura! In conclusion, Raven sent roughly 100 people kneeling before him yesterday! The reason why he''s only evolving the skill now is that he just got back yesterday. And he doesn''t want anything to get in his way while spending his time with the girls. Raven knows that he would be too excited if he immediately evolve the skill, making him unable to focus on other things. So that''s why he dyed it until now... [Because of the skill''spatibility with you, the evolution process was a breeze!] [The skill evolution was a sess!] Anyway, Sariel just reported a good news! ''Already?!'' Which surprised Raven! It hasn''t even been a minute yet since he decided to evolve the skill! "Anyway..." But Raven didn''t waste his time. "Show me the new ." He immediately jumped into the main topic! [On it!] Not that Sariel minds as he''s excited to show it to Raven too. Just a second after Sariel''s reply... A transparent bluish window appeared in front of Raven out of thin air! And what written on that transparent window... ===== -Grants you an overwhelming pressure or presence of an emperor. This skill reacts to your emotions. -You can materialize this as a weapon aura, increasing any weapon''s performance significantly. -The skill''s strength is based on how much mana you use and the skill''s level. -[Mind Master] >Control those who arepletely under the skill. >Gives you resistance to any controlling skill. ===== "..." Left Raven speechless! He was actually waiting to wake up... But even though he waited and waited, he was still staring at the same transparent window in front of him. So in the end... "Haha..." Raven just awkwardlyughed. "Today seems to be my lucky day..." And epted the fact that he was not dreaming. Chapter 128 The Emperors Aura ? With his mouth slightly opened... "..." Raven remained motionless for a while, he''s still trying to take in the information of his newly evolved skill. "Should we start?" "Hm?" What snapped Raven out of his stupor was Ruby''s voice. "..." Ruby noticed that Raven seems to be a little different than usual... "Are you okay?" So she straight up asked him if something was wrong. After hearing her worried question, Raven activated to hold back his excitement. And with a nonchnt demeanor... "Oh... Yeah, I''m good." He replied to Ruby along with a light shrug to ease her worry. ''Oh, now he''s back to normal...'' Ruby thought after seeing Raven''s calm face. And though she still has some doubts... "Are you ready to start?" Ruby ignored them, she knows that Raven was never normal after all. "I''m ready." Raven replied. And soon they started their training to control Raven''s presence. ***** [Raven''s POV] My training with Ruby to keep my overwhelming presence under my control started. What I discovered was in other students'' eyes, I''m like a sun up close that no one would dare to direct look at. Also Ruby, Keara, Levina, and Yuki arepletely unaffected by my dominating aura. I concluded that this is because I don''t feel even a bit of hatred towards them. And obviously, those who are stronger than me can resist my pressing presence. ... "The first step to control your presence is to be aware of it." "You wouldn''t be able to control something you''re not able to grasp, to begin with." Ruby stated as I was sitting in a lotus position. "What do you mean by that?" I asked her. Then almost immediately... "Know its range, strength, and density." Ruby replied, her words seems abstract. But I understood them to some extent with the help of . So with that information in mind, I started meditating. I closed my eyes, then started breathing in a certain rhythm Ruby taught me beforehand. Not long, I entered a trance state. "Calm yourself." I heard Ruby say that. Then out of impulse... "I''m always calm as fuck." I replied. "Seeing how you can still hear me and reply, you''re not fully focused yet." Ruby then sternly said. "..." I became silent. I tried to sense my own presence once again. But after a few seconds, a few minutes... I was still unable to feel it. It''s so deeply hidden in my subconsciousness that I''m unable to even feel a grasp of it! "I can''t feel it." I mumbled while still meditating. "It''s not that easy, and you''re being impatient, that''s why." And I received a reply from Ruby. "I know, but is there a way to make this easier?" I asked, still have my eyes closed. "..." I didn''t hear anything from Ruby for a while. Then after a few seconds... "Try releasing your presence to the max output you can." Ruby''s alluring voice entered my ears. "Eh? Are you sure?" I asked Ruby afterprehending her words. "With your presence at its strongest, it would be much easier for you to sense it." Ruby then exined. And even though I''m a bit hesitant... "Then... I''ll do so." I decided to follow Ruby''s suggestion. And to be honest, I''m excited to try out my new skill at its strongest. "Ready when you are." Ruby dered. And without further ado... '''' I released my presence. I made it as strong as possible... And scattered it as far as possible! *** After Raven activated ... "?!" Ruby was startled by it, making her jump backward away from Raven. She was ready, but Raven''s aura was several times stronger than what she expected! "This..." Raven''s pressing aura was surrounding Ruby, and it is trying to dominate her! So in the end, Ruby has no choice but to use her own presence to protect herself! "I''m sure of it..." Ruby mumbled after confirming something. Then... ''While it might be uncontrolled and unrefined right now...'' ''It''s as strong as my aura when I was rank!'' Ruby thought while looking at Raven with mixed emotions. ... Of course, it was not just Ruby who felt Raven''s overwhelming presence. Inside the headmaster''s office... Leo and Kendy were talking about something weird. When Raven suddenly activated his skill! The two immediately sensed his aura, and it made them frown unconsciously. "What a strong presence..." Kendy whispered. "But I don''t know whose is it." Then he suddenly stood up. He''s nning to take care of the owner of the said presence. Kendy concluded that it was from an intruder because he doesn''t know whose aura is it. "You stupid brat, can''t you recognize who''s releasing it?" Leo then suddenly asked and stopped Kendy from rushing out through one of the office''s windows. Kendy looked at Leo weirdly. "What do you mean?" Then he asked. Leo looked back at Kendy. Then he just smiled without answering! Though, curiosity and excitement can be seen on his face! ''Creepy old dude.'' Kendy thought as his frown got deeper after seeing Leo being like that. Then, he looked back at where the presence ising from. ''It''sing from one of the training grounds reserved for us professors.'' And not long... ''!'' Kendy sensed another strong presence in the same ce! "Oh..." But this time, he recognized whose is it. ''It''s just Ruby.'' Kendy thought. Then... "Huh?" He suddenly remembered something. "Aren''t Ruby supposed to be with Raven, training him to control his presence?" Kendy mumbled. "No fucking way..." And it didn''t take long for realization to hit him. "He''s really an interesting kid, right?" Leo asked Kendy, but he was not expecting an answer. "..." Which is good because Kendy is still confused about what''s happening. ... Raven''s presence was felt by every professor inside the Lunar. Which alerted them and made them nervous. Like Kendy, they thought they were being attacked by a crazy intruder. But that stopped when Leo called all of them and exined what was happening. But even after knowing who is releasing that intimidating aura... The professors are still nervous, but now for a different reason now though. ''We have a monster in making inside the academy!'' Is what they all thought. ... Anyway... Some students who have sensitive senses also felt Raven''s dominating aura. Those who aren''t strong enough got sluggish. And some of them even passed out! But because the professors knows what was happening, they were able to help them immediately. Of course, the main characters felt it too, but unlike the others, they immediately concluded who was responsible for it. "It''s Raven." "Yeah, it''s him." "I can''t think of anyone else except him." ke, Aoi, and Adelle stated in the same order. "What the hell is he doing this time." "Something stupidly out ofmon sense, I reckon." Then Curtis and Eve followed. "Haha..." Alex justughed awkwardly. They might seem rxed, but after sensing Raven''s absurd presence... They were reminded of something. ''Even now, Raven is still getting stronger.'' Which made their resolve to get stronger resurface once again! ''I don''t care what is it, but I need to do something to get stronger...'' The group thought in unison. Chapter 129 Sparring[4] ? After a few minutes of training, or meditating, to be exact... "I did it!" Raven seeded in keeping his presence under his control! Releasing his presence to the max output really did make his training much easier just as Ruby said. Anyway, Ruby approached Raven... "You''re amazing, you learned so fast." Then she said that. Ruby is genuinely amazed by Raven''s ability to take in others'' teaching like how a sponge would greedily absorb water. After hearing her voice, Raven faced Ruby. He then put on a sweet smile on his face unconsciously... "It''s all thanks to you." And mumbled those words sincerely! "Grgh..." Raven''s words tickled Ruby very well! Her ears are getting red, and she''s even struggling to keep herself from smiling like an idiot! So in the end... "Heh! Of course, I''m great at teaching!" Ruby turned her back against Raven and boasted. But in reality, she''s just hiding her smile from Raven. "You''re really amazing." Raven knows that, so he continued sending sincerepliments to Ruby! "And by the way, you look beautiful today as well." "Krghh..." Ruby, on the other hand, was enjoying every wording out of Raven''s mouth like they were some kind of drugs! ... Anyway, after a while... "Ruby." Raven called out for Ruby. Ruby, who has calmed down, looked at him with questioning eyes. And after doing so... "Can we spar?" Raven asked that out of the blue! "?!" Ruby was surprised that Raven suddenly asked her for a spar. Though, she already knows what her answer is. So without hesitation... "Of course." Ruby replied to Raven with a mischievous smile on her face. *** [Raven''s POV] "Huu..." After letting out a deep breath. Fwoosh- I took out [Emmeranne] from my spatial storage... Then I took my fighting stance after. I''m standing at one end of this rectangr training ground. While Ruby is standing on the other end, she seems really rxed while holding a training sword provided by the academy. "Ready when you are." Ruby then said. And as a response, I just nodded my head. I requested a spar from her to test how well I could fight against a rank awakener at my full strength. So I n to give it my all right at the very start. And without further ado... "" I activated one of my skills. Swooooosh¨C Then I started circting mana all over my body. Bzzzt- Bzzzt¨C Soon, electric particles started appearing around my legs and [Emmeranne]... Fwooooh¨C That was followed by a swirling gust of winds appearing in the same ce! My preparation didn''t end there... Fwish- [Celestria] climbed up my torso and clung to my body. Then... Fwaaaah¨C It transformed into a pair of ck majestic wings, attached to my back! After that... Crack- I deeply nted my feet onto the ground, resulting in small cracks appearing below me. But I ignored them... I tensed every muscle in my body. '''' '''' Then I used buffs on myself. After that, I tightened my hold at [Emmeranne]''s hilt. ''Now, let''s try what this skill can actually do.'' I thought to myself... "" Then I activated my newly evolved skill! Though this time, I didn''t release an overwhelming presence... Shwaaaa¡ª Instead, the materialized itself. And engulfed [Emmeranne]! Immediately after doing so, I got chills as I''m currently 100% synchronized with [Emmeranne]. I can feel that the de of it got several times sharper. And that I can wield it much better right now! Looks like Ruby sensed something troublesome too, I caught a glimpse of her looking at my sword with wide eyes. Anyway, I was done with my preparation. So I looked straight at Ruby and opened my mouth. "" Then I mumbled those words without an ounce of hesitation. After that... I dashed toward Ruby. Though I didn''t hear any sound, my sight got blurry. And when it returned to normal... "Eh?" I found myself looking at Ruby''s beautiful face, I was just a meter away from her! FWOOOSH-! A strong gust of wind followed my trail soon... Then I saw Ruby looking at me with surprised eyes! Well, I was quite surprised too by what just happened... But that''s no reason for me to stop moving. So with my right hand,ing from below... "" Fwish- I swung my sword diagonally up, aiming at Ruby''s neck! TIIIIIIIIIIING¨C! Though, [Emmeranne] didn''t reach her. Ruby nonchntly blocked my attack using a training sword enveloped in her mana! She even did it with only one hand! "Fuck." I mumbled. But I''m not done yet... I already expected Ruby to block my first attack, to begin with! So what I did next is... "GRRRGH!!!" I forcibly twisted my waist to the left, and dragged my whole upper body with it! Then I used that momentum to continue my ! "HAAAAH!" TANG! Blowing away Ruby''s right hand, along with her weapon! "Wha¨C" Ruby was genuinely shocked by what I did. And I didn''t miss that chance! "" I mumbled. Then I immediately aimed my empty left hand toward Ruby''s chest like I was holding a gun... Fwish- And [Nyx] appeared in my left hand out of thin air! ([Nyx] came from the [Quick Slot].) " " After saying that... Psh- Psh- Psh- Psh- Psh- I pulled the trigger 5 times! But as a response... Slosh¨C Ruby used her water-attributed mana and formed a shield in front of her! Blop- Blop- Blop- Blop- Blop- And that shield absorbed the bullets I shot like they were just pebbles! I looked at Ruby straight into her eyes, and she looked back at me. She''s grinning like a cute idiot. And seeing her like that... A sly smile broke out of my face, I wasn''t able to control it. Zhuuuung¨C And when I heard that noise... "" I finished my chanting! FWOOOSH¨C The whole training ground was painted in white... BZZZT¨C Then a big pir of lightning fell directly at Ruby! BOOOOM!!! That was followed by an ear-deafening thunderp! Chapter 130 Sparring[5] ? After the lightning struck down, the training ground was covered with dust clouds and debris went flying everywhere. And while all of that was happening... "d my n worked..." Raven dashed back and put a distance between him and Ruby. [Did you get her?] Sariel appeared and asked him. Then Raven just lightly shook his head in response... ''She wouldn''t get hurt just because of that.'' And he added. Raven might seem calm at the moment, but his body actually aches a bit and his whole left arm is numb. Anyway... Seconds after, the dust cloud settled. And Ruby''s figure was fully revealed! She''s just standing where Raven left her while holding the hilt of the training sword she was using. Though, the de of her sword was nowhere to be found. Ruby looked at Raven, then with a fake frown... She pointed at her sword. "You always break my weapon whenever we spar." Ruby grumbled. Raven then smiled at her... "Breaking your opponent''s weapon is a good strategy after all." And he dered that. After hearing his words, Ruby smiled too. Then she pointed at her left shoulder using her broken weapon... "Well, you definitely got a lot stronger than before." And she stated that! Raven looked at where Ruby was pointing... Then he saw a tear on her top! And that''s not all, Raven can also see some mild burn around Ruby''s left shoulder! "Huh, seems like I did get a lot stronger." Raven mumbled. And at that same moment... Bam- Ruby kicked the group and propelled herself! She disappeared from Raven''s sight, and reappeared in front of him in an instant! Raven, who momentarily let his guard down, was surprised! Bam- He instinctively dashed backward to get away from Ruby... Shhhh~ And that''s when Raven saw a de made of ice growing from the hilt of Ruby''s broken weapon! "Shit!" Raven cursed. Shing- And Ruby just simply swung her sword toward Raven! Raven''s left arm is still numb, so he can''t use it to block the iing attack, it just wouldn''t do shit. Luckily though... Fwoosh- One of [Celestria]''s functions, , activated! The majestic wings on Raven''s back moved on their own and ced themselves in front of Raven! They then hardened... TIIIIING¨C! And stopped Ruby''s sword from reaching Raven! Swoosh¨C Though, Raven was still flung away by Ruby''s sheer strength! "Krrgh..." Good thing Ravennded on both feet. After Ruby''s attack, she didn''t follow up with a new one. Raven thought it was weird, so with curiosity... He looked toward Ruby. "!" And he was surprised at what he saw. Ruby was standing nonchntly while looking at him with a mischievous smile. And around her... A bunch of were floating! And all of them are threatening tounch off and attack Raven at any moment! "Haha, seriously?" Raven asked dumbfoundedly. "Hey, at least I didn''t attack you when you were blown away." And Ruby yfully replied. "Well, thanks, I guess." Raven said with a sarcastic smile. Then... He suddenly boosted the effect of ! And after that, he utilized one of his traits, , to understand how Ruby''s works! and have a great synergy... So Raven achieved his goal in almost an instant! Then, using the principle behind as a reference... Bzzt- Bzzt- Bzzt- Zzzzzzt¨C "" Raven improvised a spell of his own and summoned his own group of magical spears! The only difference is that they are made of electricity! "Wow..." Ruby mumbled in disbelief at what she was seeing. She knows that Raven is weird(talented) and that is a simple spell... But she didn''t expect Raven to try and copy it and seed in one go! "You''re really something else." Ruby said. "But that''s still just an imitation." Then she added. Raven smiled at her words... "Why don''t we find out if it''s any inferior to the real thing then." And he spat out a provocative statement! "I''ll ept the invitation." Ruby replied. Swoosh¨C Then multiple went flying toward Raven at a terrifying speed! '''' Raven, on the other hand, activated one of his skills to predict the ''s trajectories. And after doing so... "Go." Raven voiced out a simplemand! Bzoooom¨C And his moved, intercepting most of Ruby''s ! Boom! Baam! Explosions echoed through the whole training ground as Ruby''s and Raven''s magic collided with each other. Though Raven''s are inferior to Ruby''s in terms of power... BZOOOM-! They''re superior in terms of speed! "You''re holding out pretty good, looks like your mana capacity expanded." Raven heard Ruby as their magics cancel out each other, she sounded really rxed... "Heh, this is nothing." So Raven replied in the same manner. He''s bluffing though, he''s using a lot of his skills and his mana would soon run out. Raven is nervous about it, he''s not just letting it show on his face by smiling mischievously! Then... Swoosh¨C One of Ruby''s got past his , and it''s heading toward him! "Fuck." Raven mumbled. Shing- Then he swung his sword upward, and cut the in two. Resulting in it missing him by an inch. ''The difference in our rank is now showing.'' Raven thought, then he looked at Ruby''s face. She''s still smiling like an idiot. ''She knows it too.'' Ruby can produce more magical spears than Raven, and she''s also very familiar with this spell. So if this exchange continues, Raven would definitely lose! ''And I know that.'' Raven thought. (Bruh, did he just hear my narration?) Anyway, Raven stored [Nyx] back in the [Quick Slot]... Then he took out [ck Dagger] from it. After that... Swoosh- Raven threw that same dagger to Ruby. Ting- And Ruby just deflected it with her sword like it was nothing. "Tsk." Raven clicked his tongue. And Ruby just frowned. ''Is he getting desperate now?'' She thought. Bam- And that''s when Raven propelled himself toward Ruby while holding [Emmeranne] with both of his hands! Shing- Shing- Shing- Raven cut all of the that blocked his path. And not long... TIIING¨C! His sword once again collided with Ruby''s sword! "Let''s start our second andst bout." Raven dered. "" "" Swoosh- Then he used his strongest sword technique! Chapter 131 Sparring[6] ? [Ruby''s POV] Swiish¨C Zoooom¨C BZOOOM! As my collided with Raven''s ... Bam- TIIING¨C! Raven rushed at me and attacked me directly with his sword. And as our swords are connected... "" "" Raven uttered those words. Swoosh- Then he rotated his whole body to the right in an instant... Swish- And used that spin to perform a 360 horizontal sh. He''s aiming for my right shoulder. ''He''s really great at utilizing his body weight to make his attack stronger.'' I thought as I calmly moved my sword to my right to block Raven''s attack. He might be fast, but I can still follow his movements. Also adding the fact that he got significantly slowerpared to his speed at the very start of our spar. Anyway... TIIING¡ª Raven''s sword collided with mine once again. ''This attack isn''t any specialpared to his other attacks.'' I thought. Bzzt- ''Hm?'' And that''s when I heard somethinging from Raven''s sword. And before I could even check what it was... BOOM! "?!" An explosion urred and I felt a pain on the right side of my whole torso! It caught me off guard, it was like someone as strong as me punched me with their full strength! And because of that, my right hand, along with my sword... Shiing- Got blown away by Raven''s heavy attack! I was surprised, so I unconsciously took a step back. But as if he''s expecting me to do so... Tap- Raven took a step forward at the same time, and brought the distance between us even closer! And with both of his hands still at the hilt of his sword... Swoosh- Raven once again performed a soaring sh! I still feel a tingling pain in my right hand, so I n to use my left hand instead to stop Raven''s attack this time. So with an open palm, I moved my left hand to intercept Raven''s sword. Shhh~ Then I produced an ice shield in front of my palm... TIIING¨C Which stopped Raven''s de from reaching me. But as soon as Raven''s sword hit my small ice shield... Bzzt- "!" I heard the buzzing noise once again! And before I could even do something, I saw a sh of bright light... BOOM! And an explosion urred right after! "Ugh...!" ***** The damage Ruby received this time was greater than before. It made her left arm go numb for a second. And during that second... Swiish- Raven followed up another attack! It''s a vertical downward sh this time. "Seriously?" Ruby mumbled as she saw that. Then she ced her sword on top of her head to block Raven''s iing attack. TIIING¨C Their swords collided once more... Bzzt- And Ruby heard the same buzzing noise again! And just like Raven''s two previous attacks. BOOM! It was followed by an explosion! Also, it was stronger than the other two! "Krgh... Fuck." Ruby cursed. ''So that''s what''s happening.'' Then she thought! This time, Ruby saw it... The cause of the explosion and the buzzing noise! As soon as Raven''s sword hit her sword, electric particles started swirling around it. And not even a second after... Ruby saw a strand of lightninging out from the de of Raven''s sword, and it attacked her directly! ''Just blocking his sword is no good, I need to think of a way to deal with that attack.'' Ruby thought. Though, there''s a problem for her... Raven''s lightning attribute is rare, Ruby hadn''t met anyone with the same attribute as him. So she''s not used to how to deal with it. But one thing she knows about it is that... ''Raven''s lightning can easily pierce through half-assed mana shields.'' So with that in mind. Bam- Ruby dashed back to get away from Raven and think about how to deal with his weird piercing attack. "?!" And that''s when she finally saw Raven''s whole figure. "Wha..." What entered Ruby''s sight surprised her. Drip- Drip- Blood ising out of Raven''s eyes, ears, and nose. "Haaa... Haaa...." His breathing is uneven. And the majestic wings on his back are now nowhere to be found! Bzoom! Boom! Raven''s also decreased in number and power! "Raven!" Ruby called out for Raven as she cancelled out all of her and ran toward him. "Haaa... Haaa..." Raven didn''t answer and just kept on breathing heavily. It''s unclear whether he''s unable to talk or unable to hear at the moment. Soon enough, Ruby reached Raven and supported him. "Are you okay?" She asked, you can hear how worried she is in her voice. "Obviously, no." And Raven bluntly answered, which made Ruby frown for a second. Raven actually can''t hear shit at the moment, he just read Ruby''s lips to understand what she''s saying. "It feels like my head is cracked open and someone''s punching my brain." Raven then exined. Even with his condition, Raven is still aware of what''s happening around him and can still think rationally. And that''s because of his trait, . Anyway, after hearing Raven''s words... Ruby started scanning Raven''s body using her mana by spreading it all over him. ''His whole body is pretty much beat up, especially his arms.'' ''His mana is already depleted too, it''s a surprise he''s still conscious...'' Ruby thought, then she immediately sent an emergency message to one of the healers in the Lunar. "Someone specialized in healing wille here soon, so you can rest now." Ruby said to Raven. And as a response. Raven smiled... "Thank you." And said those words with sincerity. Raven closed his eyes, then with a barely audible voice... "Fuck rank limit... I wasn''t even able to use... 1/4 of the potential of my strongest skill..." Raven mumbled. Then he lost consciousness right after. "..." Ruby, who heard him, was speechless. ''...'' "Where the hell did you learn this sword technique." Ruby asked Raven as she thought about the technique''s destructiveness. But of course... "..." She didn''t receive a reply from him. Chapter 132 Side Effects[1] Chapter 132 Side Effects[1] {Raven''s POV} I don''t know how long I was out. But as soon as I regained my consciousness... ''How long?'' I asked that in my head without even opening my eyes. [5 hours.] And Sariel immediately replied. ''I was out for that long huh...'' Anyway, feeling the soft sensation on my back and considering that I don''t feel any pain in my body anymore. I concluded that I''m currently lying in the Lunar''s medical center. ''Ruby must''ve brought me here after I passed out...'' I thought, then I remembered what happened in our spar. ''My body gave up...'' I tried to use my strongest sword technique, while consuming a lot of mana to produce and control . Also taking into ount that I''m also using at that time as a weapon aura. It''s no wonder why my body wasn''t able to handle it... During that time, I was in a trance and was solely focused on attacking Ruby without any regard for my body''s condition. But now that I''m thinking properly again, I realized how stupid I was. ''Anyway, our spar this time made me realize that the gap between us is still pretty big.'' I might have injured Ruby this time, but I was still unable tond a direct hit on her. If Ruby has the intention to kill me, it wouldn''t even take her a minute to do so. ''I should just be happy that I got stronger.'' I thought, then I finally opened my eyes. "Oh, you''re awake." And as soon as I did so, a familiar voice entered my ears. I immediately looked at where the voice came from, and what entered my sight surprised me a bit. I already know that there''s another person in the room. But when I saw who they were, I couldn''t help but frown a little. "What are you doing here?" I asked. "I came to check if you''re okay." Then she replied. My frown got deeper after I heard her response, this situation is just really unexpected for me. "Did Lillen ask you to do this?" Lillen is the president of the [Student Council]. And the one who I''m currently talking to... Is Lana Dennise, the vice-president. (Check chapters 81-82 for more info about them.) Anyway, after hearing my question. Lana shook her head. "I came here on my own ord." Then she stated. "I also have some things to talk about with you." And she added. She''s still emotionlessly calm as usual, and it''s irking me. So with a mischievous smile on my face. "Is it about the iing field trip?" I asked Lana. "!" Her eyes widened in surprise after hearing my question. The field trip thing wasn''t out to the public yet after all. The poker face she''s always wearing disappeared. And seeing that happen, a weird satisfaction washed all over me. ''She''s cute.'' I unconsciously thought before opening my mouth once again. "You''re cute." "Eh..."-Lana "Eh?"-Raven And what came out of my mouth surprised both me and Lana. ''What the fuck did I just say?!'' My nonchnt demeanor and mischievous smile crumbled after realizing what came out of my mouth. [HAHAHAHAHA!] And what I heard next was Sariel''sughter. ''What are youughing at?'' I asked Sariel, I''m quite annoyed. But instead of answering me... [You''re... Currently under a drug effect that was given to you by a nurse earlier.] Sariel stated that. "?" Which confused me as to why he''s telling it to me now. ''What?'' [The drug''s effect is simr to anesthesia, just more effective. It''s used to eliminate the patient''s pain.] Sariel exined, but I''m still not sure why he''s telling it to me. ''What is your point?'' So I asked him that. [The drug has a side effect.] ''Huh?'' [It will make the patient very loose-lipped for a whole day.] After hearing Sariel say that... worked immediately, and I finally understood what was happening. ''Everything running in my head wille out of my mouth if I''m not careful...'' I thought. [You''re right.] And Sariel replied. ''Fuck.'' I carefully thought about what to do next, then a second after... ''Can''t we just remove the drug''s side effects?'' I asked Sariel. [If we do that, the drug''s effect will disappear too. It doesn''t just eliminate your pain, it also helps you heal faster and improves your health.] And I immediately received an answer from him. Though, what I heard from Sariel made me frown. Which left me speechless. The thought of removing the drug''s effect immediately left my mind as soon as I ''That sounds like a very expensive drug was used on me.'' I grumbled in my head. [it is indeed an expensive drug, but Ruby still bought it for you.] And Sariel told me that. "..." Which left me speechless. The thought of removing the drug''s effect immediately left my mind as soon as I learned that Ruby bought it for me. "Ehem..." And that''s when I heard Lana''s fake cough. ''I almost forgot about her.'' I thought. Then I put on my poker face and looked at Lana directly in her eyes. "I appreciate yourpliment..." Lana mumbled, she was wearing her emotionless expression once again. But her ears are bright red. ''Cute...'' I thought while fighting the urge to open my mouth. "Anyway, let''s move to the main reason why I came here." Lana then changed the topic. "Okay." And I simply replied. "You received your first job as a member of the [Student Council]." Lana dered. "..." I just remained silent, waiting for her to finish talking. I''m also trying not to talk much because something stupid mighte out of my mouth. "I''m gonna assume that you already know the details of the iing field trip?" Lana asked. And I just nodded my head in response. "Okay." Lana mumbled... "You were tasked to help me in convincing the students to attend the field trip." Then she dered. "..." Her words made my eye twitch a little, but I kept silent. "The information about the field trip isn''t known to the students yet, so it''s our job to inform them too." Lana added. "I can handle the job of informing the freshmen." Then I suddenly spoke after. "You sure?"-Lana "A hundred percent sure."-Raven Lana looked at me without saying anything for a couple of seconds. "Okay." But she eventually nodded her head, giving me permission to do the task I spoke of earlier. "Is that all?" I asked Lana. "Yes, that''s all." And she immediately answered without hesitation. "Are you sure?" I asked her again. And this time, Lana frowned. "Do... You already know?" She asked. And with a shrug... "It''s obvious." I replied. I know that the [Student Council] has a lot of work, so it''s weird that I only have a few things to do. I know I have more tasks given to me, but Lana is intentionally not telling them to me because of my current condition. ''It''s very considerate of her, but I don''t need her pity.'' I thought while looking Lana straight into her eyes. And after a while... "Well..." She finally decided to speak. "I was nning to start doing some paperwork, and you''re actually obligated to help me." "But seeing your condition, it seems that you can''t help me at the moment." "I can handle it on my own so you can restfortably." Lana dered that. She''s really serious. After hearing her words, I opened my mouth... "I''m sure I''m not allowed to train for a few days because of my body condition." "But I can help you with the paperwork, my condition isn''t that bad you know." Then I stated that with a confident smile on my face. "..." Lana once again became silent, she''s looking at me straight in the eyes. Which I didn''t avoid. Then... "Got it." Lana suddenly mumbled that and turned her back against me. "Where are you going?" I asked her. "I''m going to get the documents." And Lana immediately replied. "We''re gonna do them here?"-Raven "Yes, you aren''t allowed to leave this room yet after all."-Lana "Says who?"-Raven "Professor Ruby."-Lana "..."-Raven After our short exchange of words... Tap- Tap- Tap- Lana then started walking away. Shhh¨C She opened the door of the room. And before leaving, she looked back at me. "Do you have something to say before I leave?" Lana asked me. And out of impulse, I nodded my head. "What is it?" And after hearing her question, I unconsciously smiled... "You have such beautiful eyes." And mumbled those words to her. Chapter 133 Side Effects[2] Chapter 133 Side Effects[2] July 22, 2080, Wednesday. It was lunchtime, and Raven and the others were all at one table, eating peacefully. It was a normal quiet day. That is until... "I''m actually from a different Earth and universe, and there, I''m a novel writer." "This universe is made from one of my novels, I got reincarnated here by a higher being as an extra... Oh, and you guys are the main characters of this story by the way." "So basically, I''m this world''s god... And I''m your creator." Raven suddenly revealed his biggest secrets out of nowhere to Alec and the others in a carefree manner! (Raven is still loose-lipped because of the side effect of the drug given to him, so he''s doing this out of impulse.) Anyway... ""....."" Eve, Adelle, Aoi, Curtis, and Alec stopped eating and looked at Raven after hearing his words. Then, they all looked at each other and nodded their heads in unison... "He''s gone crazy." Aoi whispered. "He''s getting super delusional now." And Curtis followed. "Maybe he''s just joking...?" Alec asked with an awkward smile on his face. "Professor Ruby must''ve hit his head really hard, this is bad..." Then Adelle mumbled. She''s genuinely worried for Raven... What Raven said is all true, and those are his biggest secrets, but because of the timing and the way he said them... No one is taking his words seriously! "Let''s just eat and ignore his weird fantasies, I''m sure he''ll be fine sooner orter." Eve then suggested to stop the ridiculous conversation. ""....."" And the others went silent as they realized how stupid their conversation was. Just like that, the group decided to ignore and forget what Raven just said. But then... "What if he''s telling the truth?" ke suddenly asked that question while munching his food! Eve and the others looked at him with ridicule. But ke didn''t notice that so he just continued speaking! "I mean, it''s Raven... He''s weird and all, I wouldn''t be surprised if he''s actually from another world." "Remember, no one knows about Raven until this year even though he''s crazy strong." ke''s statements were convincing. "..." Enough to make Eve and the others stop eating again! Doubts started to form in their heads about whether Raven is actually telling the truth. ''What if... We''re actually inside a novel? And Raven really did create us?'' Questions like that entered their heads. Soon, they weren''t able to contain their curiosity. So they all looked at Raven... Just to see him eating peacefully with such elegance. But that didn''t matter to the group at the moment. "What you just said earlier, are they true?" Alec asked Raven. And Raven, who heard their whole conversation from the start, stopped eating and smiled slyly. He then looked at the others... "Maybe?" And mischievously said that. It made the others frown, and Raven enjoyed that sight. "What do you mean?" Eve asked. And after that, Raven nonchntly pointed up in the sky... Or to be specific, he pointed at you. (Yes, you, the one reading this.) "What if, everything I said earlier was just in my head, and I''m not actually a novel writer reincarnated inside my novel...?" Raven asked. "Instead, I''m a protagonist in a novel and my story is being read... By what I call, the Higher Beings?" Then he followed up with another question. Raven''s calm smile didn''t waver while saying those words. But those questions, he was serious with them... Those questions entered his mind a dayter after being transferred into his novel as Raven. "..." Why? Because what happened to him, was very novel-like and he read a lot of simr scenes in the past, and even in the present! (Raven is an avid novel reader before being a writer, so he read a lot of novels and is still doing so.) So those questions naturally just urred to him. "..." "..." Anyway, Raven''s im made the others frown even deeper as they got more confused. They weren''t able to say anything. "Raven." And that''s when a familiar voice was heard by everyone at that table. They all looked at the source of it... And they saw Lana Dennise looking at Raven like he was a weirdo. "Oh, hello." Raven greeted her. And Lana lightly bowed her head in response. "Are you done eating?" She asked Raven. "Yeah, I''m ready to work." And Raven replied as he stood up. Then, he looked at the others. And grinned like he was looking at some funny idiots. "You guys are too gullible, did you seriously think I''m being serious?" Raven said with a scoff. "Anyway, I''m out." Then he left the cafeteria before the others could even react to his words. He even left Lana behind just to escape... "..." "..." Anyway, Eve and the others thought of Raven''sst words before he left. And his face while saying those words... And soon enough... "That bastard..."-Curtis They became annoyed to the point that they wanted to punch Raven''s face with full force! Yes, even Alec! "You guys should just ignore him until tomorrow." Lana then suddenly spoke as the others were clenching their hands into fists. Which caught the group''s attention, so they all looked at her. And seeing everyone looking at her... "The nurse said he''ll be very talkative for the time being, mostly speaking nonsense, and annoying people because of a side effect of the drug given to him yesterday." Lana exined Raven''s condition. "I already experienced it yesterday..." She added. And as she remembered what Raven said yesterday to her... "..." Lana blushed a little, but her expression didn''t change so no one noticed it. "He''s still very good at doing his work, but he just won''t shut up." ''He''s like the opposite version of him when I first met him.'' Lana thought. "Anyway, I need to leave now as we still have a lot to do. Enjoy your meals." And after saying all of that... She just left, not waiting for the group''s response. "..." "..." "I don''t care about his condition, I''m still gonna punch him when I see him." Curtis dered, then he continued eating afterward. And even still annoyed, the others did so too... And the talk about earlier, everything Raven said, left their heads. They all just thought that Raven is just making fun of them, and none of it was true. *** {Raven''s POV} [You really went and said it huh.] Sariel said. "Well, I was trying to hold it in, but I thought it would be fun and my mouth just opened on its own." And I casually replied. I''m currently waiting for Lana outside the cafeteria by the way. [... Seeing you being talkative creeps me out, it''s just so not you.] Sariel then spoke again. And as an agreement to his words, I nodded my head... "I know, I''ll die from embarrassmentter when this effect wears off because of what I said to the girlsst night." Then I responded to Sariel. (Raven showered Ruby, Levina, and Keara with the sweetestpliment that entered his mind. Usually, he would just keep them in his head...) Anyway... [...] "..." We waited for Lana in silence. [Hey.] Though, the silence part didn''tst long as Sariel called for me. "What?" I asked him. [...] But Sariel didn''t reply immediately. After a few seconds... [What you said earlier...] Sariel hesitatingly spoke. Then... [What if it''s true?] He finally asked me what was bugging him. He''s talking about the statement that I made earlier about my life being a novel. Anyway, after hearing Sariel''s question. I looked up... "So what?" Then I asked him that. [Huh?] "I said, so what?" [You''re just gonna ept that?] Seems like Sariel is confused by my reaction. So I opened my mouth... "This world, it''s real." Then I dered that. [... How can you be sure?] Sariel asked afterward. "Because I believe so." And I casually replied. "I mean, sure... Let''s say that in another world, another universe... This world is just a novel for weird ass aliens." "But it doesn''t mean that this world is fake." I calmly stated as my doubts about myself just being a novel character faded. "These worlds and universe things are too mysterious andplicated to exin..." "You don''t know... Maybe the ones watching us, the Higher Beings, are also being watched by someone even higher like they were just in a reality show." I added as a joke. Then I looked at the cafeteria''s door. There, I saw Lanaing out and approaching me... "This world might be fake to others, but for me, it''s real... And that''s enough reason for me to keep living in it." I stated with a clear mind. [...] Then I walked towards Lana without waiting for Sariel''s response. "Let''s go." Lana said to me as soon as we met. Tap- Tap- Tap- Then she started walking again, heading to the [Student Council]'' office. "Lana." I called out to her as I followed her behind. "What?" She replied without even looking at me, but I couldn''t care less. I opened my mouth... "You''re beautiful today as well." Then I voiced out what entered my head as soon as I saw Lana looking at me earlier in the cafeteria. "Shut up." Lana replied to me in a monotone. Then she started walking faster. Chapter 134 Training

Chapter 134 Training

July 23, 2080, Thursday. [5:00 A.M.] "Urgh..." Raven woke up and clenched his head tightly using both of his hands. "Fuck..." Raven cursed out quietly as Keara, Yuki, and Levina are still sleeping beside him. But as to why he is cursing... It''s because of the drug''s side effect that made him loose-lipped and pretty shameless... Has finally lost its effect. It was supposed to end yesterday, but Ruby gave Raven a pill that has simr effects as the drugs given to him the other day, just a little bit weaker, because she''s worried that he''s still in pain. And seeing Ruby genuinely worried for him, Raven was unable to reject her. That''s why the effect was extended until now! Anyway, that''s what happened. The effect is already gone, and Raven has recovered too. "Grgh..." Though, he''s dying inside... "I can''t believe this..." Raven clearly remembered everything he has done while under the drug''s side effects. (Thanks to his improved memory, lol.) And he probably wouldn''t forget it while he''s still alive... (Unless he gets amnesia.) "Ugh... Cringe, I''m gonna die from embarrassment..." Raven mumbled as he tries to remove the memories he had made these past 2 days. [I can''t believe I''m saying this... But I''m d you''re back to normal.] Sariel then suddenly appeared and said that. Raven looked at the floating transparent window in front of him... "Yeah, me too." Then he replied. ''I should just go on with my life, I can''t go back to the past and p myself... I''m just gonna act normal.'' And resolved himself to just act like nothing happened. So with that, Raven got out of bed and headed to the kitchen. And there, he started preparing breakfast for himself, Keara, Levina, and Ruby. Raven also took out rank monster cores and crushed them for Yuki when she woke up. ***** Half an hourter... Keara, Yuki, and Levina woke up. They smelled something deliciousing from the kitchen. So they immediately got up and went there. Upon entering the kitchen, they saw Raven cing various dishes on the table. He noticed their presence, so he looked at them. Then with a warm smile... "Good morning." Raven greeted them. "Good morning." Keara replied with a sweet smile. -Gooood morning! Then Levina followed energetically. -Kyuu! Yuki greeted Raven in the same way and she flew around Raven with such enthusiasm. "Go clean yourselves first, then let''s eat." Raven said. -Kyuu! -Got it! And Levina, along with Yuki, followed his instructions. Meanwhile, Keara remained in her ce... "..." She''s just looking at Raven without saying anything. ''He''s back to normal.'' Keara thought as she looks at Raven. (Keara, Ruby, and Levina know the drug''s side effects and that it affected Raven....) Anyway, Keara is happy that the normal Raven is back, but at the same time... She''s quite sad. Not because she doesn''t like the normal Raven, it''s just that Keara really likes it when Ravenpliments her. ''Well, I still love him, very much.'' Keara thought as she smiled ear to ear. She then turned to where the sink was to wash her face. And as she was about to walk towards it... "You look beautiful today as well." Raven spoke. His voice wasn''t loud... Just enough for Keara to hear it. Keara then immediately turned to look at Raven. Then she saw him looking at her while smiling. Which made her blush. Keara doesn''t know what to say... But after a few seconds. "... Thanks." She just decided to thank Raven. "Why are you thanking me? I''m just stating a fact." Raven responded. "Really? Even though I just woke up and I look like a mess?" And Keara jokingly asked. (Her hair and clothes are messy, they had a wild night... Of course, Yuki and Levina weren''t watching them, they were left with Ruby at that time :v) Anyway, after hearing Keara''s question. Raven immediately opened his mouth... "In my eyes, you''re always beautiful." Then he replied. "..." Keara was left speechless, her face is beetroot red now. She wasn''t expecting Raven to say that... Well, not without the drug''s side effects. "I-I''m gonna go and wash my face." "Take your time." So Keara chose to flee to hide her embarrassment. When Keara went to the sink to wash her face... [What was that...?] Sariel appeared and asked Raven. [I thought you don''t like saying things like that?] He asked him. Then with a casual shrug... "I can make an exception for her." Raven replied. ***** After that... Ruby arrived at Raven''s room before they could start eating breakfast. Raven expected it as Ruby eats breakfast every day with them. So he also cooked something for her. And with that, they all ate breakfast happily. With Keara being in a super good mood. ... After eating breakfast with the girls... Raven decided to not take any sses today and focus on training. (He can do that because he''s a member of the Student Council, this is also the main reason why he joined them.) Anyway, Raven ran all around the academy 2 times while wearing his weight bracelets. 2 attached on his wrists, and 2 on his ankles. Each of them weighs 90 kilograms. He ran for about 25 minutes. Raven then went to the private training grounds for professors and trained his shooting skills there. (Raven is allowed to use the training grounds for professors at the moment because Ruby and Leo gave him permission to.) After practicing his shooting skills for an hour... Raven then practiced his sword skills and techniques. He did it for an hour too, and began practicing magic after that! He practiced his magic skills for 2 hours, and after finishing with that... Raven grabbed a spear for the first time! He then searched the inte for basic spear skills and techniques... And after a few minutes of researching, Raven started practicing his spear skills! That''s not all, Raven practiced a few more weapons he was unfamiliar with after that! And because of his trait, , he was able to learn the basics of all the weapons he practiced in no time! ''I''ll be stuck in rank for quite a while, so I''ll do anything I can to get stronger at the moment.'' That is what''s on Raven''s mind the whole time he''s training! ***** [5:00 P.M.] Raven is currently resting. "Haaa... Haaa..." He''s desperate for strength, but he knows that he shouldn''t push himself that much so he can fight anytime. (In case something unexpected happens.) Shiii¨C That was when the training ground''s door opened... Tap- And a familiar person entered, looking at Raven with unreadable eyes. "Is it time?" Raven asked while looking at the figure approaching him. ''Dark purple hair, with a pair of enchanting purple eyes.'' ''She has such a cute face and a petite body.'' ''And she''s always wearing a serious face.'' ''I feel bad for the blind people who wouldn''t be able to see her beauty.'' These are what Raven thought of the person standing in front of him. Then looking down at the sitting Raven in front of her... "Yes, we''re starting at the freshmen." Lana answered Raven''s question. Chapter 135 The Weirdest Class

Chapter 135 The Weirdest ss

[Raven''s POV] "We''re starting at the freshmen." Lana said to me. "Oh, I can handle that." And I replied casually. By the way, we''re talking about announcing the iing field trip next week to the students. And part of our job is to make the students willingly join the field trip. "What do you mean? Are you saying you can convince every freshman by yourself?" Lana then asked me after hearing my words. And instead of answering her, I just shrugged my shoulders. Then I stood up and cleaned myself using magic. Lana is still looking at me with questioning eyes... "I know someone who can do the job for us." So I told her my n. "What?" She seems to be confused by my words. But I couldn''t care less. "Just follow me." I said to Lana... Tap- Tap- Tap- Then I started walking toward the training ground''s door. "..." Lana just watched me walk away for a couple of seconds... Tap- Tap- Tap- But in the end, she really has no choice but to follow me. ''The quicker we convince the students to join, the more time I will have to train.'' I thought as I walked. My destination is the freshmen''s building, or to be specific, [CLASS A-1]''s ssroom. ***** As Lana is following Raven from behind... "..." She noticed that Raven is back to normal. To the version of Raven who has a very small care around him. "Seems like you''re back to normal, good for you." Lana said. She''s just being polite. "Thanks, and sorry for the trouble I caused you." Raven then replied without even looking back or stopping at his track. "It''s nothing, I know you don''t mean everything you said while under the drug''s side effects." Just when Lana said that... Did Raven slow down his pace a little bit. He then looked behind him, or to be specific, he looked at Lana. Lana can see him frowning really bad. ''What''s wrong with him?'' Lana asked herself in her head. Meanwhile, Raven is just annoyed. He''s annoyed at what Lana just said. Raven remembered everything he said to Lana, he remembered everypliment he told her. And thosepliments, they were genuine... And right now, Lana is thinking he was joking or not being serious when he said that. Which made Raven feel frustrated. He remembered Lana''s description that he wrote in the past... ''She''s beautiful, intelligent, strong, and hardworking...'' ''But she''s underestimating herself.'' ''She doesn''t think highly of herself... And she always thinks that Lillen is way better than her.'' "You''re always humbling yourself, it''s frustrating." Raven mumbled while looking at Lana. "What?" And of course, Lana was confused at why he said that. Raven wasn''t in the mood to exin things, and even if he is, he doesn''t n to tell Lana anyways. So he just looked back in front of him again and started walking a little bit faster... ... In the novel, Lana fell in love with the protagonist, Alec. But as Raven wrote in his novel, Alec has a crush on Lillen. Andter in the novel, Lillen then will develop the same feelings for Alec. Lana will be aware of this, and because of her admiration for Lillen. She would decide to hide her feelings for Alec. ''I wouldn''t win against her after all.'' This is what she thought as she hides her feelings. And soter, Alec and Lillen became a couple. And Lana was unable to even confess her feelings. While the two became a happy couple, Lana was left alone, supporting their rtionship. Acting like everything''s normal, even though Lana feels shit every time she sees them together... ... "... Fuck." Raven mumbled as he remembered those events in his novel. Tap- He then stopped walking. "Hm?" And Lana did the same. Raven turned to Lana. Then with a frown on his face... "Everything that I said to you yesterday, and the day before..." "I was serious with them." Raven dered that. "Wha¨C" Lana was about to say something... Tap- Tap- Tap- But Raven, annoyed, immediately turned his back on her and started walking again. "You think too low of yourself, it''s annoying from the perspectives of who can see your worth." Raven grumbled as he walked away. "..." Leaving Lana alone and speechless. She doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t quite understand what happened. Though, Raven''sst words were stuck in her head. Lana remained motionless for a while... Tap- Tap- Tap- Then she started following Raven after. She caught up to him. "..." But Lana can''t find a word to say to Raven. "..." Raven is the same. (Raven is very tired after training for hours non-stop, and when he''s super tired, he''s very moody and is easily annoyed.) (Also adding the fact that Raven is stressing over finding a way to surpass his rank limit.) ***** Not long, Raven and Lana reached [CLASS A-1]''s ssroom. They didn''t talk on the way after Raven snapped a little. But Raven has calmed down now and is now wearing his calm expression. Shiii¨C Tap- Upon opening the ssroom''s door and entering... Raven noticed that there was no professor inside, just students. "..." "..." Everyone in the room went silent as they looked at Raven. It also took them a while to notice Lana, that''s just how big Raven''s presence is! ''This ssroom is weird...'' Lana thought as she looked around. Then she nced at Raven. He''s giving off a very dominating aura. ''He''s the weirdest one here, so he''s the leader.'' Lana though. Anyway... "..." Raven looked around. He noticed that Alec and the others are not in the room. ''They must be training, good.'' He concluded. Then he started searching for someone. And after seeing the person he''s searching for... "You." Raven called for them. "Huh? Me?" "Yes, you." Raven replied, then he pointed in front of him... "Come here." Andmanded that. "O-Okay!" The person he was talking to immediately stood up, and approached him. ''What the...'' Lana is confused at what she''s seeing, but this is actually a normal sight for the [CLASS A-1], so no one said a word about it. Anyway, upon arriving in front of Raven... The person bowed their heads, avoiding Raven''s eyes. (For several reasons.) Not that Raven minds... "I have a job for you." He said to the person in front of him. Then he slouched near their ears... "And if you do it... I''ll let you keep doing that fan club thing." And whispered that to them! The person Raven is talking to is none other than, Jeanna Avyl! The founder of [ck Feathers], or Raven''s fan club! "..." At Raven''s words, Jeanna became nervous. ''He knows.'' She thought. "What do I need to do?" Jeanna asked, finally looking at Raven''s face. Though it didn''tst long, she blushed so hard after seeing Raven''s face, so she bowed her head once again. "This is what you need to do." Raven mumbled. Then he faced where the students were sitting. Lana and Jeanna followed his gaze. And upon noticing Raven looking in their direction... The whole ss fixed themselves and focused on Raven. "There''s gonna be a field trip next week, Wednesday, it''ll be for 5 days." Raven dered. And immediately after that... "You guys should join." He followed. ""Okay!"" Every person in the ss then replied in unison. "... This is creepy." Lana mumbled after witnessing that. Raven heard her, but he agrees with her words, it is indeed creepy that everyone in his ss is obedient to him. But it''s convenient... So Raven just ignored Lana. Instead, he looked back at Jeanna, who was in awe after seeing Ravenmand everyone in the ssroom... "That''s what you should do, convince every freshman to join the iing field trip." Then Raven said that. "You up to it?" He asked Jeanna. Then with a smile... "It''ll be easy." Jeanna answered. "Good." Raven said. Then he turned his back to her and was about to leave... "After this, we can openly run the [ck Feathers], right?" But he suddenly heard Jeanna''s voice. Raven looked at her again, he could see her being nervous. Then with a smirk... "Sure, do whatever you want." Shiii¨C Shooo¨C Raven replied and left. Chapter 136 Convincing

Chapter 136 Convincing

''Sure, do whatever you want.'' Raven''sst words before leaving rang inside Jeanna''s head. Her lips formed a beautiful smile as she can''t believe Raven just gave her his permission to run his fan club. ''Well, not yet...'' Jeanna needs to do something for Raven first. ''But after I finish the task he gave me...'' ''We can finally say we''re Raven''s official fan club!'' Jeanna excitedly thought. "I need to tell the other members and ask for their cooperation." She then mumbled and took her phone out. After that, Jeanna went to the group chat of [ck Feathers]... ===== [Jeanna]:Raven said if we can convince every freshman in Lunar to attend the iing field trip, he''ll let us openly operate the fan club! ===== And made that announcement. And as soon as Jeanna did... Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Ting- Her phone was flooded by notificationsing from the [ck Feathers]''s group chat! They''re mostly messages from the members saying they''ll participate in the field trip and that they''ll help invite the other freshmen too. "Looks like this would be easy." Jeanna mumbled as she look at her phone with delight. ***** Tap- Tap- Tap- Meanwhile, Raven is walking toward the sophomore''s building... "..." With Lana quietly tailing him. [Wow... Over half of the freshmen already dered their participation in the iing field trip.] Sariel then said in awe. And Raven, who heard him, smiled... "I knew it was a good idea to let them be." And whispered that to himself. ''He''s talking to himself... Weirdo.'' Lana then thought after seeing Raven smiling like an idiot alone and mumbling something. Anyway, Raven is already aware of the [ck Feathers]''s existence and what they are doing. He became aware of them a day aftering back from the [Labyrinth of the Nurturer]. After knowing their existence, he made Sariel join the group and investigate them. Turns out that they''re just really a group of his fans... With some of his haters joining every now and then. (The haters are immediately kicked out of the group if they are discovered...) Anyway, Raven decided to ignore them... They''re not doing something harmful to him so he thought it was fine. In fact, they''re even boosting the effect of his trait, , so their group is actually beneficial to him! "We''re getting near the sophomore''s building." Lana then suddenly spoke. Which made Raven look at her. The awkwardness between them disappeared as they switched to professional mode. They''re currently focused on doing their job at the moment. "I will handle the job of convincing the sophomores." Lana then dered. Her voice isn''t loud, but she''s confident. "..." Raven then looked at Lana for a couple of seconds. "Sure, I know it''ll be a piece of cake for you." Then he stated that and faced forward again. "You got too much faith in me." Lana said as she walked beside Raven. "It''s because I know what you can do." And Raven casually replied without even looking at her. Lana frowned a little because of Raven''s arrogant thought that he knows her. "..." But she didn''t say anything because she thought it would just lead to a stupid argument. ***** [7:19 P.M.] Lana finished convincing the sophomores to join the field trip. About 80% of the sophomores are joining, 11% are undecided, and the remaining 9% wouldn''te. While she wasn''t able to convince every sophomore to join... It''s still a satisfactory result. Also considering that Lana only did it for roughly 2 hours and there are about 5000 sophomores... It''s already a job well done. "See, I told you it''ll be a piece of cake for you." Raven said that as he walks beside Lana. "..." Lana just remained silent. Raven was simply following her the whole time she was convincing the sophomores. And currently, they''re headed to the tertiary''s building. (sses go from 10:30 AM to 8:30 PM in Lunar.) They n to finish their job today... "Are you not tired?" Raven the. suddenly asked as they walk. And as a response... "No." Lana briefly replied. But as if not hearing her words. Swish¨C Raven took something out of his spatial storage... "Here." And handed it to Lana. Lana then momentarily stopped walking... (The same goes for Raven.) And she looked at Raven''s hand. "..." ''It''s a chocte bar.'' It''s a chocte bar... "What''s that?" "A chocte bar." "I know. Why are you giving it to me?" "Chocte has caffeine and sugar, it also contains a variety of nutrients that boost your energy level." "..." After their short exchange of words... Lana''s expression becameplicated. She doesn''t know how to react to Raven''s action. "Just take it, eating chocte isn''t a bad thing either way." And that''s when Raven just basically forced the chocte on her. After that... Swish¨C He took out another chocte... It''s for him. (The reason why Raven offered Lana a chocte is because he wants to eat and thought it would be awkward to eat alone.) "You said eating chocte isn''t a bad thing, what if I''m allergic to it?" Lana then asked Raven. Raven looked at her, then with a calm face... "But you''re not." He replied. "How can you be sure?" Lana asked another question. Then this time, with a smile on his face... "It''s because I''m not stupid." Raven answered. ''I wouldn''t put a stupid allergy to my characters, that''s just stupid. Especially when they are in a world where magic and mana exist.'' He thought. "???" Of course, Lana has no idea what he''s talking about. But Raven couldn''t care less as he started walking again. "..." So in the end... "Well, I like choctes." Lana unwrapped the chocte bar from its packaging. And started eating the chocte. ''Sweet.'' Lana thought as she follows after Raven. ***** In Lunar, there are about roughly 2000 tertiary students. Tertiary has the smallest number of students. And the reason behind that is that most of the students get stuck in the sophomore. Anyway, you might think it would be easy for Lana and Raven to convince 2000 tertiary students after convincing roughly 7000 students in a matter of hours. But you''re wrong... Tertiaries are organized like a group, they have a hierarchy. And the king of the tertiaries... Is Branwen Asterope. Along with his queen, Darci Haux. (Check Chapter 84 for more details about them.) And the problem is... "You basically dered a war against them the first time you saw them." (Chapter 84.) Lana said to Raven. "..." Raven, who''s guilty, ignored her. "He will probably make our job harder." Lana stated. "..." And Raven just frowned. "And here I was hoping to finish the job in a day." Lana then spoke again. Her facial expression is as calm as usual, but her tone is a bit sarcastic. "What should we do?" She asked Raven. "... I''ll take care of it." And Raven finally replied. "How?" "Just trust me." After saying that, Raven fastened his pace... And Lana followed him. She''s saying things that will make Raven feel guilty from time to time. But Raven doesn''t actually feel guilty, he''s just getting annoyed... ... ... After a couple of minutes, Raven and Lana reached the ssroom of [CLASS A-3]. "You ready?" Lana asked Raven as they stood in front of the room''s door. And Raven, who''s quite annoyed... "I am." Replied. Then he grabbed the door handle in front of him, and... Bam! He opened the door with so much force! "!!!" Lana''s eyes widened in surprise. And before she could even say something... Tap- Raven entered the room without hesitation. ''Shit...'' So Lana has no choice but to enter as well... ***** [Raven''s POV] After entering the room of [CLASS A-3]. I immediately felt a lot of gaze on me. Ignoring those... I looked around and searched for specific people. And just a second after, I found them... ''Branwen and Darci.'' They''re in the very back row, sitting beside each other with Branwen''s arm wrapped around Darci''s shoulder. They''re looking at me with wide eyes. Not that I really care... So with a frown on my face. "Come here, we need to talk." I blurted those words out because of annoyance. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!